¡¶Sword of Dawn¡·


 Chapter 173 The restless wind

    The rain started to fall heavily.

    The cold airflow has brought increasingly cold rain. According to the weather in this area in previous years, this may be the last rainfall before snowfall, and Kant Ling has always been the place with the most rainfall in the entire southern region, and this moment is no exception.

    The raindrops have connected into rain curtains, hanging in the sky tilted by the wind, splashing in the wilderness, in the town, and on the outer wall of the ancient castle of the Kant family. The rainwater gathered into water flow along the path eroded by time.  The mottled and concave dark red spiers and black exterior walls flow down, and present a texture as shiny as black oil in the increasingly dim skylight.

    However, the thick outer walls of the castle isolated the sound of wind and rain outside, as well as the increasingly cold atmosphere. In the lobby of the castle, magic crystal lamps illuminated all corners. In the past, even if the lights were on, they would  The shadowy scene disappeared for some reason, and now the entire castle was illuminated by magic lights. Coupled with the burning fireplaces and braziers everywhere, the entire family castle was filled with light and warmth.

    The servants were diligently wiping tables, chairs, lamp stands, and statues everywhere, making all these things with history and family glory shine in the lights. They talked about the getting colder weather outside, and about the territory this year.  The harvest of crops and medicinal herbs was also talked about the distinguished guest that the Viscount was going to entertain today - the entire castle had been cleaned two days ago, and everything had become brand new. The identity of the guest was not ordinary.

    Then they saw the old butler in the castle, Mr. Carter, who was old but still strong and strong, running down the stairs of the hall in a hurry, followed by the maid and the butler of the male servants. They ran through the entire hall like a gust of wind.  , ran towards the door. At the same time, the head maid shouted loudly to the clumsy maids: "Put the bucket away quickly!" "Don't leave the rag on the table." "Silly girl, go back to the kitchen quickly! You can't!"  Do you understand, let the Duke see a low-level maid in a dirty skirt standing in the hall?!" "Everyone return to their seats! The guests are here!"

    Viscount Victor Conte walked down the stairs on the second floor. When the butler was about to reach the door, he happened to stand in the center of the hall. This position allowed him to open his hands at the most appropriate distance to welcome the distinguished guests, without  It will make the guests wait too long and make them embarrassed, and it will not make the owner of the castle as eager as a lowly servant.

    The old housekeeper came to the door, took out his handkerchief and wiped his hands carefully. At the same time, he silently counted the time in his heart, and estimated when the knock on the door would sound based on the time when the guards in the tower delivered the message and his own movement speed.

    When he silently counted to thirty, there was a knock on the door.

    You can't let a distinguished guest like the Duke knock on the door a second time - even if the person responsible for knocking is just the Duke's coachman or guard, you can't open the door immediately. This would be unseemly, so Carter counted three times in his mind.  Before the second knock on the door sounded, he ordered the soldiers on both sides of the door to pull the wheel.

    The extremely heavy "family door" that can withstand eighty-two strikes of the battering ram opened under the power of hinges and roulette wheels. The heavy creaking sound seemed to carry the majesty of the Kant family for three hundred years.

    And a man with seven hundred years of majesty walked into the door, and the cold wind and rain rolled into the hall behind him.

    Immediately, a servant came forward to take the cloak or hat that the guest had taken off, and a handyman ran out to pick up the carriage parked outside. Gawain took Amber and Philip Knight into the main hall of Fort Conde. He saw a man with hair  The old nobleman, who was almost completely white, had many age spots on his face, and was wearing a long black and red coat, greeted him with open hands. This Viscount Victor Conde was older than he thought, but his legs and feet were obviously still in good condition.

    "Ah, today this castle welcomed the most distinguished guest in history, a living legend!" Viscount Kant said loudly, "I'm so sorry to let you come to the door in such bad weather-if I could control the celestial phenomena  The magic will be fine."

    "In fact, I like the rainy weather very much." Gawain did not accept the viscount's embrace, but only shook hands with the other party. This is not indifference, but a rule for meeting between high-ranking and low-ranking nobles: those with low-ranking titles must show a considerable degree of enthusiasm.  and respect, but unless there is a clear affiliation between the two parties, the high-ranking person will not accept it, but should return a certain degree of politeness. These messy traditions seem to Gawain to be extremely troublesome, but it is not necessary to abide by them at this time.  A piece of meat will drop. "Before the rain came down, I had already seen the fertile land in the Kant Territory. After the rain fell, I saw a nice rain scene. It was quite worth it."

    "It would be best if you are satisfied," Victor Kant smiled, with a gentle and calm smile, like a normal, elderly and well-educated old gentleman, "I have prepared a windfall for you.  The banquet is at the back of this hall.He drew the emblem of the God of Holy Light on his chest, "Serve the Lord and never forget to serve your parents. This is the teaching of the Holy Light."

    "Look at my brain," the old king couldn't help but slap himself on the forehead, "I remembered the wrong date!"

    "It doesn't matter, the burden of the kingdom is on you, you should put the responsibility of the king first," Veronica said while noticing the tired look on Francis II's face, she raised her hand and summoned a holy  Light used magic to relieve his father's mental pressure, "Father, what happened?"

    Francis II sighed: "The cultists, the Society of the Dead, the Order of the Eternal Sleepers, and fragmented small sects like the Blackstone Sect and the Abyss Followers, I don't know what's wrong with them, they are here in winter.  Everyone started to get into trouble every day."

    When she heard the word "cultist", Veronica, a devout believer in the Holy Light, immediately couldn't help but frown: "May the Holy Light save those poor people who have been violated by thugsCultists always spread everywhere, but it's a pity that  Except for the Holy Light Sect and the God of War Sect, the magical arts of other sects are too weak to face the evil arts of those cultists."

    Francis sighed: "Don't worry, those evil people don't dare to cause trouble in the royal city."

    Veronica glanced at the secret letters with special marks from all over the kingdom, folded her hands on her chest, and said piously: "The Holy Light will protect Ansu."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1029 Iron Man

    One of the most dangerous and fiercest battles in human history has ended, but for the "war" itself, the ending is still a long and careful process.

    In the frontline command post of Winter Wolf Castle, Gawain, Philip, Maryland, Solderin, Amber and others sat at a long table. The magic network terminal on the table shone dimly, and the topographic map of the entire Winter Castle area was  Projected in the air above the table, there are also many holographic projections showing the situation of various troops in the region, as well as pictures from Cecil City.

    "In the past few hours, three of our troops have passed by the Typhons. Although there is no conflict currently, considering that some frontline soldiers have poor communication with the rear, some of the Typhons' legions have also been dispersed.  Many small regiments are out of control, and I suggest that the soldiers who entered the east side of the strip plain be withdrawn to the middle of the plain," Philip said. "The Typhonian Protectorate Knights and Mages have begun to resume operations, and many areas are in  With the gradual blockade, there is no need for the search force to continue operating in the area controlled by Winterhold."

    "Hey -" Amber on the side couldn't help but sigh, "After fighting the God of War, I had the illusion that everything in this war was settled I almost forgot that this is actually us and Typhon.  Human's 'battlefield'"

    "It's not just you who has such an illusion, we all have this feeling to some extent. After all that's the God of War, and we just had a head-on battle with him." Maryland smiled bitterly and spread his hands, "And I believe that Ti  Feng's side is even more chaotic than us - I hope they can get their command system back to normal as soon as possible. There are too many small groups of troops that have been broken up on the battlefield, and they are all full of magic crystal bombs that can explode at any time.  .¡±

    What Maryland is talking about is the complex situation that frontline troops on both sides of Typhon and Cecil are facing now: the battle is over, but the remaining flames of this "war" have not yet been safely extinguished.  Although the top leaders of both sides knew the real situation, reached a certain tacit understanding, and issued temporary ceasefire orders, the chaotic post-war situation took some time for the orders of both sides to take effect. During this period, a large number of people and the rear lost their lives.  The contacted combat troops are still waiting for orders on this scorched earth. The search forces of both sides are active on this broken defense line, looking for their respective lost troops or battlefield resources. In a sense, this is more difficult than  The war itself was even more nerve-wracking.

    "What Philip said is right," Gawain broke the silence, "What's the reply from Winterhold?"

    "We have established a temporary communication line with Typhon," Solderin stood up and said, "The 'War Citizen' staying on the edge of the war zone serves as a temporary magic network hub, and some of the Steel Ambassadors who are still functioning can enter  The Typhon-controlled area acted as a 'messenger', and now it was finally possible to deliver news to Winterhold. The Typhons were also willing to withdraw some of their troops to their garrison, and designated part of the intersection of the war zones as a 'buffer zone', allowing only medical treatment on both sides.  and search and rescue troops to enter. But they want us to retreat first, at least to let the mechanical troops of the 1st and 2nd regiments retreat first."

    "Huh?" Amber immediately muttered subconsciously, "Why do you want us to go first"

    "Because our two tank regiments have already arrived at the Typhon camp at the foot of the mountain - drove directly in," Maryland said with a slightly embarrassed expression. "The situation was too chaotic in the final stage Fortunately, there was no fighting yet."

    Amber: "ah, oh"

    "We can withdraw from the warning circle of the Winterfort fortress group - this is considered a reasonable request from the other side," Gawain said, breaking the awkward atmosphere on the field. "The ground troops have shrunk, but the several long-range artillery positions set up in the middle of the plain are important."  Temporarily reserved - Rosetta may be a trustworthy monarch, but this chaotic battlefield is not very safe now, and we must retain the ability to provide cover for search and rescue forces entering the war zone."

    "Understood, I will make arrangements," Philip nodded, and then asked, "So about the team entering the military buffer zone"

    "Medical and search and rescue troops" Gawain thought for a moment and made arrangements casually, "Let the two battle groups of Iron Holy Power and Blood Holy Light go in. They are more experienced in dealing with battlefield search and rescue missions."

    This arrangement is very reasonable, but Maryland on the side couldn't help showing a somewhat embarrassed look. He thought of the "Holy Warhammer-II" heavy tanks loved by priests and nuns and the large burners used to clean up the battlefield, and he hesitated a little.  He said: "Your Majesty, is it possible that these two battle groups may cause misunderstandings? Their styles"

    "The most suitable ones are them - and to be honest, don't all the priests here have this style?" Gao Wen certainly knew what Maryland was talking about, but he had already adapted to this aspect and was not even interested in complaining.  It¡¯s all gone, ¡°do it with Winterhold.¡±The library has also been overwrittencan't you even recognize the characteristics of my magic pattern?  Veronica was rarely surprised, "Do you still remember who you are?"  "

    Diana did not answer her question, but repeated it again: "Who are you?"

    "I am the commander of the Iron Man Corps, Ophelia Norton," Veronica stared at the other person and said slowly, "Identify it again, can you recognize it?"

    Then she quickly reported a series of numbers, as if they were some kind of password.

    Diana seemed to be greatly touched, and even her body swayed visibly, and whether it was an illusion or not, Gawain even felt that the air around her was slightly heated, as if this lady was generating an amazing amount of heat inside her body¡ª¡ª  Then she stabilized a little and looked into Veronica's eyes: "The passwordpassedbut I don't understandit cannot be recognized. My recognition functionfaulted hundreds of years ago, and no maintenance can be provided in this era."  The facilities¡­¡±

    "Glitchthat makes sense, but how did you come to the human world?" Veronica frowned, staring closely into Diana's eyes, "How many years have you been in the human world?"

    Gawain was listening in confusion. At this time, he finally vaguely guessed something - it was the knowledge found from the memory of the original owner of this body, but the corresponding conclusion was a bit too shocking: "Wait a minute.  Wait, Veronica, I heard what you were talking aboutyou mean that this lady Diana is a member of the Iron Man Corps? She is"

    "Iron Soldier seems to be a relatively late model, but the core of his mind seems to have undergone some kind of change and has been out of control of the original logic library," Veronica explained before Gawain finished speaking, "I have never seen  I¡¯ve been through this situationbut I¡¯m not an expert in Ironman techniques myself.¡±

    Amber was even more confused than Gawain from the beginning, and it wasn't until this moment that she figured out what was going on. Her eyes suddenly widened, and she looked at the tall black-haired lady in disbelief: "Iron Man!? That's it  Gawain, that 'iron man' you told us about in the days of Gondor?"

    The development of the matter was not only beyond the expectations of Gawain and others, but even Diana herself, as the center, seemed a little stunned. However, the "Iron Soldier" regained his composure in a very short period of time - or restarted his own  Mind, she restored her elegant and calm posture, and nodded to Amber: "Sorry, the change of situation caught me unexpectedly. Yes, I am the 'Iron Man' from the era of Gondor as you call it - mine  The Creator told me so."

    "It looks no different from normal humans" Amber couldn't help but sigh, "When I first heard the name 'Iron Man', I thought it would be a mechanical doll covered in steel, like  It's like the steel golem or machine man made by the mages I didn't expect it to be quite beautiful."

    Diana nodded calmly: "Thank you for your compliment - although appearance praise is not important to me."

    "Hey, you're welcome. We are all from the Gondor era." Amber rolled her eyes and didn't know what she thought of. She smiled and stretched out her hand to each other, "Hello, I am an artificial human from the Gondor Empire - we are barely  'Fellow'?"

    Diana didn¡¯t respond to Amber¡¯s stretched out hand. She just looked at the short half-elf and tilted her head, with undisguised confusion on her face.

    Then she withdrew her gaze and looked at Veronica: "Your password is correct. I can temporarily log you in as Ophelia Norton, but I have left the Iron Man Corps and will no longer accept your orders."

    This answer was obviously completely beyond Veronica's expectations. The latter suddenly narrowed her eyes slightly: "Leaved the Iron Man Corps? How did you do it?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1193 The Passage to Crystal Rock Hill

    Around the Kingdom of Gods, there are layers upon layers of ruins and wreckage left over from ancient times. The huge "ring" they form circulates around the Kingdom of the Gods day and night, like blind beasts that watch eagerly.  The group is waiting for the new Kingdom of God to usher in its destruction, waiting for those gods that have not yet fallen to be torn apart and become new fragments in this huge sea of ??ruins

    This is the realm of God described by Enya - in a sense, it should be the "deep realm" that Gawain had heard of, that strange realm in the deep sea that was outlined and projected by mortal thoughts.

    At this point, many vague and superficial concepts that he had never understood finally became clear.

    After Enya's words fell, Gawain was silent and thinking for a long time, and then he spoke thoughtfully: "Those wreckage just keeps piling up like this? Then can it be understood in this way? If we have a way to come to God  The country can withstand the erosion there, and we can even find the historical projection of the ancient times from the sea of ??ruins? Find the traces of thoughts created by long-extinct civilizations in history?"

    "Theoretically, if you can really reach the Kingdom of God and capture those fragments, then you can do this kind of thing, but you can't go back indefinitely," Enya said gently,  "Those fragments do not survive indefinitely. Although their disintegration speed has become very slow, they still have their own death cycle. According to my memory, the oldest fragments can only survive for hundreds of thousands of years after the death of civilization.  , after that, it will slowly become blurred and distorted, and 'sink' bit by bit into the lower layers of the deep sea, until it is far away from all the realms of the Kingdom of God, turning into a meaningless noise in the deep sea, and completely dissipating.

    ¡°At that time, perhaps it will be the true ¡®final echo¡¯ of a civilization.¡±

    "Is it the last projection left by a civilization in the 'deep sea'" Gawain suddenly felt something in his heart. He imagined what kind of scene it was in his mind, and couldn't help but sigh softly, but soon he  Breaking away from his emotions, he returned his attention to the topic he was talking about before, "In short, there are indeed things outside the Kingdom of God, at least there are countless ruins and debris orbiting them with a death cycle of hundreds of thousands of years, and  These 'echoes of thought' from the extinct civilizations of ancient times no longer have the power and characteristics of 'gods' - is that right?"

    A gentle voice came from Enya¡¯s eggshell: ¡°That¡¯s pretty much understandable.¡±

    "Then those who came to our world through the body of Sister Fierna" Gawain frowned slightly, "Could it be these 'things' crawling out of the ruins?"

    "I think it's unlikely," Enya said in a deep voice. "In the depths of my memory, in the era before the dragon gods were 'stitched', they had been watching the periphery of their divine kingdom for a long time.  , in the tens of thousands of years of observation period, nothing that can be called a 'living creature' has ever appeared in those ruins As I just said, those are just the remnants of the old era,  It is the projection of various ideological trends created by the extinct civilization in the deep sea. With the destruction of the main body of civilization, these projections have lost the source of activity. How can there be anything that can crawl out of the sea of ??ruins?  come out'?"

    As she spoke, the shimmering runes on the surface of Enya's eggshell swam slowly, with a trace of memories and sighs in her tone: "Those wreckage fragments are just lifeless between the Kingdom of God and the Kingdom of God."  It's just running in chaos year after year. Ithe individuals who make up me have also tried to discover some secrets from those fragments. However, firstly, we cannot leave our own kingdom of God and act at will. Secondly, we do not dare to act at will.  Contact with the products of ideological trends outside the Kingdom of God - potential pollution from ancient times is hidden in the sea of ??ruins. Although theoretically they are all 'dead', who can guarantee that there will not be a trace of ideological trend projection in those ancient reverberations that just happens to be able to  Does it resonate with us?¡±

    Gawain thought for a long time before he nodded slightly, but he also had some questions: "Apart from those ruins and debris, is there nothing else outside the Kingdom of God?"

    "At least in my memory it's gone," Enya said in a deep voice after briefly recalling, "But I also said that my memory of the Kingdom of God stopped 1.87 million years ago - where  After that, I became a suture of the gods and a monster that descended into the world. The connection between me and the realm of the kingdom of God - or in other words, the 'deep realm' was cut off. Is there anything there after that?  Changes, I don't know.

    "But I don't think there will be any changes in the Kingdom of God's realm Its birth and operation are based on the basic laws of this world. As long as the basic laws of this world do not change, the projection rules of the Kingdom of God's realm will not change.  , at most there will only be ruins and debris.??  "

    "Yes, Melita and Noretta come here often recently. They are very concerned about their 'children'," Enya said with a smile in her tone. "As for this egg it is in very good condition. It has already entered incubation.  At the end of , the day for the hatchling to hatch out of its shell is coming soon. However, this is also the most vulnerable stage of the dragon egg. The hatchling is at a critical moment when the heart, lungs and part of the nervous system are forming, so even I dare not check the egg casually.  The situation inside the shell - but I can still feel the surging vitality escaping from it, this must be a healthy and lively little guy."

    "For Tallond, the new baby dragon means hope," Gawain couldn't help but smile on his face. He seemed to recall the spring when this land was still in the difficult development period.  The first baby born in this land, "We should celebrate it well then."

    ¡­¡­

    On the vast and scorched plains, the cold wind howled across the unobstructed expanse of land, bringing snowflakes flying and sand dust flying. However, in such a vast and open plain terrain, there were  An abrupt hill stands on the ground - it rises from the center of the plain. It is surrounded by ruins of pipes and storage tanks that have been melted and deformed to the point where the original form is almost unrecognizable. Crystallized plate material is spread around it and along the rise.  The terrain extends all the way up, forming a hill that seems to be made of a large number of irregular crystals. Those criss-crossing crystals point to the sky along the mountain. Under the dim skylight of Tallond, they look like countless jagged animal bones.  .

    The young huntress Lola and her companions stood on the assembly ground in front of this hill, surrounded by several other assembled adventurer teams. Several large dragon warriors landed near several teams, blocking the sky.  The dragon wings of the sun have just been retracted, and the snow and dust disturbed by the dragon wings are gradually calming down on the ground.

    "This is the crystal rock hill" Laura raised her head and stared at the strange-shaped hill in front of her. Her eyes fell on the jagged and intertwined crystal clusters, with a sigh in her tone, "After working hard for so long from Ah  The safe passage from Gondor to Crystal Rock Hill has finally been stabilized, and once the forward camp is established here, there will be another large area in the safe zone."

    A companion smiled beside her: "Yeah - thinking about it this way, I really feel a sense of accomplishment, as if I have done something great."

    Laura smiled and nodded. She knew that the adventurers gathered on this land were actually not heroes. They traveled thousands of miles to come to this barren land just to get rich once they returned.  That¡¯s all¡ªthe high-energy materials that can be seen everywhere on the land of Tallond as well as the elements and spiritual creatures that are already rare in the Loren continent attract them, allowing them to fight hard here. Such a motive no matter how beautiful the description is.  , is not considered great either.

    But when they and the dragon cleared away the dangers in an area, rebuilt a vital passage, and opened up a new safe zone in the wasteland, even the most selfish adventurers could not help but feel  There will be some passionate feelings, some feelings of "becoming a hero".

    "It looks so beautiful." A female swordsman squinted her eyes and admired the clear crystals on the crystal rock hill. "I heard that this used to be a factory? What kind of raw materials escaped after the factory melted down were affected by the divine power?  It turned into this beautiful crystalit looked like a crown"

    However, as soon as the female swordsman finished speaking, an unharmonious voice suddenly sounded from the team: "But it feels like Mother Earth's pimples Such a structure suddenly appeared on the plain"

    As soon as this discordant voice came out, Laura immediately frowned, but when she followed the sound, she saw the old mage Modier wearing a black soft hat standing in the middle of the team, holding his own  Huzi looked around innocently and spread his hands: "Don't look at me, I just feel something"

    Several focused gazes immediately retracted after seeing clearly who the speaker was, including Laura's own.

    It¡¯s Master Modier, then it¡¯s okay.jpg.

    (I wish you all a Happy New Year!)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1194 Invitation and Meeting

    Master Modir is an incredible person, and he has become very famous among the adventurers who have been out in recent times - the fact that he used seventeen rounds of terrifying spells to directly blast an elemental lord into smithereens is of course the main reason for this.  , but there is another reason that made the old man famous, and that was Laura and her companions¡¯ sparing no effort in publicity several times after returning to the camp.

    Of course, in the eyes of the young huntress, the main publicity comes from her unreliable partners - she herself is of course honest, reliable, cautious, low-key and thoughtful.

    In the propaganda of her unreliable partners, the deeds of the old mage Modir have slowly upgraded from "seventeen shots of magic to kill the elemental lord" to "one shot of forbidden spells to crush the flaming giant", and then slowly  Upgraded to "Throwing a fireball and flattening the entire valley (including the Fire Giant by the way)", the latest version is like this:

    During the encounter, the old mage Modiel roared and cast a flash spell. He then rushed forward with his staff and knocked the elemental lord to pieces. Then he rushed into the elemental rift and charged across the fire elemental world.  After killing countless people, he wiped out the entire lava plain and pushed the head of the Fire Elemental Prince into the lava river. He beat him up and left calmly, sealing the elemental rift (closing the door when he left)

    Of course, no one dares to believe this latest version. It was born after an adventurer had an extremely serious case of alcoholism, which fully proves a wise saying among adventurers: the more you drink, the bigger the scene will be, and the sooner you will get drunk.  The better the skill.

    But no matter how bizarre these various versions of rumors are, the adventurers in the camp at least agree on one thing: the old mage Modile is very strong, a strong man who can awe everyone in the camp - although he  His identity tag still says "Professional level to be determined", but almost everyone firmly believes that this eccentric old man has reached legend.

    As for why such a powerful legendary mage is willing to mingle among adventurers The old mage's own explanation to the outside world is "for adventure," but basically no one in the camp believes the secret behind this matter.  There have been countless versions of speculation circulating in private, and every time an "insider" gets drunk in a pub, several new versions will emerge.

    Does the powerful mage Mordir know these rumors?  I'm afraid she knows that, although Laura has not had much contact with powerful people of this level, she doesn't think that the "private" chats of this group of people in the camp can be hidden from the perception of a legend. However, the old mage has never  He had no opinion on this, but he always ran around happily, saying hello to everyone, registering, handing over, exchanging supplies and making new partners like an ordinary adventurer, as if he was immersed in some huge world.  He couldn't extricate himself from the fun, just like his current performance: with a face full of joy and curiosity, he and other adventurers gazed at the wonderful landscape of the crystal rock hills.

    After a short rest, several adventurer teams were redistributed and began to perform security missions in the open areas around the crystal rock hills. The accompanying dragon warriors began to set up the weapons they brought from New Agondor on this commanding height.  Various facilities and devices - Laura looked at the "hill". Between the rugged crystalline rock pillars, she saw dazzling flames shooting out from time to time. It was the dragons welding strong alloys with dragon breath.  Plates, they will first set up several staggered protective walls at the new gathering point, and then install basic energy stations, shield generators and high-power communication devices within the protective walls. This should not take long.

    A temporary communication station had actually been established on the crystal rock hill: before this safe passage was opened, an elite dragon advance team flew directly over the plains full of monsters and elemental rifts, and set up a small communication station on the top of the mountain.  Communication towers and energy stations are used to maintain communication between Agundor and the Western Continent Security Post. However, the temporary communication station has limited power, difficult to supply, and may be cut off from the base camp by wandering monsters at any time. Therefore, the new  Only then did Agundore send a follow-up team with the purpose of opening up this route and trying to establish a real camp here.

    "Model and Laura walked together. He looked up at the sky from time to time, his eyes scanning the turbid clouds.  The extreme daylight of this land is ending, and the night that will last for the next six months will continue to cover the entire Tallond. The dim skylight is reflected in the depths of the sunken eye sockets of the old mage. He suddenly sighed: "It's not easy  "

    Laura was a little dazed by this incoherent exclamation: "What did you say? What's not easy?"

    "Can you see the huge chaotic energy fields covering this continent? Miss Laura, you are also a transcendent. If you concentrate, you should also be able to see them," the old mage said quietly, "These energy fields are  A legacy of the war,The dragon girl couldn't help but speak after the other party came closer: "I thought you said 'bring me here' because you wanted me to ride on your back - you didn't say you wanted to catch me with my claws!"

    There was a hint of apology on the black dragon girl's face: "Sorry, Iactually I don't mind letting a friend of Tallond like you sit on my back, but I suffered some injuries in the previous battle, and my back  I'm afraid it's not suitable for you to"

    "Ah, no need to say it, I understand," Modier quickly interrupted what the black dragon lady was saying. His face looked a little embarrassed, and he scratched the back of his head for two seconds before saying, "I am the one who should be sorry,  What I just said was a little out of my mind - please forgive me, for some reasons, my brain is sometimes not in a normal state"

    As he spoke, he frowned slightly, and muttered as if he suddenly remembered something: "And having said that, I don't know if it's an illusion, but I always felt that this kind of thing about being hung on the dragon's claws and flying It seemed like it used to be  It¡¯s like it happened.¡±

    The black dragon girl looked at the human mage who started talking to himself in confusion, and then heard the other person ask her: "Girl, do you know if any of your dragons are used to flying people with their claws?  ?¡±

    "Ah? Use claws?" The black dragon girl was stunned and said subconsciously, "I have never heard of any ethnic group having this habit This should be regarded as a hobby of some individuals at most - if it is the old times  If so, it may be that the scales on its back have just been waxed and it¡¯s not willing to be ridden.¡±

    "Is that so?" Modile touched his head and quickly put this insignificant detail aside, "Forget it, this matter is not important - take me to see your commander first."

    "Okay, Mr. Model."

    Under the leadership of the black dragon girl, it didn't take long for Modier to pass through the take-off and landing site of this temporary camp. After passing several temporary barracks that were being welded and assembled, they came to a building made of steel and stone.  In front of the large house that was built, the black dragon girl stopped in front of the door and lowered her head slightly: "I can only take you here - the leader wants to talk to you alone."

    Modir was a little distracted. He didn't notice that the word "commander" in the other party's words had been quietly replaced by the word "leader" which has a special meaning in Tallond. He nodded subconsciously. The man who saw  Miss Black Dragon, who looked very young but may have actually lived for forty thousand years, quietly left the scene. Only a metal-made door stood quietly in front of the old mage and opened a gap on its own.

    Modile was startled for a moment, then reached out and pushed open the door.

    He came to an open room with bright lights. The light emitted from several luminous spheres on the roof illuminated this place with simple furnishings and a clear structure.  He saw a table and several chairs placed in the center of the room. The surrounding walls were filled with simple and durable metal shelves and some working magic devices. A tall figure with blond hair wearing a pale golden robe was  Standing in front of the window not far away, when Modier cast his gaze over, the figure just turned his head.

    The leader of Tarlond, Herago.

    Modier was a little dazed. After carefully looking at this dragon who could not tell his age or depth for a long time, he frowned and asked: "Who are you? You don't look like an ordinary camper."  commander."

    Herago seemed to be preparing an opening statement, but at this moment, he couldn't help but laugh at Modir's proactive inquiry: "I thought every adventurer would have some minimum impression of me, especially someone like you.  Mage¡ªafter all, I showed up at the welcoming ceremony at the adventurer camp.¡±

    Modile blinked and shook his head a little apologetically: "I'm sorry, my memory is sometimes not so reliable. So who are you?"

    "You can call me Heragor," the leader of Talrond said gently. "I am the ruler of the land beneath your feet."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1195 A person without a surname

    Herago, the ruler of the Tallond continent - it is said that there are three dragon leaders, who are in charge of knowledge, technology and authority respectively. Among them, the master dragon of knowledge is Andal of wisdom, and the master dragon of technology is  He is not currently in Tallond, and the authoritative dragon is the formidable Helagor, an ancient dragon who once served the dragon god and raised the flag of rebellion, and is also the leader of the three ancient dragons.  one of.

    Even though Tallond has declined now, and even though the dragons even need to rely on the assistance of the Alliance to survive this cold winter, the powerful and awesome ancient dragon is still one of the individuals at the apex of all mortal kingdoms, so when you listen  After Heragor introduced himself, even Modile couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth and said: "Ah oh - this is really surprising."

    Then he shook his head: "What they told me was that a camp commander wanted to see me. I didn't expect it to be a big shot like you"

    "Please forgive me, because I don't want to draw too much attention-the adventurers have had a hard time adapting to the life in Tallond, and you also know that they are very good atprocessing unlimited facts based on limited facts.  Wonderful story," Heragor said, shaking his head helplessly, and then raised his finger to point to a chair opposite him, "Please sit down, Mr. Modile, you can relax a little."

    Modier glanced at the dragon leader in front of him with some suspicion, then at the chair in front of him, and then slowly sat down, while frowning slightly: "Can we say it now? A person like you  How could such a leader have time to come to me, an ordinary adventurer, in person? Not to mention that you also believed the saying that "the prince of the fire element was beaten in a river of lava with an old fist"  "

    "An ordinary adventurer?" Heragor looked at Modir sitting down and raised his eyebrows after hearing the other person's words. "Is this how you position yourself? Are you really just an ordinary person?"  A passable adventurer'?"

    "What else?" Modile pointed at himself, "I think the word 'adventurer' is more appropriate to describe myself. I am still different from ordinary adventurers."

    Heragore didn't speak for a while, but just stared at the old magician in front of him quietly, as if he was trying to judge the inner nature of this "human being" in some way. His eyes had the power to penetrate the truth.  Even though he no longer has the gift from the gods, he, the former "demigod", can still see many things that ordinary people cannot see.  After observing like this for several seconds, he finally looked away and frowned slightly.

    "I heard that you have lost some memories, Mr. Modile," the former Dragon Priest pondered the words. "You don't know your origins, nor do you know how many years you have been out adventuring, or even know.  Is this what my early travels were like?"

    "Strictly speaking, it's not just as simple as losing memory," Modile thought for a while, not feeling that a ruler like Herago would have any need to harm himself, and he had never done anything in this regard.  After hiding it from the outside world, he answered calmly, "My memory sometimes seems very confusing, with interruptions, repetitions, regressions, and sometimes there are even some things that I think should not be related to me.  Out of nowhere - I really don¡¯t remember where I started my adventure, nor my parents, relatives, friends, family, hometown I don¡¯t remember anything.

    "Occasionally, I will recall some fragments of my travels in a certain place. I can clearly remember those intersections, those houses, and even the names of some local acquaintances. But when I try my best to find the places in my memory, I find that everything is wrong.  It is very different from my own impression, as if those memories have been processed by dreams; sometimes I will suddenly wake up from a strange place and have no memory of how I got there. People around me tell me some  Something I just did not long ago sounds like I'm describing a stranger

    "I think I might have been cursed by something, you know, a curse on the spiritual and spiritual level - it's probably related to one of my adventures. Maybe I touched some ancient heritage that I shouldn't have touched?  Offended some of the ghosts lingering in the tombs? I've tried to solve this problem by searching for the ancient ruins I've ventured to in order to lift the 'curse' I've suffered from, but it's not that easy. I don't even know  Where have I been, and how can I figure out the origin of the curse?¡±

    Modir spread his hands and ended with this. Heragor nodded thoughtfully and said casually: "This sounds very difficult, Mr. Modir, your experience is pitiful."

    "I don't really need sympathy - although many people will have this reaction after hearing my experienceMr. Chief, do you know the full name of the person who left this travel diary?  "

    "Model Wilder," Heragor nodded and said, "When you hear the last name, you still can't think of anything?"

    "Wilder Wilder?" Modier frowned and repeated this unique surname in the human world in a low voice, "I don't remember, I don't remember that I have this surname, but it is a bit familiar. The surname Wilder is  ¡­Wait a minute! I know, I¡¯ve heard of it! The ruling family in the north of Ansu, the Duke of Wilder¡ªah?¡±

    The old mage's expression suddenly froze. He finally remembered where he had heard this familiar surname. However, when this surname was associated with himself, huge confusion surged out of his heart, completely  Flooding his mind, he raised his hand and pointed at himself, with a "how is this possible" look on his face, obviously not believing his guess at all.

    What he didn¡¯t even expect was that the name Mordel Wilder had even disappeared from this world for six hundred years.

    Heragor coughed slightly, considered the words and said: "Mr. Modile, this is just a clue, we should"

    He suddenly stopped mid-sentence.

    The Modile in front of him had no reaction. He just sat there blankly, maintaining the movement of raising his hand and pointing at himself.

    Heragor narrowed his eyes and glanced at the old mage, and then immediately reacted, outlining pale golden runes in the air, wanting to take some emergency measures to protect his soul and reset his mind. However, after he took action  Before, Modir suddenly woke up again. The old mage blinked, as if the abnormality just now was just an illusion. He looked around and then at Herago. He was confused for two seconds before he was not sure.  He said: "What were we talking about just now? Mr. Leader, do you have something to show me?"

    "No, we have already seen it, but there is no result. Forget it," Heragor's expression did not change. He just raised his hand and a few pages on the table instantly turned into dust and disappeared.  In the air, "Thank you very much for being willing to talk to me about something, let's call it a day, you need to rest."

    "Ah? Is it over already?" Modile was confused and scratched his hair subconsciously, "Why do I feel that we have just started talking and are about to talk about the really important part"

    The old mage muttered, but soon stopped suddenly. He seemed to realize something and looked at Heragore with a strange expression: "Am I not in the right state just now?"

    "It's a bit scary," Heragol nodded. In front of a legendary mage like Modir, many things in the extraordinary realm can be revealed at a glance. "For the sake of your health, I don't think we should  Keep talking."

    "I understand," Modier breathed out softly, smiling with a complicated expression. Then he slowly stood up and prepared to turn around and leave, "Then it seems I can only 'rest'.  "

    Heragor nodded and watched as Modir stood up, but when the old mage was about to walk to the door, he still broke the silence: "Mr. Modir."

    Modile stopped and turned his head: "Is there anything else?"

    ¡°You want to find something ¡®important¡¯ that you have lost in this land, right?¡±

    "Of course," Modier nodded, "I say this no matter who I tell, this is my purpose."

    "Then, I will help as much as possible," Heragor said slowly after a moment of consideration. "You can stay on this land for a while and wait patiently for a turn of events."

    Modile glanced at the leader of the Dragon Clan in surprise, and asked curiously: "Why? Are the Dragon Clan such a generous and hospitable race?"

    Heragol laughed: "The Dragon Clan is indeed generous and hospitable, but the more important reason is that I have an intuition that the things you are looking for may also have some connection with some of the things we are paying attention to."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1196 Between life and death

    Hearing Herago's answer, Modile pondered for a moment, and then suddenly asked in a low voice: "I am suddenly a little curiousA long time ago, in a period that I have forgotten, was it true that I  Have you ever been to this place?¡±

    Heragor looked into Modir's eyes, and nodded slightly after a long time: "Yes, you have visited Tallond - although you have not directly set foot on this land."

    Modile opened his eyes slightly: "So is the curse I received left here?"

    "I'm afraid not," Heragor slowly shook his head, "At least judging from the available clues, your state was still normal until you left this land - and it was normal after that.  For a long time.¡±

    Modir fell silent, not knowing what he was thinking about. After almost half a minute, he raised his head again: "Isn't this part of the matter impossible to tell me? For example, it involves the secrets of Tallond, or it may point to something."  Something that can create a threat through recognition? If it's the latter, I can understand it, after all, after traveling for so many years I've always come into contact with some weird things."

    "Yes," Herago nodded. "We can't discuss this matter in detail now - mainly because I'm not sure about the risks behind it. But if there is some progress in our work, I will  Contact you as soon as possible."

    "I believe this," Modile finally smiled again. Then he breathed out softly and turned to look at the exit of the room. "That's it. It's time for me to go back and meet my companions."

    "Are you still planning to return to the adventurer camp?" Heragor looked a little surprised, "I meanas a legendary mage, you don't actually need to perform those tasks in the adventurer camp. I can  We will arrange accommodation for you in New Agundor. Although the conditions in Tallond are difficult now, at least in the core area, we can still provide relatively comfortable and thoughtful conditions."

    Modier thought for a while and said with a smile: "Forget it - staying in a land full of unknowns and opportunities, but not being able to take risks and explore at will, no matter how comfortable and thoughtful living conditions are for an adventurer,  It¡¯s not a good thing. I prefer to stay with Laura and the others at the adventurer camp. Even on days when I don¡¯t go out, I can hear countless new and interesting stories from the adventurers, which is more interesting to me.¡±

    "I respect your choice," Heragor nodded slightly, "Then you can do whatever you want - but if you suddenly think of something later or need any help, you can always contact anyone in the adventurer camp.  I¡¯ve been contacted by the dragon affairs officers ¨C I¡¯ve already said hello to them.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    After leaving the big house and returning to the gathering point of the temporary camp on Crystal Rock Hill, Modier saw at first glance Laura who was wandering idle next to the protective door and several familiar adventurers. The face of the old mage  With a slight smile on his face, he took long strides and walked towards that direction. Laura and the others quickly noticed Modier's approach and rushed towards him.

    "Are you back from patrol?" After getting closer, Modier glanced at Laura curiously and asked casually.

    "We have been back for a while," the young huntress said with a smile, "You have been gone for a long time - what did the camp commander talk to you?"

    "Sure enough, it's been a long time" Modier murmured to himself in a low voice thoughtfully, then waved his hand nonchalantly, "We didn't talk about anything, we were just asking about my origins.  Let¡¯s talk about the fire element lord, nothing else.¡±

    "Is that all?" The two-handed swordsman in the team - the one who had been pushed out by Modir with more than a hundred layers of shields - suddenly showed a look of disappointment on his face, "I thought I could hear  What 'internal arrangements'"

    The druid on the side casually patted him on the shoulder: "Hey, it doesn't make much difference whether you hear something or not. Anyway, if you drink two more drinks later, everything will be arranged"

    The adventurers were joking like this, and several teammates who had become familiar with each other started talking and laughing about it. However, the huntress Lola did not participate in it. She keenly noticed that something was wrong with the old mage's current situation. After a moment of hesitation,  Still couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Modier, are you okay? I think you don't look good."

    "Me? My face?" Modier was startled for a moment, then subconsciously patted his cheek, "I'm fine but maybe I'm a little tired. Alas, after all, I'm an older person, so I can't compete with you young people.  Compare"

    After the old man finished speaking, the faces of the adventurers around him suddenly became weirder than the other. The strong two-handed swordsman also subconsciously looked at Modile, who looked like an old man."

    Andal¡¯s mechanical prosthetic eye immediately shrank: ¡°What did you find?¡±

    "After he read part of the 'Modier Travels' and heard the surname 'Wilder' from my mouth, he quickly fell into a state of confusion. The whole process lasted less than a minute, and then he forgot  He remembered what had just happened and no longer remembered the contents of the travel diary. His memory went back to before I took out the travel diary." Heragor described what had just happened in detail. "At the same time, I observed his  The stability of the soul dropped sharply, so in order to prevent accidents, I did not try it a second time."

    "You fell into confusion after hearing the last name? And you lost your memory afterwards?" Andal's tone suddenly became serious, "This sounds reminds me of the undead."

    "Yes, it is reminiscent of the undead, but it is not completely consistent - at least he knows that his name is Modir, and it is completely impossible for the undead to remember his own name. In addition, once the soul of the undead has a backlash, the consequences will not only be confused thinking.  It's as simple as temporary amnesia." Heragor nodded. "Modil is a living flesh and blood body. I can be sure of this. He is alive, but the state of being alive is not quite right. I am more inclined.  As a result, his soul suffered a very serious trauma. This trauma failed to kill him, but it imprisoned part of his 'life essence' in a state of immortality - which is probably why he was able to wander around the world for six full years.  One of the reasons for centuries.¡±

    Listening to Herago's judgment, Andal fell into thinking for a short time, and broke the silence after a few minutes: "What about the detection of 'contamination'? Has any pollution factor been detected?"

    Heragor's eyes once again scanned the shining runes all over the room, and after a moment of pondering he shook his head: "No pollution was detected - whether it was other spiritual pollution originating from the gods, or pointing to the 'countertide'  There is no residual reaction to the specific contamination. Modir is just a mortal with a strange survival state."

    "But I'm still not at ease," Andal sighed softly, "He has entered that tower before, and this matter is related to our former god Although judging from the clues back then,  Mordir Wilder was not contaminated by the reverse tide when he left Tallond, but you also know the specialness of that tower - even our former gods could not interfere with what happened in that tower.  thing."

    The room fell into silence temporarily. After a while, Andal spoke again: "What decision do you have?"

    "That tower has been making me more and more uneasy lately," Heragore said in a deep voice, "and after the adventurer Modil appeared, this uneasiness is becoming more intense.

    "I think we should contact Gawain Cecil, at least let the Cecil Empire know about the adventurer's existence first - the descendants of the Wilder family over there may have a way to verify the identity of their ancestors. At the same time, we are also  You can discuss the Tower of Counter Tide with Gawain and see what the human emperor, who is also good at dealing with gods, thinks about. Finally"

    When Herago said this, he paused with a slightly weird expression, appearing rather hesitant. However, Andal guessed what the former dragon priest was thinking. He raised his head slightly, with a dim look in his mechanical eyes.  Hong Guang: "You can also ask'Ms. Enya's opinion on this matter."

    Heragor sighed softly: "Although today's 'Ms. Enya' is just a residual aggregate of humanity, at least her memory inheritance is intact. We should ask."

    ¡­¡­

    On the northern border of the Cecil Empire, the seaside city "Beigang" is ushering in the bright sunshine at noon. The fine waves are beating against the wave protection facilities outside the port. The majestic bow of the "Bitter Winter" points proudly to the sky. This huge sea  The fortress docked smoothly at the edge of Pier 1 in the military zone. At the front of its upper deck, Byron, wearing a navy cloak, took a step forward and gazed at the familiar city and coast. He couldn't help but smile on his face.

    "This is really a 'far trip'," he muttered, "I wonder if the girl at home misses me"

    A low roar from high in the sky interrupted his soliloquy, and Byron looked up to the sky. In the bright light cast by the huge sun, he saw the figure of the red dragon passing through the bottom of the clouds, and again in the city.  Hovering in the sky, with the majestic roar unique to dragons, the red dragon covered in full-body mechanical armor seemed to be greeting the Winter on the dock.

    Byron laughed and waved in response to the red dragon in the sky.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1197 The Treaty Fort Project

    The first batch of alliance teams to support Tallond will continue to perform a year-long rotation mission on the northern continent until the next batch of reinforcements are handed over to them, but before that, they will be responsible for the escort and preliminary handover.  The working military personnel have completed their mission and returned to Beigang, located on the northern border of the Cecil Empire today - after being away for many days, setting foot on the land of the empire again made Byron, a tall and thick guy, unable to bear it.  I sigh in my heart.

    Since the human nations lost the protection of the Church of Storms seven hundred years ago and were blocked on this continent by the endless sea, mortal ships finally once again truly challenged this endless sea, crossing the cold ice ocean.  , visiting a continent far beyond the boundaries of human civilization and then returning safely. This feat will definitely be recorded in history.

    "In all these years of following His Majesty, I have never encountered anything like this that will go down in history." Standing on the edge of the upper deck, Byron couldn't help but shake his head, "I'm kind of looking forward to my name appearing in the school.  What kind of scene is in the textbook"

    "Don't worry, the history students will definitely scold you every time they see you," the adjutant's voice came from the side. The imperial soldier in navy uniform had a happy smile on his face, "Because they have to continue to scold you."  You memorized it all while blowing the sea breeze for several days in the wasteland of Tallond - and you also had to recite a lot of historical events in which you participated in other places."

    Byron turned his head and glanced at the guy who had followed him from the southern border to the present day, and raised his eyebrows: "Stand at attention! Turn back!"

    The adjutant subconsciously stood up straight and turned back. Byron then kicked the guy in the butt: "Why don't you hurry up and do the landing handover when you have such nonsense!!"

    The adjutant twisted his body, allowing Byron's toes to rub against the edge of his uniform. Then he shouted "Yes, sir" and ran off the deck happily. Byron curled his lips indifferently, retracted his legs and looked up.  In the sky - the red armored dragon hovering at high altitude has gradually lowered its altitude. The whistling sound of its giant wings cutting through the air reached the ears of the crew of the Bitter Winter. After a series of deceleration and aiming, she  He finally descended to the upper deck of the battleship, and when he was still dozens of meters away from the ship, he let out a low roar, and his whole body was enveloped in a layer of changing brilliance.

    With a loud "bang", the red-haired Dragon Seal Witch condensed her figure from the light and landed straight on the deck not far behind Byron. In a very chic and neat posture, she knelt down on one knee and slowly  Slowly standing up, the heat generated by the magic power spread around her, and the slightly distorted heat curtain outlined Asalena's tall and slightly wild silhouette.

    Byron frowned and watched the scene not far away. After Asarena got up, he finally couldn't help but muttered: "Can you get closer to the ground next time you land? Dozens every time?"  Just jump down"

    "Are you underestimating the dragonborn's physical fitness?" Asarena waved her hands indifferently as she walked out of the heat, "Even an extraordinary knight like you wouldn't be injured at this height, let alone me. When I was a kid,  Just jumped from a higher place."

    "No, I mean don't smash my deck." Byron looked at the place where Asarena landed just now with a worried look on his face. "Do you know how much it will cost to repair a hole?"  Don¡¯t mention that I have to write a report when I get back"

    Asalena: ""

    "What do you mean by that look in your eyes?" Byron looked at Asarena and inexplicably felt a hint of pressure in her eyes. "I didn't ask you to spend the money - mainly because I didn't want to write a report to explain what happened on the deck.  Why is there a footprint"

    "There is a certain reason why you have not been married for so many years." The Dragon Seal Witch rolled her eyes slightly, waved her hand and walked towards the ladder at the edge of the deck, "It's not entirely because you are rough and haven't shaved.  "

    Byron was stunned for a moment, and then he saw that the red-haired dragonborn lady had passed him and walked to the edge of the deck. He finally reacted, and immediately shouted dissatisfied and walked over there: "You said I look rough, so I will accept it.  , after all, this is an advantage, but you are wrong when you evaluate my beard, do you know how much energy I usually spend on grooming these beardsHey, don't walk so fast, do you know how to walk?"

    "I can see clearly from the sky, at least I can see the structure on the deck," Asarena said as she suddenly stopped and turned to look at the middle-aged knight who almost hit her because the brakes were not fast enough.  "Instead of discussing this, let's talk about your next arrangements. Are you going to rest here for a while? Or will you go directly back to your home in the south?"

    Byron stopped, thought for a moment and then spoke: "The transfer order from superiors has been issued, and the follow-up arrangements between Beigang and the Bitter Winter have been made long ago."Next step, Cecil will build a total of eight large-scale energy stations around Fort Treaty, using their most advanced stacked magic network to ensure a huge energy supply during the opening process. Between the energy stations and the main facilities  The connection will be carried out simultaneously through wireless transmission of magic energy obelisks and physical transmission of energy rails to ensure the security and stability of energy supply to the greatest extent.

    "As for our side, the facilities outside the city are generally designed to provide remote monitoring, and our main projects are inside the castle. According to the plan, we will set up the focusing device and restraint ring required to open the door in the main hall of the treaty castle. At the same time, we need  A portion of the existing wall was demolished to accommodate the overly large cooling and waste energy release device - in order to ensure that the strength of the main building would not be reduced as a result, the engineering team also needed to add some new support structures and walls at the same time.

    "The mages also need to carry out very large-scale enchanting work on the entire facility. The enchantment mainly includes three parts. One part is used to enhance the strength of the facility. Needless to say, the second part is used to purify the elemental environment to reduce as much as possible the elements in the environment.  The natural magic power interferes with the 'pure arcane energy'. This is a request made by Cecil's technical staff. It is very reasonable and we will fully cooperate. The third part is to set up a 'mental protection rune' near the main hall.  ¡ª¡ªYou should have seen them in the information. It is said that they are the blessing power from the deep sea, a gift from the Siren to the Alliance, and His Majesty approves of it very much"

    Listening to Windsor's detailed and serious narration, Daniel couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face: "Yes, of course I have seen them. They are incredible things and are very effective in protecting against spiritual pollution originating from the gods."

    "That's right. According to one of the plans, if pollution intrusion does occur during the process of opening the door, then the rune system set up on the scene plus the 'anti-divine barrier' brought by the Cecil people will have an immediate effect.  Suppressing and blocking the pollution can at least buy us time to evacuate the scene and blow up the portal." Windsor nodded. "This entire enchantment project will be carried out simultaneously with the construction of the main device. We estimate that we will need to set up as many as tens of thousands of  Enchantment node"

    "It doesn't sound easy." Daniel said calmly.

    "Yes, it is very difficult - this is not about enchanting swords and armor, nor is it about creating a magical secret room. This time we are going to enchant an entire castle and turn it into a veritable 'magic product'. Its scale is unprecedented.  ," Windsor said solemnly, and showed a confident smile at the end, "But I am very confident. I designed the entire system myself and conducted many deductions. The Cecil people also use them.  The 'Neural Network Calculation' technology has been simulated and verified, and its effectiveness has been determined to be over 98%. According to the results of previous demonstrations by scholars, as long as the effectiveness of the enchantment system can exceed 90%,  This will provide adequate protection for the entire process"

    Windsor was quite proud to describe her design, which made Daniel vaguely recall some scenes from the past, recalling that many years ago, this talented apprentice was excitedly showing him every progress she made in the field of magic.  , every thought She can always come up with something that can astonish the people around her, and within a few years, the things she has come up with have reached a level that is beyond her control

    Years ago, this was the biggest obstacle in his mind.

    "Windsor, you are indeed very talented in this area." Daniel said with a very calm expression.

    Windsor finally stopped. She was a little embarrassed and annoyed: "Well, I'm sorry, tutor, I just"

    "That's a good thing," Daniel laughed, "We really need your talents now."

    Windsor looked at Daniel with some surprise, but the old mage's attention had already shifted elsewhere. He looked towards the castle atrium within the city wall, his eyes fell under a Cecil flag, and he said casually: "That's  Is Cecil¡¯s technical chief here?¡±

    "Yes, Cecil's technical chief arrived a few days later than us and just arrived at the Treaty Fort today," Windsor Mapel nodded, "We should pay a visit."

    ¡°Indeed,¡± Daniel laughed, ¡°we should pay a visit.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1198 March

    The "Gate" plan carried out in the Treaty Fort was the first large-scale joint operation since the establishment of the Theocratic Council. It could also be said to be a great undertaking that could shock the countries of the Alliance and leave a heavy page in the history of mortals¡ª¡ª  Although the only countries that can directly participate in this great plan are the two human empires of Typhon and Cecil, within the alliance, there are countless pairs of eyes watching the progress of the Treaty Fort.

    Those countries that were unable to directly participate in the project either tried their best to send the best scholars, even if these scholars could only do some "marginal work" in the nature of "investigation" at the project site; or they provided the manpower and material resources within their capabilities in order to  To be able to learn the results of the door opening process earlier; or to provide a large number of ancient classics and references in the field of theology in exchange for a qualification that is enough to leave a name on the list of participating countries

    These forces gathered from various countries were like a trickle, and were finally integrated and channeled through the channels of the two empires, and were injected into this majestic castle standing in the cold wind.

    "Contract Castle" On the way to the main hall of the castle, Windsor Mapel couldn't help but raise her head, look at the flag flying high above the castle, and said thoughtfully, "It was established in the Ansu era.  , and witnessed the fall of Anzuthe peace agreement between Anzu and Typhon, the commercial agreement between Typhon and Cecil, the armistice agreement, the new peace agreementone after another symbolized 'unity and common progress'  's agreements were all signed here. To this day, forces from foreign countries and races are gathered here to devote themselves to a cause. This 'Fort of Treaty' has finally become worthy of its name"

    "I don't remember that you were such a sentimental person, able to express such profound insights," Daniel glanced at the former apprentice lightly, "Don't you only know how to immerse yourself in the laboratory to study magic?"

    "Teacher, you are joking. This is not a profound insight, it is just a reflection." Windsor laughed, shook his head slightly and said, "I just thought of the past few years between us and Ansu, and Sai.  It seems that many of the various events that happened in the Sear Empire are inseparable from this castle. Even His Majesty said privately that this castle will probably leave a lot of highlights in the history books of future generations.  .¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s also good to have important historical events concentrated in one place,¡± Daniel said casually. ¡°At least in the future, students can memorize less place names when memorizing information. If you encounter a major historical event that you really can¡¯t remember where it happened, fill in the name.  There is at least a half chance that Fort Treaty will score."

    Windsor suddenly showed a look of surprise. She looked at the old mage blankly, as if she couldn't believe what she heard. However, Mary, who had been following behind and walking with her head lowered, couldn't help laughing, and then hurriedly covered it up.  Shut up.

    "Why don't you laugh? You're useless." Daniel turned his head and glanced at the black-haired female apprentice, then looked up at Windsor, "Why don't you laugh?"

    "I" Windsor choked and twitched her lips in embarrassment, "I'm sorry, tutor, I didn't expect you to joke, so I didn't react right away"

    "You two are almost as useless," Daniel shook his head seemingly dissatisfied, then looked up and looked ahead. The door to the main hall was not far away, and the flag representing the Cecil Empire was flying on the flagpole in front of the main hall.  On one of them, he asked casually, "Have you asked who the technical person in charge sent by Cecil is? Do you know anything about it?"

    "Ah, of course, I have inquired about it," Windsor nodded immediately and told the information he had obtained through internal channels early in the morning. "It is the chief arcanist of the Cecil Empire, Master Kamel Slane¡ª¡ª  It is said that he is a powerful ancient heroic soul who came from the heyday of the Gondor Empire. He has lived for a thousand years. Some powerful and incredible pure energy reshaped his body, allowing this powerful ancient magician to  Master can live forever and never die"

    When talking about events in this extraordinary realm, even the powerful and noble legendary mage accidentally entered the state of gossip. Windsor Mapel talked about many "extraordinary legends" about Kamel Slane in one breath.  and "epic experience", and then suddenly reacted and coughed twice in embarrassment: "According to documents disclosed within the Theocratic Council, Master Kamel is an ancient disobedient who knows many secrets in the realm of gods. He specializes in  His technology tends to include ancient runes, mathematical logic, and the doctrine of arcane energy evocation. The pure arcane energy source we used this time was designed by him personally."

    Daniel listened quietly to the apprentice's narration, his expression on his face did not change from beginning to end. It was not until Windsor finished speaking that he nodded slightly and said very calmly: "I heard something."

    Mary, who was following Daniel, had lowered her head from just now, hiding her eyes and expression - she??A senior scholar of the Imperial Craftsmanship Guild and another apprentice of my mentor.  "

    As she spoke, the legendary mage couldn't help but look at Kamel a few more times. Her eyes swept over the opponent's filled arcane sparks and rune armor pieces, with curiosity and surprise in her eyes.

    This is really an incredible life form He needs to eat and drink?  Need to drink water?  Need to go to the toilet?  Need to recharge?  Do you have normal sensation of hot and cold?  Need to sleep?  Do you need to turn off the lights when sleeping?  If necessaryhow does his "light" turn off?

    Windsor Mapel lowered his head slightly and suppressed a series of slightly offensive questions that came to his mind. Kamel turned his attention to Daniel. After a brief gaze, he broke the silence and said in his voice.  With a smile: "First time meeting you, nice to meet you, Master Daniel - I have heard of your name in some academic newspapers."

    ¡°It¡¯s our first time meeting you, and I¡¯m glad to meet you, Master Kamel.¡± Daniel maintained his cold expression as always, ¡°I¡¯ve also heard about you¡ªfrom my apprentice¡¯s mouth.¡±

    Mary on the side had her head lowered like Windsor, with an air of not daring to breathe, as if she was too nervous because she was seeing such a "character" for the first time.

    In fact, she was really nervous - because she had not solved any of the three big questions that Master Kamel left for her when they last met in the neural network

    After a few simple greetings, Kamel floated half a step forward and stretched out an "arm" filled with the glory of the Mathematical Olympiad: "Would you like to shake hands? This is how we Cecil people express goodwill."

    Daniel glanced at the energy pulse flowing on the other person's arm and asked cautiously: "Is it hot to touch?"

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Kamel laughed, ¡°you won¡¯t even feel any noticeable heat.¡±

    Daniel then stretched out his hand, and a palm made of flesh and blood came into contact with a surging arcane light, and then separated quickly.

    "Okay, the necessary greetings and mutual introductions have been completed. Now let's get down to business." Kamel floated half a step back, turning his eyes to Windsor Mapel and said, "I was just observing the base of your portal.  There are some questions about the structure now, and I hope they can be answered"

    A smile immediately appeared on Windsor¡¯s face: ¡°Of course, feel free to ask questions.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    When the technical personnel in the treaty fort started to build a "bridgehead" in order to march towards the Kingdom of God, at the southern foot of the Dark Mountains, another large-scale "march" plan was also being prepared in full swing.  The first step of action was launched.

    The southern exit of the Disobedient Fortress is also an important portal located in the gentle area on the south side of the Dark Mountain. In the outer area of ??the "South Gate Fortress", which is armed with magic cannons and alloy armor to every inch of wall brick, engineering vehicles are moving in.  Assembled inside the first city wall, a large number of resources, machinery and personnel mobilized from the empire formed several batches of teams here. The magic engine roared continuously, and the traction devices and lifting devices continued to move more and more people.  boxes of supplies are being delivered to large trucks, while the tanks and multifunctional combat vehicles performing escort missions are undergoing a final round of inspections and are preparing to head to the south in the near future.

    The great architect Gordon stood high on the outer city wall, looking away from the convoy in the assembly area and turning to the forest outside the city wall.

    In the distance, the black forest was still lush, and dense and twisted giant plants filled his field of vision. These plants, which were nourished by the chaotic magic in the wasteland and became extremely strong, showed no signs of decline throughout the past winter.  And in the midsummer that just ended, more twisted plants emerged from the edge of the Black Forest, as if they wanted to challenge the "border" set by the Cecil Empire at the South Gate Fortress.

    The Imperial soldiers garrisoned at the fortress certainly couldn't stand this provocation, so they responded righteously to the Black Forest in the last two weeks of summer with heavy burners and fortress guns on the walls - now those growths on the edge of the forest were no longer  After being driven back once, Gordon looked towards the direction where the last burning was carried out, as if he could still see the green smoke rising from there.

    "Building a railway that runs through the Black Forest" The big architect mumbled twice in his throat, with a smile on his face, "This is really a bit challenging."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1199 Returning Home in Autumn

    The investigation into the remnant power of all things in the wasteland has reached a bottleneck, but this does not mean that the several empires outside the magnificent wall will stop their counterattacks in the wasteland - on the contrary, precisely because inside the wall  The situation is completely unknown, which puts additional pressure on the major empires, making them more urgent to penetrate the wasteland, even if it is just to establish an initial advance base.

    Thus, the counterattack of the mortal nations on the wasteland began.

    In the south of the continent, the Silver Empire has united with the Kingdom of Gaoling to establish a huge ranger force, and began to advance north along the border forest with the guardian giant tree, gradually compressing the polluted areas outside the magnificent wall, while in the north of the continent  To the northeast, Typhon and Cecil have mobilized a large amount of manpower and material resources to start building several railways that run through the contaminated areas, preparing to use these "steel arteries" as fulcrums to pry open the solid pollution barriers around the wasteland.

    The great architect Gordon stood on the observation deck of the first wall of the South Gate Fortress, his eyes fell on the edge of the black forest in the distance. Deep in the forest, he could see some vague man-made structures emerging from those towering twists.  Their heads poked out from among the trees, their metal or crystal spiers shining in the sunlight, connecting one after another into lines like jewels inlaid in the forest, pointing in the direction of the majestic wall.

    Those are outposts set up in the Black Forest. They are the exposed spiers of the mana broadcast towers or shield generators in the outposts.

    In the past days, many people believed that the Black Forest was a dead end for human beings. Countries were afraid of the blockade of the Black Forest because of the high costs, huge risks and low cost of fighting the Black Forest.  However, there are two countries that are exceptions. One is the Typhon Empire, which has always maintained the western wasteland warning zone, and the other is Cecil, which has always regarded counterattacking the wasteland as its goal, and  In comparison, the Cecilians went even further than Typhon in this regard.

    As early as the Anzu era before the establishment of the Cecil Empire, during the joint operation of various countries to repair and strengthen the magnificent wall, Cecil used heavy incinerators and armored troops to forcibly open up the Black Forest.  A road leading directly to the wasteland. After the joint operation that year, this original "temporary passage" was not abandoned. Instead, it received long-term maintenance and a series of "additions". According to the instructions from the imperial capital,  The construction corps stationed at the southern foot of the Dark Mountains was ordered to use this road as a basis to continuously expand the control area of ????the South Gate Fortress and build a series of outposts and supply nodes along the road. Its control area extends southward to  At the foot of the Sentinel Tower.

    Today, this long-term project finally has a moment to play a significant role.

    The "Sentinel Road" in the Black Forest will become the basis for marching into the wasteland. The energy stations, military depots and supply nodes set up along the way will be used to provide important support for subsequent engineering troops. A charging railway with the highest standard so far will be built from  Starting from the South Gate Fortress, we pass all the way through the Black Forest and the strip plain outside the Sentinel Tower, until we reach the foot of the Great Wall. Then the empire's steel fortress and legions will reach the territory of the ancient kingdom of Gondor through this steel artery, where they will build  It is the first forward base for mankind to counterattack the wasteland.

    The sound of footsteps came from the side. Gordon retracted his gaze towards the black forest. He turned his head to look in the direction of the sound and saw a short, muscular colleague wearing a thick black coat heading this way.  Come.

    That was Bruce Panshi, an outstanding craftsman who was promoted to the title of Grand Architect two years ago. This engineering master with dwarven ancestry was one of the first members of the "Hundred-man Aid Group" to come to the Southern Territory during the Cecil Territory period.  In the restoration project of the magnificent wall, the engineering team he led shined brilliantly (this is also an important reason why he was promoted to become a great architect), and in the subsequent counterattack on the wasteland, this man who was very interested in "contaminated area construction"  An experienced technical expert will also become one of the key leaders of the engineering department, which will undoubtedly be a privilege.

    "Hi, Gordon," Bruce raised his hand and greeted Gordon, his voice as loud as thunder in the mountains, "Have you seen the first echelon of engineering teams assembled in the square? Those earth element resonance guide rails, large ones  The elevators and the shiny machinery cabin! Let me tell you, I like our new mission, now the empire¡¯s most advanced construction machinery has been sent here!¡±

    "I saw it, of course I saw it. I've been watching it all morning," Gordon shrugged. "And we have to look at it for a longer time - building a railway from here to the wasteland.  It¡¯s not a simple project.¡±

    "We already have a road in the Black Forest - with those stops along the way, all preliminary surveys and logistical supply work will become easier," Bruce came to Gordon's side with a red face.  , "I dare say that the progress of the Typhon people's project this time is definitely? She also squirmed slightly as her mood changed, and at this moment, a whistling wind and a low roar suddenly came from the air, making her raise her head in surprise.

    A huge and majestic figure cut through the sky, passing quickly over the northern city. The figure was shrouded in a layer of golden light in the bright sunlight cast by the huge sun, and the edges of its open wings were glowing with metallic luster.  Intimidating steel machinery covered her fiery, scaly torso, limbs and tail, like a figure straight out of a bard's legend, reflected in Pea's eyes.

    "Dragon? Dragonborn?" Wandou watched in surprise as the figure flew overhead and landed in a nearby neighborhood. He muttered subconsciously, "Weren't the recent racing flight areas of the group of dragonborns forced by the Public Security Management Center?  Have they moved outside the cityWhy are they still flying around in the bustling area"

    Some questions popped up in her mind, and Wandou ran towards the direction where the "Steel Dragon" landed - not to watch the excitement, but to worry about what the intrusive dragonborn might cause during the landing.  Trouble, after all, that place is not far from her home.

    ¡­¡­

    After a series of thrilling decelerations and "flanking flights", the mighty red dragon finally controlled its speed and altitude over the city. Her giant wings were beating, and the artificial rune system mobilized the magic power and airflow in the air, allowing this  The huge body remained stable, and then with the assistance of the anti-gravity system, Asarena finally completed the last step of landing with a very graceful and beautiful "short-distance elevation landing", which shocked the entire small square.  There was an impact and a loud "bang" sound, and the dragon's claws were firmly imprinted on the open space in the landing zone.

    "Then the dragonborn lady with bright red scales like fire seemed to react on the spot for a moment before shaking her huge head from side to side: "I'm really not used to landing according to the normal procedure"

    As soon as she finished speaking, a figure staggered out of her shoulder. Byron covered his head, his voice sounded quite painful, but he did not forget to question loudly: "Just now you were still dozens of meters above the ground.  Did you plan to transform into a human and jump down?! I even saw the initial movement of your transformation!"

    "Didn't I remember at the last moment that you were still on my back?" Asarena shouted without looking back, and at the same time she lowered one wing to form a ramp leading to the ground, "And what do you mean?  The initial movement of transformation, can you still tell from my flying posture when I plan to transform?"

    Byron covered his head, but his voice was still loud: "What can't be judged - how many times have you smashed it on my deck in the past month or so? The person in charge of washing the deck on my ship can tell when you are planning to  Jump down from the sky"

    "Stop talking nonsense," Asarena shook her wings and tail, "Get down quickly, my wings have flown all the way, and I will be very tired if I keep holding on like this."

    "What do you have to be tired of? Most of your strength comes from the machines on your body. Do you think I don't know that the latest model of Steel Wings has a 'cruise control' function?" Byron muttered, then his expression changed.  He waved his hands miserably, "Wait a moment, let me slow down This journey has been too tortuous, especially the last moment of landing I don't feel very comfortable in my stomach right now"

    "Huh?!" When Asalena heard this, her whole back suddenly shook, "Then you have to get down quickly! Don't vomit on my back! Damn it, why didn't you say you were afraid of heights before you set off?  To this extent?! And I remember you weren¡¯t afraid of heights back then!¡±

    "I'm not afraid of heights, I just don't like flying in the sky Stop shaking, Asarena, stop! Stop shaking! You shake me even more I can't stand it anymore. I'm really vomiting  ¡­¡±

    After a series of unbearable vomiting sounds, the entire small square instantly fell into extreme silence.

    After a few seconds, the furious dragon roar finally echoed through half the block¡ª¡ª

    "Byron!! I'm going to kill you!!!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1200 Dragon and Ticket

    Byron suddenly recalled a time when he was still very young - earlier than when he became a knight, earlier than when he became a mercenary, even earlier than when he became a swordsman's apprentice.

    It was his boyhood, and he once did a feat that is very impressive now that he thinks about it - when he was herding cattle for his family, he climbed on the back of the bull, and then stabbed the bull's back with a long nail.  Back, and spent the next three minutes fantasizing about being a heroic knight trying to tame a dragon.

    ¡°Ah, apart from lying in bed for ten whole days afterwards, what could be more exciting and thrilling than such a feat?

    Yes, when the bull under his butt is replaced by a real, furious female dragon.

    Byron couldn't remember exactly how he came to the ground. He only remembered that it included a series of violent shaking, sudden lift-off, continuous tumbling and spinning in the air, deafening roars and a fall from the back of a bull.  There was also an unforgettable "landing". He felt pain everywhere in his body, but the miraculously was that he didn't break a single bone. When he got up from the ground while congratulating himself that his body was still strong, he felt that  Climb the head of the red dragon that slowly hangs down from a high place.

    A pair of orange-red vertical pupils glowing with magical power stared at him. The distance was close enough to see the clear reflection in the pupils. The red dragon's nostrils twitched slightly, revealing a terrifying, half-meter-wide, grinning figure.  Byron was sure that he saw the rising smoke and flames from the corner of the other party's mouth. Thinking of what he had just done on the lady's back, he suddenly took half a step back with wisdom: "Asalei  Na, calm down! I didn't mean it just now"

    "Left, or right?" Red Dragon's deep and unhappy voice came from above, but it seemed to have calmed down a little.

    Byron was stunned: "What's the left or the right?"

    The orange-red vertical pupils shrank slightly, and a trace of flowing flame escaped from the corner of Asarena's mouth: "The place where you vomited, was it on the left or the right?"

    "Umthe left side," Byron quickly wiped the cold sweat from his forehead, but then hurriedly corrected it, "No, it's on your right side, next to the right shoulder blade"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw the red dragon lady in front of him suddenly raised her head, her slender neck covered with fine scales bent back to the limit, and the mouth that was emitting smoke and sparks was aimed at something he couldn't see on her back.  direction, and then the lady took a deep breath, and heard a roar, hot dragon breath spurted out, and flames flowed from the edges and gaps of the mechanical structure of the steel wings, destroying everything that should not be  Everything that belonged there was burned.

    Byron raised his head and stared dumbfounded. Suddenly he thought of the record he had read in a book in his early years - it was a monograph on dragonology written by a scholar named Charles Temar Schell.  , called "Dragon Slaying Outline", the book clearly records that the fatal weakness of dragons is on their backs. If they can successfully stand on the back of the dragon and fix themselves, the weaker "Dragon Slaying Warriors" can also  Have the opportunity to leapfrog the level and challenge the dragon, and gain supreme honors and treasures

    Now he can be sure that the scholar who was later burned to death by the local church in the name of "demagoguery" was actually not unjust at all

    While thinking wildly in her mind, the red dragon's breath had ended. Asarena shook her neck from side to side, then lowered her head slightly and looked at Byron again: "Are they all burned?"

    "UmI can't seebut I think it must be completely burned. You spit it out quite accurately," Byron said a little awkwardly and nervously, trying to force a smile on his face, "What, just now  I'm really sorry, are you still angry now?"

    "Don't mention the word 'vomit'!" Asarena growled angrily at first, then shook her head and muttered, "Okay, I'm not angry anymore, I'm a mature lady, I won't  I just care about you."

    "That's good, that's good," Byron scratched his hair and looked at Asarena's huge body, "Then you should change back to human form first. It's not convenient for you to move around in this form in the city  "

    As soon as he finished speaking, before Asarena had time to react, a rapid whistle suddenly sounded from a street corner not far away. As soon as a person and a dragon followed the sound, they saw a man in black  The uniformed police officer was rushing towards this side on a two-wheeled vehicle very quickly. As he rushed, he waved his arms vigorously and shouted: "You two! Don't even think about leaving! Stay there and don't move."  !¡±

    Byron was stunned for a moment, and the sheriff had already rushed in front of him on his bicycle. Then the young man in uniform, wearing a sheriff's hat, and equipped with riot-control magic terminals on his waist and arms, pressed the brakes.  , a "crunch" soundWith complex and nervous eyes, he looked at Byron, who had a dull expression and had given up thinking. He opened his mouth for a long time before he could speak: "Hello Hello, Lord Byron, I didn't recognize you just now"

    Byron finally slapped himself on the forehead and let out a long sigh. At the same time, Asarena, who had been watching the fun with great interest since just now, shook her slender neck, revealing a fang half a meter wide.  Smiles all over the place: "Oh haha¡ª¡ª"

    Peas had no idea what was going on. She just turned her attention to the young sheriff: "Ah, Mr. George, it's true that you haven't met my father, but I think you should learn from books, programs or some portraits."  Have you seen him online?"

    "ThisI didn't dare to think of it at the moment," the young sheriff said at a loss, "I didn't expect that I would meet such a big shot"

    "Okay, okay, let's not discuss this anymore." Byron felt his head getting bigger and hurriedly interrupted the exchange between the Sheriff and Peas. He took out the money from his wallet and said quickly, "I'll pay the fine first.  Can you pay it? Then after I get home and settle down, I will report to the air traffic control Don't worry, I will definitely go, and the lady next to me will definitely go too"

    The Sheriff suddenly looked a little flustered: "Thisif I had known it was you"

    "Thankfully you didn't know it was me before! Fortunately you know it's me now!" Byron couldn't laugh or cry, "Hurry up and finish your work, young man, I don't want to stand here anymore, I'm afraid the whole neighborhood will be affected by this skill.  Everyone knows what¡¯s going on here, and I¡¯ve already seen people gathering at the street in front to watch the excitement.¡±

    The Sheriff reacted for a moment and nodded quickly while taking the fine: "Ah ah, okay! Lord Byron! I'll sign it right now"

    Wandou curiously looked up at Asarena who was looking at the scenery, and then looked at Byron: "Dad, what's wrong with you? Why do I feel that the atmosphere here is not just as simple as illegal flying and landing and it turns out that this  Is this dragonborn a lady? I've never seen her before! Is she your friend, daddy? Can you introduce me to"

    Seeing that the peas were showing signs of balabala again, Byron broke out in cold sweat on his forehead and waved his hands repeatedly: "Go home, we'll talk about it later!"

    Then he turned to look at Asalena: "Are you still going to watch the fun? Change back quickly - it's already fun enough for you here!"

    Asarena snorted in her throat, but she was obviously in a good mood. She moved her limbs at will, and a huge light curtain appeared out of thin air, completely covering her huge body - in the floating light and shadow, the dragon's  The body fades rapidly.

    Looking at the figure appearing in the light screen, Wandou opened his eyes in surprise: "Oh¡ª¡ª"

    The red-haired Dragon Seal Witch walked out of the light curtain. She came to Wandou with a smile and waved to the little girl who was a little sluggish: "Hello, I know your name is Wandou - your father often mentions you.  , you can call me Asarena."

    ¡­¡­

    In the Cecil Palace, in the study room on the second floor covered with blue velvet carpets, Amber's figure emerged from the shadows and jumped lightly to Gawain's desk: "Byron is back, and there seems to be some trouble there.  No big or small movement.¡±

    "Moderate news?" Gawain looked up from the pile of documents in surprise. He did know that Byron would arrive in Cecil City early today. After all, he had received a report from Beigang before.  But he was more interested in the "movements" mentioned by Amber, "What trouble did he make again? Logically speaking, it shouldn't be the case. He has been quite calm in the past two years"

    "He came back with Asarena - oh, this should have been mentioned in the previous report," Amber said casually, "It's not a big deal, it's just that the dragonborn from outside are not familiar with the local system, and then Byron even  The man and the dragon were detained together"

    Gao Wen: ""

    He didn¡¯t expect that Byron, who had not been back for more than a year, would cause such a fuss when he appeared. How should I put it He is indeed one of Cecil¡¯s oldest comedians

    He shook his head dumbfounded, thinking that this was not a big deal. But at this moment, a knock on the door suddenly came from the door, interrupting the communication between him and Amber.

    The door to the study room opened, and Betty's figure appeared in front of him - she was out of breath and looked like she had trotted all the way over.

    "Sir Your Majesty!" The head maid almost said the wrong thing as soon as she opened her mouth. She hurriedly adjusted her words before continuing, "Miss Melita from the Dragon Clan is here, saying she has brought important information about Tallond.  It¡¯s related to the Wilder family.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)w.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1201 Unexpected News

    "The news from Tallond? Is it related to the Wilder family?" After hearing Betty's words, Gawain's first reaction was that he was a little confused - he couldn't imagine what was happening on the continent of Tallond across the northern sea.  It could be related to the Wilder family in the empire, but in the next second, a certain piece of information that he had almost forgotten suddenly emerged from the depths of his mind, which made his expression suddenly change a little, "Let her directly  Come to the study!"

    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Betty immediately bowed deeply in greeting, then quickly stood up and left the study, and the crisp "ta-da" sound of her trotting along the corridor rang out.

    After Betty went out, Gawain raised his head and met Amber's gaze at the same time.

    The two people¡¯s eyes met, and they nodded slightly. They had already reached a tacit understanding before speaking. They thought of the same direction. Gawain¡¯s voice was low: ¡°Do you still remember the book "Model¡¯s Travels""

    Amber also spoke almost at the same time: "Betty came in to deliver the message this time and she didn't even forget the guest's name!"

    Gao Wen: ""

    Amber: ""

    "So you nodded to me with a serious face just now just to say this?!" After being stunned for half a second, Gawain finally said with a corner of his lips, "I thought you and I were thinking of getting together!"

    "I thought you and I were thinking of getting together!" Amber's face was not embarrassed at all. Instead, she put her hands on her hips as if she was confident at all times, "Who knew that you were so serious that you really wanted to be serious?  Things"

    While talking about this half-elf, he waved his hands vigorously, and before Gawain spoke, he forcibly changed the topic to the direction it should have been from the beginning: "Hey, let's not talk about this, let's not talk about this, I also remembered what you said.  - "Model's Travels", if you have to talk about the connection between the Wilder family and Tallond then I'm afraid the only thing that people can think of is that book."

    Gawain blinked and slowly frowned: "Could it be that Tallond discovered some new clues related to Modir's travels while rummaging through the piles of information in the wasteland? Did they discover the story from six hundred years ago?  The aftermath of the great adventurer's troubles in the Dragon Kingdom? Or did he discover something about the Tower of Counter Tide that was not recorded in the travel notes"

    Before he finished speaking, he heard a burst of rhythmic footsteps in the corridor, and then Melita Pernia's voice came from the door: "You can guess more boldly."

    Gawain looked up at the ambassador who was walking into the study, and subconsciously asked: "Guess more boldly? Why be bolder?"

    Melita, who was wearing a lavender gauze dress, stepped into the room, found a chair next to her and sat down very familiarly, and showed a smile to Gawain: "For example, we discovered the author of "Model's Travels".  "

    Gawain Amber: ""

    The study room instantly fell into silence. It was not until nearly half a minute later that the silence was broken by Amber's uncontrollable exclamation: "Ha?! What did you say!? You also went to dig the ancestors' graves"

    "Shut up." Gawain thought that the goose suddenly raised his voice to say something shocking. He never expected that this guy would dare to mention this when he opened his mouth. He immediately frowned and suppressed Amber's words, and then  His eyes fell on Melita again, and the expression on his face became extremely serious, "Melita, I have to remind you that races with short lifespans like humans do not care about the graves of their ancestors.  The relics of the tomb are taken very seriously. Even if you want to reconstruct the mithril treasure house for reconciliation, you must obtain the consent of the descendants of the person involved"

    Melita had maintained a serious expression all the way until she finally couldn't hold it any longer. She never expected that such a serious matter could go astray to this extent just because of an interruption from a certain half-elf, nor did she expect that anything like this could happen in the past.  Gawain Cecil, who always seemed very serious, was so quick-thinking on this topic - how should I put it, the two people in front of him are truly the "combination of people and stolen goods" in the world of tomb digging.  When encountering a specific topic, it is inevitable that the thinking will be very different from ordinary people

    "You are overthinking," Miss Lanlong quickly waved her hands, "We did not offend any graves of resting persons this time, we were outside"

    "Not even a lonely grave in the wilderness!" Before she could finish speaking, Amber jumped out again, "It belongs to someone's ancestors anyway - I haven't even done this in the past few years"

    "Shut up!" Gawain had woken up from the initial chaos at this time. He realized something and immediately stretched out his hand to pull Amber back a little while looking at Melita, "Wait a minute.  Is it possible that you discovered Mordir Wilder who is still alive? He is still alive?! And he ran to Tallond?!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, someone elseAn adventurer who survived a hundred years agoit's understandable that he has some abnormalities.  So, you are not sure about the identity of that adventurer, so you decided to come to me?  "

    "This is one of the reasons." Melita nodded slightly. "We really want to confirm the identity of the adventurer. This matter should at least be notified to the Wilder family. In addition, there is another more important thing.  The reasonwe are worried that the appearance of Mordor Wilder may be related to the situation at the Tower of Counter Tide."

    "Tower against the tide?" Gawain opened his eyes slightly and subconsciously adjusted to a more formal sitting posture, "Is there something wrong with that tower?"

    "No, at least the external observation results are normal," Melita shook her head and said, "But you know, Modile once entered that tower six hundred years ago, and later it was ourgod himself who took action.  Let him return to the human world safely, and now our gods are no longer here, so"

    Gawain understood clearly before the other party finished speaking: "You suspect that the Dragon God did not completely purify the pollution suffered by Modir, but only set up some kind of buffering 'restriction'. Now that the power of the gods has faded, you  Are you worried that Modir¡¯s return to Tallond is being subtly driven by the pollution awareness of the Tower of Counter Tide?¡±

    Melita nodded.

    "Then we can only ask Enya directly about this matter," Gawain breathed out slowly, and after thinking for a while, he made an arrangement, "Amber, you go notify the Grand Consul of Victoria and confirm with her that Modi  The last record of El Wilder in the family; Melita, you come with me to the incubator, and we will consult Enya directly about what happened back then."

    As he spoke, he stood up, but Amber beside him looked a little at a loss: "Hey, wait a minute - how do you want me to mention this to Victoria? Just ask her to go back and check the ancestral graves.  Is there anyone?"

    Gawain stopped, looked at Amber silently, and nodded solemnly: "From the results yes."

    "Then why didn't she just fly over from Winter Castle and kill me?!" Amber jumped up immediately, with an expression of "Old Zongzi, don't try to hurt me" all over her face, "Especially when you ask me to say this.  ¡­¡±

    "Obviously, this half-elf who once changed the trajectory of the entire world's history by stealing graves and digging up graves is quite self-aware in his professional field and personal reputation.

    "Who asked you to speak so bluntly?" Gawain knew that this guy couldn't turn around, and a helpless expression appeared on his face. "Consider your words and think about how to explain the situation quickly. Don't let it go as soon as it comes up.  People go back and knock on the coffins of our ancestors."

    As he spoke, he waved his hand and asked Amber to think about this matter by herself. He quickly left the study with Melita and walked towards the incubation room.

    Behind him, Amber in the study looked at Gawain's leaving figure. He stood there in a daze for a long time before whispering softly: "Would it be more tactful if I add the word "please" in front"

    ¡­¡­

    In the corridor leading to the incubation room, Gawain and Melita walked quickly. When they reached the vicinity of the incubation room, Melita couldn't help but ask: "Recently Master Enya has been helping to take care of her.  The dragon egg I brought?"

    "Of course," Gawain nodded, "She is quite concerned about this matter."

    He said this, but there was something in his heart that he was embarrassed to say: the way of taking care of it is a bit hard to understand Are polishing the dragon eggs every day and reading the news really necessary processes for hatching?

    Melita nodded slightly, with a somewhat complicated expression on her face: "I really didn't expect that the former godseven just the remaining human aggregates of the gods would actually help take care of my dragon eggs. To be honest,  Every time I go to the incubator I get nervous as hell."

    Gawain glanced at Miss Lan Long and shook his head slightly: "You should relax. Enya's personality is actually very approachable. Her former inhumanity was only due to the constraints of her priesthood."

    Melita hummed, and just when she was about to say something else, a burst of hurried footsteps suddenly came from the front, interrupting the conversation between her and Gawain.

    She looked around and saw Betty, wearing a maid uniform, running towards the incubator, with a nervous and excited expression on her face.

    "Betty!" Gawain also saw Betty and immediately raised his hand to greet him, "What's the matter in such a hurry?"

    Betty's pace quickened a little more, and she ran all the way in front of Gawain and Melita before she suddenly stopped. She braked too hard and almost "thrown" herself out. After shaking for a few moments and regaining her balance, she  After taking a few deep breaths, he said with an excited expression on his face: "It's about to hatch! The egg that Ms. Enya is applying is about to hatch!!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The egg that Ms. Enya is applying is about to hatch!  !  "

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1202 Warning Sign

    Today it seems that many unexpected things are destined to happen.

    Hearing Betty's cheerful voice, Gawain's first reaction was to be stunned for a moment, and then he subconsciously looked at Melita next to him, and saw that Miss Blue Dragon was also looking at him in astonishment, and the two of them were staring at each other.  It took several seconds to react at the same time. Melita was the first to speak happily: "It's hatched?! Has it been hatched?"

    Gawain followed up and asked: "Is it a boy or a girlis it a boy or a girl?"

    Betty shook her head in a huff: "Not yet, it's about to hatch. The eggshell has cracked - Ms. Enya said it will come out soon, so let me inform you as soon as possible"

    "Then hurry up, hurry up, hurry up," Gawain immediately took steps when he heard this, and at the same time called Melita to follow quickly, "Follow up quickly - after all, you brought the egg, the little guy broke the shell  I can¡¯t see you anymore"

    Melita was already walking forward without waiting for Gawain to remind her. At the same time, she quickly outlined a few runes in the air. While keeping up with Gawain's footsteps, she said quickly: "I'll send a message to Noretta first.  Subpoena, she doesn¡¯t know the news yet"

    A group of three people (including a humanoid dragon) ran slowly and hurriedly through this corridor, which was not too long. After a while, they arrived at the door of the incubation room. Before they could push the door open, Gawain  He heard vague sounds coming from inside - he seemed to hear some kind of cheerful sound like a cub screaming, as well as the sound of wings flapping or wet feet running on the floor, and in the middle there was Enya's helplessness.  The comforting sounds immediately made him and Melita at the door open their eyes.

    "Already broken out of the shell?!" Gawain and Melita looked at each other, and then they stepped forward to push the door open - the strong dragon cubs would not worry about the cool breeze blowing in when the door was opened.

    They stepped into the bright and warm incubation room, and the scene in the room caught Gawain's eyes. At first glance, he saw Enya standing in the center of the room, and then he saw a figure with teeth and claws.  The mini flying dragon, whose body is covered with fine blue scales, is lying precariously on Enya's golden eggshell. The little guy is constantly trying to spread its wings to maintain balance while looking around curiously. It looks like there is something only "  The cuteness and agility that only cubs have.

    A smile appeared on Melita's face, and she subconsciously took a step forward, but before she could take a step, a high-pitched cry came from under her feet - she and Gawain followed the sound in surprise, so  Then he saw another blue baby dragon, which was still a little wet, lying on the floor. The little guy raised his head and looked at the figure who appeared at the door. He opened his wings and waved, and let out a series of excited, curious and triumphant screams.  Voice.

    Gao Wen: "?"

    Melita: "?"

    Behind the two of them, Betty's head finally squeezed in from the door frame. The maid poked her head and saw the situation in the incubator. After reacting for two seconds, she yelled in surprise: "Wow¡ª¡ª"

    "Ah, Gawain, and Melita - you are here," Enya finally noticed the movement at the door, and a gentle and smiling voice came from the golden eggshell, "Welcome - as you are  As you can see, I¡¯m quite busy here now¡­¡±

    "How come there are two" Melita realized it at this time and murmured to herself in shock, "I remember that I only sent one egg"

    The runes on the surface of the golden dome flickered slightly, and Enya said in a strange tone: "The egg you brought is double yolk."

    "Can a double yolk egg hatch two baby dragons?" When Gawain heard this, he immediately felt something was wrong. He began to think quickly in his mind, and murmured while thinking, "How do I remember that double yolk eggs are due to their nutritional supply?"  The problem is actually almost impossible to hatch, let alone two, not even one can be hatched under normal circumstances"

    Melita blinked and looked at Gawain curiously: "Is that the dragon you are talking about?"

    Gawain thought for a while: "That might be an egg I'm talking about"

    Melita's eyes suddenly became strange: "Are you serious?"

    "We can change the topic." Gawain touched the tip of his nose awkwardly, briefly weighing the difference between the chicken and the dragon in his mind, and wisely gave up the topic, but Enya beside him  He spoke: "Under normal circumstances, it is difficult to hatch such a dragon egg - even if it is not almost impossible to hatch like the double yolk eggs of other egg-laying creatures, its survival rate is far lower than that of normal dragon eggs.  So in the old Tallond, this kind of dragon eggs would be removed before entering the hatching workshop. Of course, now that the hatching factory no longer exists, Tallond urgently needs to restore the Longkou population, plus the ones that are not easy to hatch.  Special Dragon Egg??Lifespan.

    "But later with the emergence of intelligent incubation technology and factory-style management, this situation gradually disappeared - the new dragons were all 'standard healthy individuals' carefully protected and carefully selected in a strict environment."

    "Now that there are no Omegas and hatching factories, this kind of 'subspecies change' that only existed in ancient times has happened again. Is that what you mean?" Gawain raised his eyebrows, feeling that he had added another useless egg.  Bean Knowledge, "Then the managers of Tallond should also pay attention in the future. The traditional incubation method seems to be not as reliable as the factory. In addition, the current environment of Tallond is complex. Newborn dragons and unhatched dragons  The egg might be affected in some way"

    Enya casually said "hmm". I don't know if it was an illusion. Gawain felt that the other party's response was a bit absent-minded. The former dragon god seemed to have thought of something worth worrying about and was thinking and weighing something.

    Soon, Gawain¡¯s feeling was confirmed.

    "Imaybe I'm overthinking it, but the magic marks on these two young dragons make me a little worried," a slightly hesitant voice came from the golden dome, "Of course, I'm not worried about their health.  , they look healthy - what worries me is the reason behind this change"

    "The reason behind it?" Gawain subconsciously asked, "Isn't it because the environment in Tallond was filled with all kinds of chaotic magic after that battle"

    "On the contrary, only pure, close-to-origin magic stimulation can lead to such mutations in the two young dragons," Enya said before Gawain could finish. "The chaotic magic environment after the war can create a lot of chaos.  This kind of friendly 'magic mark' appears."

    Gawain heard a strange meaning from Enya's tone, and his expression became serious: "Only pure magic power stimulation close to the source can cause this kind of mutation? What do you mean"

    "In my memory, similar things have only happened in very, very old times That was nearly two million years ago, long before the voyagers visited this planet, when the dragons were still many people on this planet.  In the era of one of the ordinary races," Enya's voice deepened, a baby dragon hung on her eggshell with its arms, legs and wings, and she gently swept it down with invisible magic power, "At that time, the dragon race still had  Relying on primitive means to preserve and hatch dragon eggs, for a while, many young dragons similar to these two little guys appeared in the northern region"

    Gawain frowned, subconsciously glanced at Melita, then turned to look at Enya: "What happened at that time?"

    "Nothing happened at the time - but shortly after that, we discovered that a huge surge occurred in the 'Deep Blue Network' that ran through the planet, and pure magic flowed and escaped between various realms.  And it had a profound impact on global climate after that, with magic increases and extreme climate change occurring around the world for a full decade."

    The incubation room was quiet for a while, and Gawain's expression became extremely serious. After a few seconds of contemplation, he softly said: "Dark Blue Network"

    This is a new concept that has only recently entered the eyes of scholars from all mortal nations. It is also a concept that Gawain heard from Veronica Ophelia not long ago. It refers to something that runs through the heart at Gawain¡¯s feet.  The planet, the huge magic system that runs through multiple realms, is like the planet's "artery" in the magical sense, supporting the operation of magic energy throughout the planet.

    In Gawain's understanding, it is a bit like a "planetary dynamic system" like ocean currents, monsoons and the geomagnetic field. It is a "natural giant structure" unique to this magical world - maybe there are similar ones on other planets.  s things.

    In the distant Gondor era, the "Deep Blue Well" that supported the heyday of human civilization was actually a "large vent" of this huge system exposed to the material world, from which humans directly absorbed planet-level energy, even if it was only a part.  , is enough for the entire civilization to reach its peak.

    Therefore, after thinking about how huge and amazing the "Deep Blue Webway" is, Gawain instantly became nervous about what Enya mentioned.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1203 "Bringing a Baby"

    After Enya mentioned those ancient memories, the incubation room instantly fell into silence. Even the two young dragons who were just born seemed to feel the change in the atmosphere, and immediately folded their wings nervously.  neck, and carefully got under Melita's feet - even though the first "person" they saw after they were born was Enya, it was obvious that Melita was more suitable in front of the little ones than the round eggshell.  "Mother" figure.

    Two puppy-like baby dragons squirmed under her feet, causing Melita to show a mixture of happiness and nervousness on her face. She bent down and carefully stroked the scales on the baby dragon's head while looking up.  Xiang Enya: "You meanthe magic erosion marks on the young dragon's body are probably related to the Deep Blue Webway? The magic power in the Deep Blue Webway is 'rising'?"

    "I'm not sure - after all, it is a memory from two million years ago, and there is no theory that can prove that the changes in magic power in the Deep Blue Webway must be related to the alienation that occurred in the young dragon. After all, Tallond's technology was still very backward at that time.  ," Enya whispered, "But I think Helagor and the others should be informed of this matter - they may not still have the ability to monitor the situation in the Deep Blue Webway, but they should at least check the recently hatched dragons. If  If there are really more baby dragons showing signs of this kind of magic erosion then this matter should arouse vigilance."

    "I will contact Tallond immediately after I return," Melita nodded immediately. "The last time Speaker Andal contacted him, he said that they had successfully repaired an energy extraction station. If the deep probe of the station can still be used, he said  Maybe they can still observe some changes in the Deep Blue Network"

    Gawain also fell into thinking at the same time. He was thinking about what means he could use to intervene in a planet-level power structure such as the "Deep Blue Network". Soon, a name emerged from the depths of his mind:  Veronica Ophelia.

    She was once a member of the royal family of the ancient Gondor Empire and the leader of the rebels. Now she uses the projection of consciousness to control the body of Veronica to move around the human world, and her true body is actually located in the deepest part of the Gondor Wasteland.  In Gawain's understanding, it should be that he used some ancient technology to transform his life form into some kind of immortal state.

    The ancient Deep Blue Well was destroyed in a big explosion, but what was destroyed was actually an extraction facility built by humans above the "Webway Source".  Today, Veronica Ophelia's body still sits deep in the Gondor base that springs underground, monitoring the operation of the remaining parts of the Deep Blue Well through a series of ancient autonomous devices and an Iron Man Corps¡ª¡ª  Although her condition does not seem to be very good, compared to the mortal nations who are completely unable to enter the wasteland of Gondor, she may be able to monitor some movements in the Deep Blue Webway.

    The Deep Blue Webway runs through the entire planet, and the abnormal "upwelling" phenomenon that occurred in Tallond may also leave some clues at the exits of the Webway in other regions.

    After hearing the answers from Gawain and Melita, Enya said softly, "Yeah", and then she said softly with a smile and sigh: "I can only expect you to do these things. Now  I am powerless to deal with most things that happen in this world, and I even need help from others to survive"

    "Don't say that!" Melita said hurriedly, "Youyou have done too many things for the Dragon Clan. Now it's time for you to take a good rest. We can rely on ourselves"

    "You're right, Melita," Enya interrupted the blue dragon lady with a smile, "I really should have a good rest - if I don't take a good rest, then I'm afraid Herago, Andal and Ba  Loger can¡¯t even take a good rest.¡±

    Enya's words made Melita not know how to respond for a moment. Miss Blue Dragon could only smile slightly awkwardly, while Gawain thought about it and asked: "What if the magic mark on the young dragon's body is really true?"  It¡¯s related to the changes in the Deep Blue Network So what can we do about it?¡±

    Enya pondered for a moment and said slowly in a low voice: "If this really means that the entire webway system behind the Deep Blue Well is undergoing some kind of natural cyclical change, then today's mortal race is powerless to stop it.  It will be as unrealistic as stopping the rotation of the planet under our feet - so all you can do is to make more preparations for disaster prevention and disaster relief. The changes in the Deep Blue Webway are not a 'fatal disaster' like a demonic tide or a divine disaster, rather  It's at least a little easier to deal with than the latter."

    Her last half sentence sounded a little absent-minded. Gawain keenly noticed the change in the tone of the former Dragon God. He frowned slightly: "It sounds like what you are most worried about is not the changes in the Deep Blue Network itself"

    "Yes, what I am most worried about is not the network channel, but the reasons behind the changes in the network channel," Enya said in a deep voice, "Except for my memory"If they don't even recognize me, then they won't recognize me even more when Noretta comes"

    "Melita, I understand your nervousness, but there is really no need for you to discuss the matter of baby dragons with a human who doesn't even have scales," Enya's helpless voice sounded from the side again, even though she was just an egg.  , but Gawain and Melita instantly felt as if eyes were sweeping over them, "One of them really dares to say it - and the other one really dares to believe it."

    A feeling of embarrassment suddenly welled up in his heart. Gawain touched the tip of his nose and fell silent.

    "Don't worry, Melita, the young dragons are very smart. They can recognize the dragon aura in you - I don't have it, I'm just an egg that hasn't hatched yet," Enya continued, "You are their current  They are the only ones of the same kind that I have seen so far, so they took the initiative to get so close to you just now. You should trust them when it comes to identifying the 'mother'."

    "Oh, then I feel more relieved." Melita finally breathed a sigh of relief, and felt that her reaction just now was a bit embarrassing, so she touched the tip of her nose awkwardly and laughed.

    Gawain looked at the young dragons not far away who were fighting for an eggshell fragment, and then at Melita, whose attention seemed to be completely focused on the young dragons. Then he looked away and finally mentioned another piece.  Business¡ªthis was also the reason why he and Melita came to the incubator in the first place: "By the way, Enya, we came to you today for another important matter."

    "Another important thing?" Enya's tone rose, "What happened?"

    Melita¡¯s attention was instantly drawn back by this topic. She turned around, her expression becoming serious again: ¡°Model Wilder¡­do you still remember the name?¡±

    "Model" Enya thought for a moment, and quickly remembered those things that seemed to her to have happened not long ago, "Ah, I remember, this is the name of a human adventurer, probably  It happened six hundred years ago He appeared outside Tallond. Wait, I remember, he once entered that tower - Melita, you took him there."

    "Yes, I was affected by the 'countertide' and brought outsiders into the tower." Melita nodded, "If you hadn't personally intervened afterwards and purified the human adventurer and me from the  Pollution, I'm afraid this matter will be out of control - after that, you blocked my memory of the entire incident, and it was not until a copy of "Model's Travels" reappeared that the matter was revealed"

    "Indeed, I still remembera 'little thing' that is neither big nor small, but enough to make people nervous." Enya's tone gradually became serious. "What happened? Why did you suddenly mention this?"  matter?"

    "Modir Wilder is still alive," Gawain said solemnly, "and he has returned to Tallond."

    ¡­¡­

    A faint blue light flashed over the Magic Network terminal, and the holographic image from the far north was clearly displayed on the projection. Victoria Wild's cold and beautiful face appeared in the image. She looked at Amber standing in front of the Magic Network terminal. Amber  He also looked at her a little nervously.

    In front of this guardian of the north, who is known as the "Ice and Snow Duke", even the big-hearted Amber will inevitably feel inexplicable pressure. This kind of cold-faced figure who always has a straight face is obviously a certain Shadow Assault Goose.  of natural enemies.

    "Basically the situation is like this," under Victoria's wintry gaze (actually she was just expressionless), Amber bravely explained the situation quickly, "First of all, I emphasize that this  It's all told by His Majesty. I always respect the deceased and the coffin of the deceased, and I have no intention of offending the ancestors of the Wilder family - but I still ask you to confirm the tombs of your family's ancestors. We suspect"

    "There is no need to confirm," Victoria interrupted before Amber could finish. "Mordel Wilder is not sleeping in the mausoleum under Winterfell - there is only a cenotaph there. This is no secret."

    After the Northern Guardian finished speaking, he took a deep breath and moved his face closer to the screen: "Now, I want to know more detailed information."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1204 Pointing

    The tomb of the Duke of the North, Mordel Wilder, is just a tomb, and there are no remains of ancestors in it. This matter is indeed, as Victoria said, not a strictly guarded secret, but it is not something that is disclosed casually.  .

    No one would be so boring (and stupid) as to casually talk about the ancestral tomb of one of the Dukes of the Four Realms, and people would not pay attention to this kind of thing that is destined to have little to do with ordinary people's lives, whether in the old Anzu era or in  In the new empire era, there are always countless secrets and legends hidden deep in the thick curtains among the royal family and the upper echelons of the big families.

    But Amber was obviously not one of the "ordinary people" who were indifferent to such things. After hearing Victoria's reply, she did not answer the other party's further questions immediately, but touched her chin thoughtfully: "Sure enough,  It¡¯s a tomb¡­¡±

    Victoria glanced at Amber quietly: "It seems you have investigated."

    "Well I just got to know a little bit," Amber waved her hands a little nervously, "You know, that's where my responsibilities lie There are rumors that Grand Duke Mordel Wilder six hundred years ago failed to succeed in the family.  Buried in the cemetery, he stayed away from Ansu in the last adventure of his life, and disappeared into the depths of the vast world But I have only heard of this rumor. You know, doing intelligence work, it is not accurate  The news can only be used as a reference. Your Majesty asked me to confirm this with you, so I still have to confirm with you"

    Victoria didn't pay attention to what Amber was talking about behind her. She just had the same cold expression as before, and slowly said after the other party finished speaking: "The rumors are true - the family ancestor Mordel did not survive in Winterfort."  Resting in the catacombs. According to family records, he went on the last adventure of his life when he was seventy years old and disappeared during that adventure. The great adventurer finally traveled far away on the road of adventure. As a nobleman, he had  There's a lot of controversy, but as a member of the Wilder family, we're proud of the many exploits he's built on his adventures."

    "Is he missing In this case, the 'great adventurer Modir' who emerged from Tallond is even more 'highly suspicious'," Amber said softly as if talking to himself, coordinating the intelligence  The occupational disease at work gradually broke out, and she finally ignored Victoria's cold and oppressive aura, and subconsciously asked, "Then where did he go on his last adventure? Are there any clues?"

    "There is no clear record - every adventure of Mordel Wilder is planned by himself, and he is a person who never follows steps." Victoria shook her head slightly, "Only when he emerges from the adventure  After returning, people can sort out where he went and what he did from the notes he brought back. However, his last adventure he did not return.

    "Of course, after he disappeared, the Wilder family and the Ansu royal family also made great efforts to find clues, and some results were obtained. According to family records, the last witness record of Mordier Wilder's last adventure  It was near the border between Mosswood and Old Anzu that travelers saw him continuing to move north."

    "The north Going further north from the Mosswood Forest, there are only the northern city-states and the cold coastline It is unlikely that he went to Tallond again back then. There is no corresponding record from the Dragon Clan.  Amber muttered while thinking, and her eyes involuntarily drifted to the large map hanging on the wall opposite the office. Her eyes were originally just scanning the Loren continent out of habit, but before she looked back,  , she suddenly noticed a country that had rarely appeared in the eyes of Loren people before, but had recently come into her sight frequently due to work priorities.

    Going north from Mosswood are not only the northern city-states and Tallond across the sea, but also the hermit kingdom surrounded by the northern ocean, and the mysterious giant island ruled by mages - the Violet Kingdom.

    "Violet" Amber subconsciously muttered to herself, "Is it possible that she still has contact with that place"

    "It seems you have thought of something," Victoria's voice came from across the Magic Network terminal, interrupting Amber's soliloquy, "I heard you mention violet."

    "Do you think it's possible that Mordor Wilder went to the Violet Kingdom six hundred years ago?" Amber raised her head and looked at the Grand Duke of the North with a serious face - when the expression of this shameful man became serious  Afterwards, even Victoria felt a little shocked, "And what happened there that made him the 'unusual' he is today?"

    "Reason," Victoria stared blankly, "As the head of intelligence, you should not be making such a guess randomly."

    "Of course there is a reason," Amber straightened her chest, "First of all, King Violet?, guiding him to use scientific thinking to explain the behavioral patterns behind extraordinary creatures. Why does this feel weird

    "After they finish eating this meat, they should ask for more food, but don't continue feeding them. The next meal will have to wait until at least four hours later," while Gawain muttered, Enya's voice sounded from the side again,  "These foods are just right. The young dragons can't control their appetite very well in the first week of their lives. Feeding them too much will stretch them out. But you can feed them more water, and that's okay."

    "You won't be hungry, right?" Melita said a little worriedly, "I heard that cubs get hungry very easily. Can they really be full?"

    "Don't worry, they won't be hungry - unless they are so hungry that they try to eat their own eggshells, you don't have to worry about their nutritional deficiencies," Enya explained with a smile, "By the way, the eggshells must be kept.  Keep it at least until the baby dragon is one year old. During this period, eggshells are their best toys and teething tools, and they are also props that allow them to sleep peacefully. They will choose larger eggshell fragments to use as pillows.

    "However, the skin and scales of the baby dragons are still very fragile. Be careful of sharp eggshell fragments scratching them - polishing the eggshells that are not suitable for them is an important step in caring for the baby dragons."

    Gawain nodded repeatedly while listening: "Oh, don't worry, I will arrange someone right away"

    "I'm talking about it for Melita," Enya interrupted before Gawain could finish. She focused on Melita, "It's a novice to help the young dragon polish the eggshells and set up a sleeping place.  Mother's responsibility, in the more ancient times, was a skill that dragons who hatched eggs in the ancient way must master - and after seeing the adult individuals polishing their eggshells, the young dragons will trust and rely on you more  .

    "Remember to leave a few pieces of eggshell for Noretta to polish, otherwise the baby dragon will not recognize its 'other mother'."

    Melita nodded repeatedly while listening, and in the end couldn't help but sigh: "Isn't taking care of a young dragon such a learned thing I didn't know it before"

    Gawain was also listening with emotion on his face, feeling that he had gained countless useless knowledge in just this short time - but if it must be said, if these knowledge of caring for young dragons are compared to some people who are obsessed with research.  It is also a priceless treasure among the scholars of dragon science. After all, in the era when dragons were hidden and independent, they were able to develop this knowledge into seventeen or eight schools by relying on random fabrications and mutual praise. Now the knowledge he has heard  But it was truly said from the mouth of the Dragon God

    If nothing else, this is at least more reliable than something like "Dragon Slaying Compendium".

    Some random thoughts flashed through Gawain's mind, and at the same time, Enya was slightly relieved after seeing that the young dragon was able to eat smoothly, and her attention returned to what she was talking about before.

    ¡°According to the state of Mordor Wilder you describedhe does exhibit some undead-like qualities.¡±

    Melita subconsciously said: "But Chief Herago has confirmed that Modir is indeed a living person"

    Enya interrupted her with a faint smile: "The body is alive, but what about the soul?"

    Melita calmed down instantly and opened her eyes slightly along with Gawain.

    "There is no difference between life and death in the soul, but it will enter the stage of life and death. For mortal races, it is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye - but it is not completely indistinguishable. Heragor probably did not look carefully enough.  ," Enya said slowly, "Mordel Wilder is probably indeed a living person, but that doesn't mean that he hasn't 'died once' or 'half-dead'"

    Melita was stunned for a long time before she finally took a breath and whispered: "Speaker Andal did say that they speculated that Mordel Wilder was falling into a 'state of neither life nor death'"

    "You need to send someone to confirm this in person, at least confirm his identity first," Enya said. Her "eyes" seemed to have fallen on Gawain. "It is impossible for me to return to Tallond now, and it is inconvenient for me to communicate with other dragons.  Contact, you still have to do this."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1205 Flying over the wasteland

    After the two young dragons had eaten and drank enough, they ran around the incubation room several times before they finally exhausted their excessive energy. On this autumn afternoon, the first pair of dragons in a million years were born in the tower.  The sisters born in the land outside Errond slept surrounded by each other in the temporary "little nest", with their necks draped around their necks, their tails wrapped around their tails, and their small claws clinging to a blanket painted with tiny orchids.

    A few pieces of eggshells were pressed under their wings and tails - these were the "pillows" they chose for themselves.  Obviously, there is not much difference between dragon cubs and human cubs in terms of sleep, and their sleeping postures are equally unrestrained.

    Melita carefully stood guard next to the two young dragons, reaching out to tidy up the bedding and blankets that had been made a mess by the little guys - these fabrics used by humans were of course not specially prepared for dragons, but obviously the young dragons were interested in them.  It doesn't matter, as long as these soft and warm things can be piled up into a comfortable nest, the newborn cub can sleep peacefully in it.

    "Have you ever thought about how to settle these two little guys in the future?" Gawain looked at Melita's slightly unfamiliar movements and couldn't help but ask, "Do you want them to stay here?"

    "I want to bring them back to the embassy and keep them with me and Noretta," Melita thought for a moment, shook her head slightly and said, "Now that we have claimed this dragon egg, Noretta and I should shoulder the responsibility."  Responsibility, I feel very sorry for leaving the eggs with you during the incubation stage - and they also need to learn how to grow up as 'dragons' with real dragons, otherwise"

    Miss Lanlong paused for a moment before speaking, looked at Gawain with a strange expression and laughed: "Otherwise, I always feel that they will grow up strangely if they stay with you"

    When Gawain heard this, he immediately felt the need to say a few words. However, before he could speak, his mind showed up with Tier walking back and forth in the corridor, Rebecca being chased and beaten by Hetty, five miles away from him.  As for Amber who slipped in and picked the lock, and Betty who watered Enya the words she wanted to defend immediately turned into a long sigh in the bronchus, and she could only cover her head and turn her face sideways: " You are right.  , it seems that the environment here is really not suitable for underage dragons to grow up"

    There are too many weird people around me. Two young dragons with no worldview at all live in such an environment. Who knows how many weird things they will learn from them. Thinking about it, it is safer to let them go back with Melita.  But then again, Gawain is also very curious about how these abnormal guys around him got together, so when he looks back, he feels like he has collected a bunch of buffs

    Melita held back her laughter as she watched Gawain's expression change, and finally broke the embarrassment by coughing twice: "The embassy area is not far from here, and the two little guys can still come here to play often -  I think they will definitely miss the atmosphere of this incubator, and and Ms. Enya here."

    There was a soft smile in the golden dome that had been silent for a long time. Enya seemed to be in a very happy mood: "If you want to take them back, just wait until they wake up. The young dragons are more powerful than the cubs of other creatures."  Thinking and understanding ability, this means that sudden changes in the environment will bring them more clear tension and confusion, so the environment cannot be changed while they are sleeping, but they should be made to realize that it was their mother who took them from one place to another.  Safe place to another safe place¡­

    ¡°In addition, remember to bring their eggshells and these bedding blankets, which will give them some sense of security.

    "After arriving at the new home, remember to spend more time with them. If possible, let the other dragons in the embassy say hello to the hatchlings, so that the hatchlings realize that they live in a 'group'. But don't see too many at once.  They will be confused by unfamiliar faces, and may even find it difficult to distinguish their mother's breath"

    Enya patiently taught young Melita one by one, and the latter nodded seriously while listening. Gawain watched the scene quietly from the side, and a series of d¨¦j¨¤ vu feelings emerged in his heart¡ª¡ª  It wasn't until the teaching process came to an end that he couldn't help but look at Enya: "Didn't you say before that you had no experience in actually caring for baby dragons Why do you think you have quite a lot of knowledge in this area now?"

    "I have no actual experience in hatching eggs - and it is impossible to have experience in this area," Enya replied nonchalantly, "but I didn't say that I don't have enough theoretical knowledge - I remember the era of ancient egg hatching.  Of many things!¡±

    Gawain heard a strong sense of pride and pride in the tone of the former Dragon God, but he always felt that the other party was not telling the truth. After all, even if she retained some memories of the "gods" from the ancient times, those memories from the perspective of the gods  The "theoretical knowledge" that comes from observing the mortal world is not as detailed and thorough as this This former Dragon God probably asked someone to make up for him when no one was around.The "Leader of the Disobedient" who always maintained a calm smile finally couldn't control her surprised expression - this was obviously beyond her previous experience and knowledge of the Deep Blue Well.

    "This does sound a bit weird - after all, it is part of the huge system that runs through the planet beneath our feet. It is as old and stable as the earth, and has only changed once in two hundred years - the frequency is even higher than that of demon tides and gods.  The disaster is still low," Gawain shook his head, "But Enya's warning has to be heeded, so I want to know if you can provide some help."

    "In the past few hundred years, more than half of my energy has been devoted to studying the source of magic power, which also includes monitoring the depth of the source of magic power," Veronica immediately replied, "I didn't find any  What an abnormal phenomenon? At least in the few 'veins' that I can monitor so far, the flow of magic power remains the same as before."

    Gao Wen frowned: "Can you expand the scope of your monitoring? If this is really a precursor to some kind of large-scale change, then we may need more data to confirm the situation"

    "Unfortunately, I am powerless," Veronica shook her head and interrupted Gawain, "That's the Gondor Wasteland - I only have limited resources and energy there, and I have to devote a lot of energy to dealing with refugees.  The harsh environment that is constantly eroding around us makes it difficult to maintain the status quo, and there is no spare power to monitor more magical energy."

    "I understand. I'm sorry, but my demands are a bit too high." After hearing Veronica's reply, Gawain immediately realized the unreality of his idea. Then he frowned slightly and involuntarily turned his gaze.  He looked at the "Map of the Known World" hanging on the nearby wall.

    His eyes slowly swept across the map, past the imperial capital, past the dark mountains, past the vast black forests and polluted strip plains, and finally landed on the gray area with almost no details due to insufficient information.  In the wasteland area.

    Veronica noticed Gawain¡¯s gaze, and she also followed it, her eyes falling on the center of the wasteland.

    It was the only area with "details" in the wasteland, the only "known" zone. The huge Gondor explosion crater lay like an ugly scar in a gray and polluted area. The center of the explosion crater  This is where she really lives now.

    This body named "Veronica" is just an interactive platform walking outside the majestic wall. Compared with the slight information felt by this body, she can feel the roaring above the old imperial capital more.  The cold wind, the filthy air, the poisoned earth, and the pure magic energy flowing in the deep blue well like the "blood of the world".

    "I can still hold on in the wasteland for a long time, but I'm afraid this world won't leave you much time," she looked at Gawain and said softly, "My Iron Man Corps and I are waiting for you.  support.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Southeast of the Dark Mountains, in the extension of the tail of the Black Forest, the wings of the giant eagle pierced the sky, and the setting sun penetrated the clouds at dusk, casting a brilliant golden glow on these large and heroic creatures.  The ground below shows clear-cut shadows and lines in the slanted light.

    Dozens of giant eagles lined up, most of which were giant eagles with royal markings.

    Azmer, the ancient druid leader with the oldest qualifications in elven society, sat on the back of one of the giant eagles, surrounded by the "Royal Eagle Cavalry" on the left and right who were performing escort missions. These "guards" flew above him  Nearby, even through the distance in the air, the old druid seemed to be able to feel the tight aura between them - these guards were so nervously paying attention to their aging old man, even more than paying attention to him.  The queen of the team.

    But Azmer just smiled and returned his attention to the ground that was slowly retreating under the wings of the giant eagle.

    Using some exquisite magic props, he used ancient secrets to synchronize his vision with the eyes of the giant eagle. In that extra vision, he saw the vast and stretching black forest, the polluted and alienated wasteland, and the towering darkness.  mountains, and¡­

    ? A few artificial lights stretch between the black forest and the polluted area.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1206 The road to counterattack the wasteland

    The giant eagle flew across the sky at the edge of the wasteland, taking in everything that happened on the land. In Azmoor's eyes, everything that happened in these polluted lands seemed to be similar to what he remembered - the magnificent wall was still blocking the way.  Alongside the destructive border, polluted land and mutated forests prostrate themselves on the territory of the ancient empire like scars of this world. The radiance emitted by the energy barrier is reflected in the clouds in the distance, like a light-cast city wall that runs through the sky and the earth.  The civilized world The civilized world is still on the other side of the mountains.

    But when he concentrated more on sensing the sight of the giant eagle, things that had never appeared in his memory came into view.

    He saw a "line" composed of scattered lights passing through the black forest and the strip of plains on the edge of the Great Wall. The starting point of that line was at the southern foot of the Dark Mountains, where there were more lights and large areas were artificially flattened.  The land that comes out, and a fortress hidden among the rocks and woods, the end of the line extends almost to the foot of the magnificent wall - and it gives people the feeling of still extending forward, still advancing tenaciously.

    That is a road, a road that is passing through the contaminated area and approaching the wasteland of Gondor, and this road is under construction.

    Azmore was a little surprised. He subconsciously controlled the giant eagle to rise a little higher and tried to cast his sight further away. His sudden move made the surrounding Royal Eagle Cavalry "escorting" suddenly become nervous. Several giant eagles  The eagle successively increased its height and emitted a sharp and loud cry. The knights on the eagle's back also tightened their reins nervously, and the golden pointed helmets on their heads shone with trembling light in the setting sun.

    "Don't be so nervous, young people," Azmore couldn't help laughing and said softly, "I'm just an old man who is dying."

    "Please don't make such sudden moves at high altitude, Master Azmore," the voice of the Eagle Cavalry Captain, a young man, came from the magic props pinned to his clothes, "We are thinking about your safety.  "

    Azmoir just smiled and did not argue with the young warrior about anything - when he first traveled this continent on the giant eagle, the Queen of the Morning Star in the previous generation was even a child, and he had walked through the storm.  , crossed the mountains, passed through the vast battlefield between the ancestors of mankind and the dark subspecies, and also became a distinguished guest of humans and beasts, spreading the gospel of the God of Nature in every palace. He had faced  More danger and hardship than all the Eagle Riders here combined.

    They are just worried that a "dangerous element" like themselves will do something transgressive.

    Of course, the cavalry are indeed worried about his safety - more worried than ever. At least until they reach their destination, no one in this team wants anything to happen to him.  Although for the past three thousand years, the Morning Star family and the "orthodox sect" they represent have been looking forward to his death every day, from the day this journey started, what they hoped for most was "Arch Druid Azmo".  "You" can live to the end.

    Azmoir shook his head and lowered himself slightly on the back of the giant eagle. The psychic creature felt his thoughts, and with a loud cry, a wider land appeared in Azmoor's mind.  , he examined this vision that far exceeded the limits of human and elven vision, and his gaze extended towards the east side of the Dark Mountains, extending along the edge of the magnificent wall - finally, he saw more lights.

    That was another road that was passing through the polluted area of ??the Black Forest. It was at the end of the giant eagle's line of sight and was almost completely blocked by trees. If the sky wasn't getting darker at dusk, Azmoir wouldn't have been able to spot those people.  The glimmer of light rising from the treetops.

    The old ancient druid finally couldn't help but take a breath and said softly: "Have Ansu and Typhon finally started to counterattack the wasteland"

    "Master, Anzu is already history," another young female voice sounded from the communication props, "The one who rules the north now is the human empire Cecil - the founder is the resurrected pioneer Gawain.  Cecil the Great.¡±

    "Ah, Cecil Empire I know, I just forgot," Azmore said lightly, with a smile on his lips, "A pioneer who came back from the dead the name Gawain Cecil  I have heard about it, and I have also heard about his deeds, but - Belsetia, do you really think that a human being can come back to life after resting for seven hundred years?"

    Queen Belsetia's voice came from the communication props, as soft as the wind of nature but undeniable: "Yes, I think it is okay - Master Azmore, look at the road below you that stretches towards the wasteland.  path, don¡¯t you think so?¡±

    Azmoir remained silent, just silently watching the artificial lights that stubbornly reflected a path in the dark forest, as if he was watching the pioneers seven hundred years ago, the Gondor people a thousand years ago, and even??Bruce said with a smile, "That's why I will personally lead the engineers along this road to inspect every forward base - adequate preliminary preparation is the first condition to ensure that subsequent projects can be carried out smoothly. Don't worry, this project  This is a major matter that His Majesty pays personal attention to, and its progress will not be slowed down."

    The sentry relaxed, with a trace of expectation on his face: "When the railway is built, our war fortress will advance over - can we really counterattack the wasteland by then?"

    "Of course, if it wasn't for the counterattack on the wasteland, why would His Majesty invest so much effort here?" Bruce said with great certainty, and just when he was about to say something more, a faint chirp suddenly penetrated.  The high-altitude clouds passed through a long distance and rang in his ears. The great architect, who had a keen hearing due to his dwarf blood, subconsciously followed the sound. Under the already very dim skylight at dusk, he saw something.  Some neatly arranged faint black spots seemed to be passing from high in the sky, flying towards the direction of the dark mountains.

    After careful identification, the great architect frowned curiously: "It seems to be the giant eagle of the elves?"

    "Is that the giant eagle of the elves?" The two sentries finally noticed the movement in the sky. They poked their heads out, and after confirming with the reconnaissance mirror equipped with the eagle eye technique, one of them muttered in surprise.  , "They actually flew close to the border of the wasteland How brave they are."

    "They built the magnificent wall. They know very well where the edge of the safe zone is." Bruce was not surprised. He was just curious about the appearance of the elves. "But a giant eagle team of this size look  He looks like he has a good background. In all likelihood, he is His Majesty¡¯s distinguished guest.¡±

    The great architect shook his head. This was not something he should be concerned about. At this moment, a burst of footsteps suddenly came from not far away, interrupting his thoughts.

    A soldier ran up the wall and gave a military salute in front of Bruce: "Great Architect! Please go to the communication room - the communication from the South Gate Fortress."

    "Okay, I'll go right away." Bruce replied immediately with a straight face, then quickly said goodbye to the two sentries on the wall and ran towards the ladder not far away.

    The communication room is located near the center of the forward base, right next to the towering magic obelisk. In the middle, he needs to pass through a row of barracks and two warehouses. Bruce's steps are fast, and he is very energetic when he is on the way, and he quickly arrives here.  The room with the magic network terminal - the magic device in the center of the room has been activated. A faint light is shining above the focusing crystal, and the face of the great architect Gordon appears in the middle of the communication interface.

    "Bruce, I hope I didn't interrupt your work," Gordon said immediately when he saw Bruce appear, "I just received an order from the imperial capital."

    "No interruption at all - today's data collection and work plan have been completed," Bruce said casually, his expression becoming very serious, "Order from the Imperial Capital? What happened?"

    "It's nothing - it's a new task that requires completion at the same time as the construction of the propulsion railway. Don't worry, the task itself is not difficult. The only thing required is to ensure quality and quantity, and there must be no delay."

    Gordon said seriously in the communication interface, and along with his words, the printing device connected to the Magic Network terminal on the table nearby also started to operate on its own, making a slight friction sound as the gears and connecting rods moved.  , one piece of printing paper was spit out from the output port.

    "Did you see the information I sent? There is something you need to know on it."

    Bruce took a step forward curiously, picked up the information, and a mission statement with a large number of drawings and parameter descriptions appeared in front of him - this is extremely professional information, but for a large building that has even repaired the magnificent wall,  For teachers, this is very simple to understand.

    "Large-scale biomass processing centerpre-buried splitting pooland underground bunker reserved for the servo brain storage tank?" Bruce gradually showed a surprised look, "What is this for? We have to push the biofactory as well.  To the wasteland?"

    "Don't ask me about this, I don't know either," Gordon shrugged, "Since this is an order from the imperial capital, we should implement it seriously."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1207 Historical Intersection

    In the north of Loren continent, mountains, cold winds and the flag of the Wilder family jointly rule the northern border of the empire. Although it is still autumn, for this cold northern land, the breath of winter has begun to knock on the people.  The gateway between mountains - Along with the dry and cold airflow that has never stopped since the beginning of autumn, the weather in Winter County is getting colder day by day. Occasionally, the wind howls through the mountains, blowing away some loose parts of the mountains.  Snow blows down to the mountainside, and people living on the mountain may even suspect that winter snow has arrived, and the cold wind has arrived first.

    Of course, for Winter Castle located on the top of the mountain, wind and snow are a more common thing, and this has nothing to do with the solar terms. Even in midsummer, Winter Castle will sometimes be suddenly enveloped by flying snow, even if the castle  The surrounding sky is clear, and snowflakes will fly unreasonably from the courtyard and balcony of the castle. Whenever such snowflakes suddenly appear, the servants in the castle will know that this is the "Ice and Snow Duke" living deep in the castle.  "The mood is changing, but whether the Northern Guardian is in a good or bad mood that day only the personal maids will know.

    At the highest point of Winter Castle, the tower filled with magical light is standing quietly on the stone platform. Flying snowflakes continue to condense from the sky at the top of the tower, flying up and down around the tower and half of the castle. The magic is in  The stream of light formed in the air mixed with the flying snow, bringing with it an intoxicating beauty, but also frightening due to the cold - two maids stood in a corridor in the upper area of ??the tower, nervously  Looking at the scene of heavy snow flying outside the window, one of them couldn't help but come to the window and check again whether the window was closed.

    Of course the windows were closed, but looking at the heavy snow outside the window, the maids always felt as if the cold wind had penetrated the walls and crystal glass, blowing on their faces.

    "Is the mistress angry?" The maid who was checking the window stepped back and whispered nervously to her companion, "It has been a whole day, and the heavy snow outside has not stopped - and now the courtyard is completely covered with snow.  ¡±

    "There's no need for us to think about this," the maid who stood there looked very calm. "The mistress will not get angry at us casually if she is angry - and she is not necessarily angry, maybe she is just particularly happy today."

    "You seem to understand it very well?"

    "Fortunately - I have been working in this castle for ten years. The mistress is actually much gentler than you think, not to mention that now that Miss Maggie has returned to the castle, with her by her side, it is even more  We people are worrying blindly.¡±

    "Hey? Has Miss Maggie come back? Why didn't I see it?"

    "She just came back last night. She didn't enter the castle through the main entrance - she flew in directly from the terrace." Some older maids couldn't help but smile, as if she had seen it with their own eyes, "Don't forget  Yes, Miss Maggie is a powerful dragon!"

    "¡­¡­oh!"

    ¡­¡­

    The conversation that took place in the corridor was very quiet, enough to hide from the ears of ordinary people, but it could not escape the perception of the legendary mage and the dragon. Standing in the magic meditation room, Victoria opened her eyes from her meditation. Before she spoke,  Maggie, who was waiting next to her, had already taken the initiative to speak: "Let me remind those two in the corridor. Their discussion is getting more and more lively."

    "No need," Victoria shook her head expressionlessly, "They were just chatting, I don't care."

    Maggie nodded slightly and said nothing more. Instead, Victoria exhaled softly and waved her hand to extinguish the burning incense in the meditation room. As the magic runes on the floor were extinguished one by one, the Northern Guardian turned to look at herself.  The follower, who was also a friend, glanced at him and said casually: "Are you happy living in Cecil City?"

    Maggie glanced at Victoria with a half-smile: "If I said I was very happy, even so happy that I almost forgot to come back, would you be sad?"

    Victoria didn¡¯t say a word, but returned an expressionless gaze.

    "Okay, your expression of 'You know I can't joke but you still have to make a face and you can't help but make a face' is so obvious that I almost didn't notice it," Maggie sighed helplessly, shrugged and smiled.  Said, "To be honest, I'm quite happy in the Imperial Capital. Rebecca is a good friend. His Majesty is generous and full of wisdom. His work as a flight consultant and instructor is not too heavy - and there are many Dragonborn there."  .¡±

    "Then why did you come back early?" Victoria asked curiously, "Isn't it good to be with your compatriots?"

    "If I want to be with my compatriots, wouldn't it be better to return to the Holy Dragon Principality?" Maggie laughed and shook her head and said, "There is no special reason, it's just that the work there has come to an end. The flying force's  Training has beenThe 'Sleep' who is similar to you has only recently crawled out of the coffin for some reason - and he himself doesn't know this," Amber said while sorting out her thoughts, "I have this aspect now.  suspicion, there is no evidence yet.  But think about it, Modile's disappearance was not a small matter for Ansu. The royal family and the Wilder family must have mobilized all their efforts to search. Even if they can't find the person, they should find some clues.  ¡ª¡ªBut all the clues were broken after pointing to the north

    "With such an intense search, we can still cut off the clues. Apart from Tallond, there is only the mysterious Violet Kingdom. Tallond can basically be ruled out"

    Gawain listened to Amber's serious analysis and nodded slightly: "In addition, we have to take a look at the specific situation of the 'Adventurer Modir'. Tallond hopes that we can send an  Enya also suggested that you contact people who know Modir well enough. To be honest I'm also quite curious about that 'adventurer'."

    "But you can't leave now," Amber rolled her eyes, "Whether it's Project 115 or the progress in the Black Forest, or several important projects with Typhon and the Silver Empire, you have to personally handle each one.  Handled."

    Gawain thought for a while and could only sigh: "OhI kind of understand Hetty's mood every day."

    Amber opened her mouth and said: "Then you can't understand - she is so stressed that she can still put on smoky makeup to find you to relieve her boredom. You don't have an ancestor who has risen from the coffin Hey, I just said it casually.  Say it! You¡¯re not lying, you don¡¯t bring anyone to beat anyone!¡±

    Gawain glared at the shameless man who still had no clue, and threw the silver seal he just picked up back on the table - he was just joking, and he would definitely not really hit this guy with anything.  , it¡¯s not that I¡¯m worried about really hurting someone, it¡¯s mainly that it¡¯s troublesome to try to come back after throwing something out. Although this Shadow Assault Goose is not very skilled, as long as the thing you throw out to hit her is worth more than half a pound,  Even if that thing is shot out with a magic cannon, she can fly you in the air without any damage and run away quickly This process can't even be explained by Gawain, a legendary knight.

    And it was at this time that a buzzing sound suddenly came from the magic network terminal not far from the desk. Along with the dim light when the projection crystal was activated, Gawain also diverted his attention away from Amber.

    The terminal was activated, the crystal brightened, and Hetty's figure appeared in the quickly clear holographic projection. She said with a serious face: "The ancestors, Silver Queen Belsetia and the envoy have crossed the Dark Mountains, and it is expected that there will be thirty more days."  minutes landing at Pioneer Square.¡±

    "Are you here already" Gao Wen said softly, then nodded, "I understand. You first inform the reception staff at the square to prepare according to the reservation process, and I will arrive soon."

    The visit of the Silver Empire's envoy was something that had been agreed upon a long time ago. Gawain had already made arrangements for it, so he was not surprised at this moment. However, thinking about the special nature of this envoy, his expression still changed slightly.  Get serious.

    Among the Silver Mission that is about to arrive in the imperial capital, the highlight is not the Silver Queen, but several elves with the titles of "Arch Druid" and "Ancient Sage". The age of each of them is enough to make people with short lifespans  Humans regard it as a "living fossil".

    The leader of those silver elves was an ancient Druid priest named "Azmor". Before the White Star fell three thousand years ago, he was once the "Servant of God" second only to the Silver Queen.  , had received the baptism of divine grace from the God of Nature himself. According to the information sent by Belsetia, he is now a "sage" recognized by more than half of the "old secret sects" in the Silver Empire. I don't know how many secret sects have practiced in the past  activities on his behalf.

    That is the last high-level priest in the world who still devoutly believes in Amorn and received "divine grace" three thousand years ago.

    Gawain stood up from behind the desk, took a breath and walked out the door.

    "The last 'anchor' point where Amorn remains in the mortal world has arrived," he said in a deep voice, "Let's go pick up a ride."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1208 Meet again

    In the last ray of light left by the setting sun, the giant eagles from the Silver Empire fluttered their giant wings and landed on the Pioneer Square near the center of the city. These proud and well-trained giant raptors were solemn and orderly, in a foreign land.  He lowered himself on the ground, allowing the rider behind him to land, while the last ray of light from the sky quietly flowed away from the tops of the buildings around the square at almost the same time, and night fell in the imperial capital.

    However, the darkness did not arrive as expected - the magic crystal lamp had been lit, and the bright light shone from the top of the tall iron pillar, making the square and the surrounding roads as bright as day. The welcoming team came up from both sides,  At the edge of the square, a huge holographic projection rose into the sky, shining with gorgeous light and welcome speeches in two languages ??at the same time. The sound of cheerful music echoed over the square. It was a human tune - but it was mixed.  An elf-style twist.

    Azmoor got off the back of the giant eagle. Before he could take a closer look at the human capital, he was stunned by the lights, shadows and sounds that filled his eyes and ears. Then he slowly got used to it and glanced at those people.  The energetic-looking humans wearing "modern clothes" that were very different from what they remembered looked at the bright and neat streetlights and the towering buildings on the edge of the square. They looked past the huge holographic projections floating in the air and saw the faint glow in the distance.  The crystal tower of light, the mechanical clock tower, the flying machines patrolling in the sky further away, and even the giant dragon flying at night.

    The eyes given by God allow him to see farther in the night, and what he sees are details that cannot be seen when looking down from the sky.

    The oldest existing druid sage opened his eyes in surprise - he still remembered the grand scene of the Gondor Empire, and also remembered the country established by the pioneers who overcame all obstacles after the demonic tide, but everything  are completely different from what he saw today.

    "This is the 'Cecil Empire' that was reborn from the ashes?" He whispered in surprise, "I thought"

    "You think it should be more rugged and more like a militaristic military empire, don't you?" A smiling female voice came from behind, waking up the old druid, "It's just like what many people have rumored."

    "I don't have this kind of prejudice, Queen. I know that a military empire that can only resort to militarism cannot establish an alliance that unifies the power of the entire continent." Azmore slowly shook his head, "But I really didn't expect that.  It will look like this The humans in my memory have a shorter lifespan than elves, but are more serious than elves, and in this city - everything is growing wantonly."

    He used the word "growing wantonly" to describe the city he saw, because what he saw was indeed different from others - in those God-given eyes, he could see "vitality" and "vitality"  "The veins formed, he could see the full power behind those seemingly cold buildings, and could see that the entire city was enveloped in a huge and activated energy field. At the same time, he could also see the world formed by thousands of minds.  "Resonance" is a positive, confident and majestic spiritual resonance covering the sky over the city. He has not seen this powerful, vivid and condensed force for many centuries.

    "This city is home to twelve different intelligent species, and they include dozens of peoples from all over the world. There are dragons from Tallond, and elves from the Silver Empire. Dwarves will do business here.  , there are also gray elves studying here - occasionally, you may even meet a sea monster from the deep sea," Belsetia said with a smile, "I know what you mean by 'grow wantonly'  ¡­Although I don¡¯t have your eyes, I can still see how much power is gathered in this land.¡±

    "As the current leader of the Druid 'Orthodox', is it appropriate to admit that he does not have the 'God-given Eye'?" Azmore did not raise his head, but said in a very calm and indifferent tone, "In the past three thousand years,  , the Morning Star family has never admitted this."

    "It's not important anymore," Belsetia said softly, looking up not far away. A tall figure had appeared at the end of the carpet. The artificial lights in the square seemed to have woven a curtain behind the figure, "  Meet the 'resurrected' hero of humanity - he has arrived."

    ¡­¡­

    In the Shadow Realm shrouded in endless chaos and darkness, the Disobedient Courtyard maintains the same peace that has remained unchanged for thousands of years. A holy giant deer like a hill is lying motionless among the floating boulders and huge metal objects.  Within the structure, he seemed to be concentrating with his eyes closed, and a large number of man-made devices that were as small as toys compared to his body shape were distributed around him. The runes on the surface of the devices flashed, and the brilliance of magic slowly flowed.

    A huge lady wearing a long black gloomy dress, with her lower body half-empty and half-real like a cloud, was sitting on a giant deer."" But suddenly, he seemed to sense something, and his eyes suddenly opened - the holy light was brighter than before.

    "What's wrong with you?" Myrmina sensed the turbulent aura around Amorn. She had never felt a similar reaction from this peaceful nature god, "You"

    "I feel" Amorn murmured softly as if he was dreaming. His eyes fell on the door in front of the Disobedient Courtyard, "They are here"

    "Them? Who are they?" Mirmina was stunned for a moment. She didn't react at first, but soon she remembered something, her expression changed slightly, and her look at Amorn became a little complicated, "need  Shall I leave?"

    "Thank you for your understanding," Amorn whispered, "Also, I would like to ask you to do me a favor before leaving."

    Myrmina stood up. She looked at Amorn's huge and scarred body, and she guessed what the god of nature was going to say before the other person continued: "I understand - be more decent?"

    Amorn lowered his eyelids slightly: "I just don't want them to worry."

    In the Disobedience Courtyard, low humming sounds began to sound from everywhere. High-power magic network units and amplification and projection arrays began to operate under the command of the remote control center. The crystals fixed in the bases were detached.  The groove slowly rotated around the two gods. At the same time that the anti-divine barrier was activated, Myrmina also waved her arm gently in the direction of Amoun.

    The criss-crossed metal and crystal fragments on the giant deer's body quickly faded and disappeared in a distorted mist of light, and were blocked by invisible optical barriers. The shocking wounds were also concealed and covered. After just a few breaths, it set sail.  The weapons and spacecraft fragments of the attacker were all hidden, leaving only the holy giant deer lying quietly in the middle of a piece of floating rubble.

    And Myrmina¡¯s figure¡­had disappeared before that.

    ¡­¡­

    A team passed through the Shadow Realm portal at the bottom of the Disobedience Fortress and headed towards the deepest part of the Disobedience Fortress. After reaching the last corridor, Belsetia stopped and signaled the accompanying elves to stay here.

    "Your Majesty," an elf military attache couldn't help but stepped forward, "we should"

    "Just wait here," Belsetia's tone was gentle but unquestionable, "His Majesty Gawain Cecil and I have the ability to protect our own safety - the way forward from here doesn't need to be too long.  There are so many people.¡±

    The military attache lowered his head, accepted the Queen's order, and then led the escort team to a nearby rest area. Belsetia looked at Gawain and nodded lightly.

    Gawain's eyes fell on not far away, where several old-looking silver elves were standing there. They were wearing classical robes that no longer belonged to this era, and were wearing old-era crowns and ceremonial beads that had long been abandoned by the current royal family.  They are like a group of ghosts coming out of ancient paintings - but they are really standing in this place.

    The Archdruid Azmore stood at the front of these ancient priests, his face calm, neither sad nor happy, as if he was just quietly waiting for his fate, or an answer.

    The gate leading to the Disobedience Courtyard is just ahead. The safety device near the gate is operating, the runes on the gate are flashing, and the energy field of the anti-divine barrier has been connected to the barrier system of the Disobedience Fortress itself.

    Gawain breathed out softly and stepped forward to activate the gate. Amidst the creaking sound of the mechanical device pushing the heavy door, he nodded slightly to the ancient priest who came from history: "Master Azmore, please  Bar."

    Azmer took a deep breath and stepped through the door. With one step, it seemed as if three thousand years had passed.

    He saw a space in front of him that was shrouded in darkness and chaos. That space was completely opposite to the legendary Kingdom of God, but there was a holy light rising in the distance, as if it was dispelling the surrounding darkness. He saw that there was something in that light.  The mountain-like figure lies quietly. Just by looking at the past, you can feel a huge power and the kindness and warmth growing from the depths of the soul.

    The old priest suddenly felt that he was in a trance. Countless thoughts, guesses and plans that had come up along the way all collapsed into reality at this moment. All the emotions accumulated three years ago also fell to the ground at this moment. He was almost  Subconsciously taking a step forward, I suddenly felt a long-lost power emerge from the depths of my soul.

    His magic that had been exhausted for three thousand years returned, and his connection with the gods was re-established. He once again became a priest with magic and the ability to pray, just like three thousand years ago.

    He took another step forward, and the figure in the light became clear. He felt familiar eyes falling on him, peaceful and warm.

    A low and sweet voice sounded in the hearts of every priest: "You are here"

    So they burst into tears.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)His eyes fell on him, peaceful and warm.

    A low and sweet voice sounded in the hearts of every priest: "You are here"

    So they burst into tears.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1209 The end of persistence

    That is the glory that has been away for three thousand years, and the sound that has been away for three thousand years.

    And three thousand years of history.

    Azmore walked forward step by step, just like many, many years ago, when he had just obtained the qualification to enter the temple as a druid apprentice, he followed his mentor and stepped onto the majestic temple with a pious heart.  There were solemn steps and stone ramps, and behind him, several priests followed closely in his footsteps, arranged on both sides according to their different duties at that time.

    This is the most noble meeting ceremony, and every step must be taken care of. Even though the youngest among them is already 3,700 years old, these old elves still take every step as steadily as a mountain.  , not bad at all.

    Amorn lay quietly in the center of the courtyard, watching the elves walking towards him with gentle eyes - each of their faces was very different from what he remembered. Three thousand years of time, even the lifespan  The long-lived elves have also reached the end of their lives. These elves, who were already at least middle-aged at that time, have survived to this day entirely by relying on the "blessing" of baptism and their strong will to survive.  Those wrinkled faces were deeply imprinted in Amorn's eyes, and gradually merged with some shadows in his memories and finally merged into a sigh.

    "Azmore, you are very old." He said softly.

    "Lord" Azmore walked forward step by step. When God's voice came directly into his ears, he finally spoke tremblingly, "We have been looking for you for three thousand years"

    "You shouldn't be looking for me," Amorn sighed softly, "I left for my own reasons - and you could have lived a better life."

    "We know, but we are willing to go with you!" A high-ranking priest suddenly said, "No matter what the reason is, we are willing"

    Amorn quietly looked at these priests who had followed him loyally, and even today, three thousand years later, they still follow him loyally. After a long time, he sighed: "It is precisely because there were too many people who were willing to follow me back then  "

    ¡­¡­

    Gawain and Belsetia stood quietly in the distance, standing by the "path" leading to the center of the courtyard, watching the priests walking toward the holy giant deer shrouded in light like pilgrims in religious stories. Belsetia  Tia finally spoke softly: "Three thousand years The Morningstar family has thought about how to solve this long-standing problem countless times, but no one ever thought that it would end in this way."

    "It ends in this wayyou will be in trouble," Gawain glanced at the Silver Queen, "It's impossible for these people to go back - and no matter what your explanation to the outside world, these people were taken away by you.  After 'departing this world' you spent many years trying to resolve the occult problem gently, and now there is no chance of a gentle end to this problem."

    "I remember we discussed this before," Belsetia just showed a smile. She looked at the priests standing at Amorn's feet. The smile on her face was gentle and sweet, but the brilliance in her eyes was cold.  Rushuang, "Many people have made a mistake - I am always gentle with these old men who have made great contributions to the empire and have never truly betrayed the Silver Empire. As for the secret sects you mentioned  ¡­What do they care about?¡±

    "It seems that you have already made a plan," Gawain withdrew his gaze from Belsetia and looked forward silently, "but I am too worried."

    "The Silver Empire is very large, and ancient history has brought about ancient and complex social structures. Since I have ruled that land for centuries, there will always be people who are unwilling to follow me Now I just finally found the opportunity,  Let some of them go and follow their gods, after all, this is what they have always dreamed of."

    When the Silver Queen said this, she suddenly fell silent, as if she was thinking about something. It wasn't until half a minute later that she suddenly asked softly: "In another place, there should be many technicians monitoring the changes here Aziz just now  After Sage Mor and the priests entered the Disobedience Courtyard, the relationship between them and Amorn"

    "The connection has been established," Gawain said in a deep voice, "a very obvious, very solid connection - it seems that even after three thousand years of 'drying up' and 'interruption', these people's devout faith in Amorn has not changed at all.  It has not diminished, but has become stronger and more profound as time goes by.¡±

    "Really that's right. If they didn't have such an unswerving determination, even with the lifespan of elves and the vitality given by the gods, they wouldn't be able to persist until today." Belsetia lowered her eyelids slightly, "Azmor  The sage is nearly five thousand years old.¡±

    Then she paused, and then whispered as if talking to herself: "It seems like they really can't go back."

    ¡­¡­

    &nbsp??With a faint flow of green light and a slight sound of skin friction, a dark green orb gradually protruded from the old priest's forehead and fell off!

    The Silver Queen looked at this scene in shock: "This is"

    "If you hide it on your body, you may search it out. With your intelligence, you will definitely be able to recognize it and guess why I prepared this token." Azmore grinned, his teeth loosening.  , his voice became more ambiguous than before, "But now, I can hand it to you This is the missing bead on your grandmother's scepter, and it is the last link missing in your imperial power.

    "Take it, find my apprentice, he is waiting for you at the foot of the mountain, let him see this bead, and then tell him in ancient Elf language - the stars have risen and the leaves have returned to their roots.

    "In this way, those elves who sincerely follow us and follow the ancient traditions will disperse. From now on, they will recognize you as the legal and only ruler, and those who have not dispersed Her Majesty the Queen, let them  Come stay with us.¡±

    Azmer passed his hand forward. Two seconds later, Belsetia reached out and took it. She hesitated for a moment, but couldn't help but ask: "What if I didn't bring back this orb and that orb?"  In a word, what will happen?¡±

    Azmer looked at her, stared at her for a few seconds, then chuckled and shook his head: "It won't matter - who can really resist the powerful Silver Queen?"

    After saying this, the ancient priest who had lived for thousands of years turned his head, as if leaving the entire world behind him, and walked towards the huge and holy giant deer not far away.  Behind him, the ancient priests supported each other, but followed him equally firmly.

    "You still have a chance to change your mind now," Amorn's eyes fell on these priests, and his tone gradually became serious, "Going forward, I will not be able to reverse everything."

    Azmer raised his head and looked up at those crystal eyes. In the clear and warm gaze of the god, he asked softly: "Lord, after death, is there an eternal kingdom of heaven?"

    "No," Amorn whispered, "Nothing lasts forever, the gods will also fall, death is a peaceful nothingness - there is only me in front of you."

    "Thank you -" Azmer smiled, his completely withered body bathed in the glory of the God of Nature. He took a step forward and slowly opened his hands, "You are with us, we are with you.  exist."

    In a soft and floating white light, the priests from ancient times and the simple crowns sublimated into light together, melting into the radiance escaping from Amorn's side.

    Everything returns to nothingness.

    Gawain looked at this scene in surprise, which was obviously not in line with his initial expectations. He stepped to Belsetia's side, raised his head together with the ruler of the empire, and watched the remaining brilliance fade little by little.  , dissipated, and half a minute later, the light floating in the air finally returned to calm - and the barrier set up by the goddess of magic Myrmina also faded.

    The shocking scars on the giant deer Amorn appeared in front of Gawain again, and the wreckage of the spaceship that had penetrated his body and was staggered and nailed to the ground also emerged from the void little by little. However, after a moment, everything was restored here.  At the beginning, it was as if nothing had happened before.

    It became quiet in the Disobedient Courtyard. Neither mortals nor gods spoke. After an unknown amount of time, Amorn whispered: "Gone, everyone is gone"

    Belsetia lowered her eyelids slightly: "They have already reached the end, they are just persistent."

    "That's fine"

    Amorn sighed softly, and at this moment, the radiance wandering around his body suddenly stopped, and the long-lasting and holy breath seemed to have changed in some way at this moment. Gawain sensed something,  He subconsciously raised his head and saw the huge mountain-like deer swaying slightly in the darkness - the body that had not moved at all in three thousand years was rising and falling slowly with his breathing. He heard the sound inside Amorn's body.  There was a deep sound, as if flesh and blood were refilling an empty body, and water was pouring into a dry river.

    This holy giant deer took a deep breath, then lowered its head, and supported its body with its forelimbs. Then its mountain-like body began to move little by little, and stood up little by little

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1210 Relief

    Witnessing all this at an extremely close distance, what I felt was an indescribable shock. It was as if a creeping hill was rising slowly, and like the earth was rising in front of me - whether it was Gawain or Belsetia,  At this moment, their eyes widened in astonishment, and they even forgot their words. They subconsciously took two steps back, trying to see more clearly. However, the giant deer just raised its head, and the height of its upper body had already reached even  It is difficult to see the extent of the back of the neck clearly even when looking up.

    As the giant deer got up, the ancient alloy remains that penetrated its body and were nailed to the ground also made a heart-wrenching, creaking sound. It originally had supreme suppression of the power of the gods.  Metals and crystals lost their specialness at this moment, and the energy remaining inside them seemed to be neutralized and offset by some invisible force. As the light traveling on their surfaces quickly dimmed, they began to break and fall off one after another, and again  Amorn was being freed or squeezed out bit by bit from his wounds, the sounds of flesh and blood squirming and metal friction kept coming, and tiny particles of light kept falling from the air¡ª¡ª

    No one could imagine the pain this would bring. Amorn remained in awe-inspiring silence during the entire process, until he stood up completely, until the huge metal debris fell to the ground like boulders rolling down the mountain,  He stood with his head held high in the dark disobedient courtyard, and finally he let out a low sigh, which was mixed with countless inexplicable emotions.

    That is the sigh of human nature.

    His wounds finally began to heal, at an unprecedented speed, in front of the eyes of Gawain and Belsetia, and it was only at this time that Gawain came back to his senses from this shocking sight. If he had  After thinking about it, he seemed to have figured out something, and then nodded gently: "Congratulations, you are finally free."

    "Yes, relief" Amorn lowered his head, his voice was low and sweet, but he didn't know who he was referring to by "freedom". At this moment, a storm carrying arcane flashes suddenly appeared from a distance.  Rushed over from the depths of darkness and chaos, and condensed the figure of the goddess of magic Myrmina next to Amorn. This lady like a bell tower looked up at the God of Nature who was far taller than her, quietly  After looking at it for a long time, he suddenly showed a smile: "Oh, what a medical miracle."

    "It's hard for me to laugh at your jokes as always." Amorn muttered in a low voice, and his body quickly shrank in the light, as if he had stronger self-control after breaking free from the last shackles.  The body that had grown too large during the long years of growth began to shrink rapidly, first from the size of a hill to the size of a castle, then from a castle to a hall, and finally his body stopped at this size¡ª  ¡ªTo a mortal, it is still so huge that one needs to look up, but at least it is no longer as exaggerated as before, and Myrmina no longer has to look up at him.

    After doing all this, Amorn breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Mirmina: "Tell me the truth - have you discovered that I can break free from these things? I suddenly remember now,  There have been times when your eyes looked weird"

    "So what?" Mirmina smiled softly, her eyes shrouded in mist narrowed slightly, "It doesn't matter if I say it, and it doesn't matter if you say iteven if you already have it.  You can't stand up even if you break free from these fettering 'conditions' - you should understand that it's not just these things here that are fettering you, or even just your own 'divine issues'. In the final analysis, you are too  Like a god."

    Amorn stood quietly on the broken earth, and did not speak for a long time. Gawain and Belsetia also did not speak. Together, they left this silence to this person who had finally completely changed from the past.  The old gods broke free from their bonds. After an unknown amount of time, they heard a sigh coming from above, followed by a sigh: "Actually, I should have known this a long time ago."

    It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Gawain spoke again: ¡°What are your plans for the future?¡±

    Amorn was silent for a moment, seeming to be thinking, and then smiled helplessly and shook his head: "Arrangements? What other arrangements can I make - although I have broken free from these constraints, it is best not to show up in the world at the moment.  , after all, I¡¯m afraid it will take Belsetia a long time to completely deal with the mess of those secret sects. Next I¡¯d better stay here, this can avoid causing trouble to many people.¡±

    "Indeed," Gawain nodded slightly, "Although your last 'anchor' has been lifted, a historical problem cannot be solved as quickly as divinity dissipates, and the technical department needs to evaluate your  The situation will also take a certain amount of time - for the next while, you will still have to stay here. But don't worry, this period of time shouldn't be very long, at least compared to the past three thousand years of your life, it will be very short."

    "This is not a grievance,"??Finally stopped.  "

    Belsetia looked at Gawain steadily, her tone was a little surprising: "You have never been in contact with Azmore and several sages, but you seem to have seen everything thoroughly?"

    Gawain calmly responded to the queen's gaze and smiled calmly: "Probably because he has seen too much."

    Having said this, he paused for a moment, with a look of emotion on his face: "And frankly speaking, if it weren't for Azmore and several sages' choices, Amorn would not have been able to break free from those shackles In fact, from then on  I have noticed a long time ago that the legacy of the Voyager has a strong suppressive effect on the power of 'divinity', but for individuals who do not possess divinity, they are at best only extraordinarily strong advanced materials, and Amorn's  His divinity is fading every day, and since the various 'de-sanctification' projects I have led have been launched on a large scale, his divinity has been fading faster and faster, but so long has passed The legacy of those who set sail has no influence on him.  How come the seal and restraint haven't weakened at all?

    "The only explanation is that Amorn has tied himself in place As an individual born from a 'trend of thought', his own mind has had too strong an influence on himself."

    "Can a god still be bound by his own 'ideas'is this restraint even substantial?" Belsetia had an incredible look on her face, "Then if a god thinks that he is not bound by anything,  Would not it be¡­¡­"

    "Unfortunately, we can't verify this, and judging from the existing data, this kind of good thing should not happen." Gawain shook his head regretfully, "This world almost never appears that makes us think too much.  Things get done.¡±

    "That's true."

    The two empire rulers looked at each other and smiled, joking about this unfriendly but nurturing world. At this moment, a familiar breath suddenly condensed in the nearby air, interrupting Gawain and Bell.  Conversation between Setia.

    Gawain looked towards the direction where the breath came from, and saw Amber's small figure jumping out of the crack in the shadow world. He couldn't help laughing and teasing: "It's so rare - you work overtime at night?"

    "Do you think I want to?" Amber stood firmly on the ground and immediately complained confidently, "Who asked you to come to this place so late at night?"

    "Okay, I know you are a night owl, and you will run around at night if you have nothing to do." Gawain waved his hand and asked casually, "What happened, why do you want to run there yourself?"

    Amber curled her lips: "Actually, I just wanted to send you a message along the way. There was news from the insider just now¡ª¡ª"

    In the middle of her words, she glanced at the Silver Queen several times. Gawain nodded slightly to Belsetia and walked to Amber. Belsetia also understood and took the initiative to walk aside and talk to her.  The Elf Guards stood together.

    ¡°There is news from the north,¡± Amber whispered beside Gawain, ¡°Grand Consul Victoria wants to go to Tallond in person¡ªshe asks for your opinion.¡±

    "Victoria? Go to Tallond in person? Is this her decision?" Gawain suddenly looked surprised, and felt that this did not sound like a plan that the always calm and indifferent "Ice and Snow Archduke" would proactively propose.  However, soon, the surprise on his face faded away, replaced by a brief thought, and after thinking, he slowly nodded, "That's reasonable"

    "Is this your answer?" Amber blinked, "Do you need to be more clear?"

    "Could you be more clear?" Gawain looked at the half-elf, "Then I support it - of course, the premise is that she arranges her official duties and gives a complete and reliable plan with a plan."

    "Okay, I'll go back and reply right now!" Amber immediately waved her hand, and before her words fell, her figure had already disappeared from Gawain's eyes.

    At this time, Belsetia calmly returned to Gawain. The Silver Queen looked at the direction where Amber had just disappeared. After a long time, she said in surprise: "Your relationship with this 'Minister of Intelligence' is better than I thought."  We are even closer You don't get along like superiors and subordinates, nor like ordinary monarchs and ministers, but more like close friends."

    "Is there any?" Gawain raised his eyebrows in surprise and replied casually, but he couldn't help but say something in his heart:

    How should I put it, after all, it is the relationship between the suspect and the stolen goods, right

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1211 Adventure Spirit

    ¡°Sending the last ancient druid sage to Amorn is one of the purposes of Belsetia¡¯s personal visit to Cecil this time, but she has another reason for coming here.

    On the third day after the elf mission arrived in Cecil City, deep in the confidential facility "Project 115 Bunker" located at the foot of the dark mountains southwest of the imperial capital, a magic vehicle without any signs drove into the building surrounded by thick walls and energy shields.  In the base surrounded by shields, the magic vehicle passed directly through the connecting passage and mechanical gate behind the administrative area, and drove into the giant cave at the main testing site.

    Standing on a high platform that overlooked most of the test site, Belsetia looked at the vast assembly space below - countless criss-crossing steel structures and stone support platforms that were quickly shaped by magic.  A testing area larger than several football fields. High-power magic crystal lamps fixed on the steel beams above make those platforms as bright as daylight. A large number of engineering vehicles and technicians can be seen walking between those platforms.  , large and small lights are like swimming dragons.

    This is a testing ground for assembling the sky and sky fortress. It is one of the important secret projects of the empire. Under normal circumstances, such a place cannot be open to foreign envoys - however, this is an exception for the Queen of the Silver Elf. The reason is very simple: the entire 115  Although Project No. 1 is a project of the Cecil Empire, many of the technologies such as the anti-gravity engine set used behind it come from the Silver Elves, and much of its energy part is also used in the Elves' Star Temple.

    On Cecil's side, there is the construction of the Sky Fortress, and on the Silver Empire's side, there is also the restoration project of the Star Temple - these two projects are carried out in parallel, and are essentially one of the technical cooperation between the two empires.

    "As you can see, our current project is still at the stage of assembling the keel and testing the anti-gravity engine set," Gawain said to the Silver Queen beside him. "Of course, this is the most complex and time-consuming part of the entire project.  part - once the basic structure here is completed, the subsequent assembly progress will be very fast."

    "This progress has surprised me, Uncle Gawain - I didn't expect that you have entered the actual testing stage of the anti-gravity engine group," Belsetia sighed from the bottom of her heart, "This is the Origin Laboratory  I am very impressed by its role in promoting large-scale projects.¡±

    Gao Wen showed a smile: "The Origin Laboratory is indeed very useful. We put the testing work that may take months or even a year or two to complete in the real world into a virtual environment. With the assistance of the thinking acceleration system, these  The tedious and time-consuming work only takes a month or even less to complete. Of course, the large-scale acceleration of neural networks consumes staggering amounts of money and requires valuable wetware host resources, but compared to blowing up half of it in the real world  The basethe cost is quite cost-effective."

    "It seems that I should seriously consider renting the neural network computing power after I go back. Is that what you mean, Uncle Gawain?" Belsetia looked at Gawain with a smile in her eyes, "It's expensive.  reason."

    "We have established large-scale communication and forwarding channels between Cecil and the Silver Empire. Naturally, we should make the most effective use of them." Gawain's expression was calm, "Speaking of which, the recent situation of the Temple of the Stars  how?"

    "If you're asking about the temple itself, not much has changed - restoration of the underlying structure is not something that can be accomplished overnight, although scholars and craftsmen say that work is taking place every day, supported by new technologies.  Great progress, but this kind of progress cannot be seen directly with the eyes," Belsetia smiled, "If you are asking about our restoration project we make new discoveries almost every day."

    The Silver Queen smiled, overlooking the huge assembly field from the high platform, watching the complex mechanical structures being installed bit by bit on the steel skeleton, like watching a giant being born bit by bit in its sleep.

    "We finally opened the ancient doors leading to the power core, the engine isolation dome that had not been opened for tens of thousands of years, and the compartment leading to the central axis logic array. We saw those alloys extending vertically and horizontally in the darkness.  The skeletons, those ancient devices that operate silently, and those decaying cables and sensors that have been disconnected from the Seat of Dominance for hundreds of thousands of years

    "Most of the technologies in the deep zone are no longer understood - even if scholars can identify one or two of them, they cannot be repaired under today's conditions, but at least it is not too late for us to make this determination, and we can still identify some of them  The functions and positioning of most equipment groups, and at the same time, we now have new solutions

    "Master Vilania led her astrologers to determine the energy logic at the bottom of the Temple of the Stars. We replaced part of the severely damaged power core with the magic network array from Cecil. Next, we will directly dismantle it.  Those thoroughMany elves believe that we can already consider forming a fleet like humans to find the holy place where the original elves originated.  "

    "Exploring a strange continent in the ocean is a good thing in itself. I don't think there is anything wrong with it." Gawain looked into Belsetia's eyes and considered his words, "But you should know that going to Tallon  Dehe's search for the origin continent of the original elves is not a concept - the former is the hometown of the dragon. We have guides, escorts, ready-made routes and celestial and hydrological data recorded by the dragon, and Tallond itself and  Loren is not too far apart, and the hometown of the elves"

    The foundation of the giant tower he saw from the perspective of the Sky Station appeared in his mind, as well as the little information he learned from Enya.

    "Well, one thing is certain. There is indeed another continent to the west of the Loren continent, which may be the hometown of the original elves. But it is far away, has a harsh environment, and the inland conditions are unknown - during Tallond's heyday,  The dragons have occasionally sent out a few exploration teams to look at the situation on that continent from a distance, but now the dragons' strength has been greatly reduced, and they have lost the implants and boosters as well as the global communication and navigation provided by the Omega system.  Support, now even the Dragon Clan can¡¯t cross the ocean to find that piece of land.¡±

    Belsetia's eyes widened - the original elves may have originated from a strange continent west of Loren. This did not surprise her, because scholars from the Silver Empire had already made conjectures in this regard in the past. She was surprised.  What's more interesting is Gawain's tone when he talks about these things. He obviously knows a lot about this matter, and he has been paying attention to this aspect for more than a day or two.

    "Are you surprised?" Gawain certainly noticed the change in the Silver Queen's expression. He just smiled lightly, "I have a pretty good relationship with that Dragon God. I heard many things from her, and besides that  , I also have some special intelligence channels. I know that there is a continent on the west side of the Loren continent, which should be the origin of the original elves. I also know that there is also a continent southeast of Loren - the sea monsters know where  how to get to.

    "I have always been interested in the New World. Exploring the unknown world has a great attraction for me. In some ways, one of the main reasons why I study navigation technology and build a powerful fleet is to explore those places located deep in the ocean.  The secret of the place, and as for restarting the circumcontinental route and establishing ocean trade are actually just subsidiary results of this purpose."

    Belsetia looked steadily at Gawain who showed a cheerful smile. After a long time, she also laughed: "Your adventurous spirit is really as the intelligence said."

    ¡­¡­

    When Gawain and the Silver Queen were talking about new routes, ancient continents and the spirit of adventure, another human being with a particularly strong adventurous spirit in the world was lying in his "adventurer's cabin", accompanied by people outside the town from time to time.  The howling wind sounded, and he fell asleep soundly in the warmth brought by the heating runes.

    The strange environmental changes suddenly surged in his heart, and the adventurous intuition accumulated over the years stimulated his nerves. Modile suddenly woke up from his deep sleep, and rolled from the bed to the ground in less than a tenth of a second.  While in a defensive posture, one hand of the old mage had already grasped the short staff leaning against the bed, and the other hand pulled out the enchanted dagger for protection from under the pillow.

    Layers of protective spells and blessing spells used to enhance vitality, recovery, and magic affinity are also activated instantly, covering the whole body.

    It¡¯s all an instinctive reaction like muscle memory.

    Modile had already broken free from the drowsiness caused by sleep and was paying alert attention to the surrounding environment. He first quickly looked around to confirm that he was still in his single "dormitory" - everything in sight  Everything was in the same position as before going to sleep, there was no sign that the doors or windows had been opened, and there was no sign of anyone nearby.

    But it¡¯s not his room, at least not his ¡°normal¡± room.

    Everything in his sight has lost its color, and the monotonous colors of black, white and gray cover everything in sight.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1212 The Scene from the Other Side

    The whole world seemed extremely quiet, and his own breathing was the only sound that could be heard in his ears. In this small room that had faded into a world of black and white, Modier held his staff and protective dagger tightly, as if  Under the cover of night, he is as alert as a wild wolf, alert to everything within the range of his perception.

    Then, he gradually began to feel that more "information" appeared in his perception. Just outside this room, there was a subtle sound of sand and dust blown by the wind, and there was a sound of rocks or soil,  The breath that is difficult for ordinary people to detect, and the changes in light coming from the cracks in the windows, all slowly come from scratch, from rigid and monotonous to vivid and vivid.

    It is as if there was originally only pure nothingness outside this small house, but due to Modil's awakening, a "temporarily created world" was gradually outlined.

    The old mage was not careless at all. Instead, he tightened his grip on the weapon in his hand. He hunched over and slowly approached the window. At the same time, his eyes scanned all the furnishings in the room again, including a small pile of dust in the corner and two nails on the opposite wall.  No direction was ignored.

    This is a habit he has developed over the years: before falling asleep, he will imprint all the details of the environment around him in his mind. Under the influence of magic, the details of these pictures can even be accurate to every scratch mark on the door and window.  , every time he opens his eyes, he will quickly compare the surrounding environment with the "shorthand projection" imprinted in his mind. Any inconsistency among them will be used to determine whether the hideout has been invaded.

    Hidden beneath his usual carefree appearance are the survival skills that adventurers have accumulated over the centuries. Although the old mage no longer remembers what happened during these long years, these instinctive survival skills are  It was always imprinted on his mind and he never ignored it for a day.

    Modir¡¯s fingers gently brushed the dust on the windowsill. This was the last detail. Everything in the room was exactly the same as in the memory, except it became a faded state like the Shadow Realm.

    A similar thing had happened on the ship before. The old mage frowned slightly and carefully pushed open a crack from under the window. He looked outside the house through the gap between the window panel and the window frame. The scene outside was as expected.  It is no longer the familiar adventurer camp.

    An endless stretch of desolate land extends in the field of vision. The undulating sandy land is covered with jagged rocks or creeping black broken materials. In extremely distant places, vague black silhouettes like city ruins can be seen, which are monotonous.  Muddy shadows floated in the pale sky, covering this lifeless land.

    However, this time, Modile did not see the huge figure sitting on the collapsed throne, which was as oppressive as a mountain. Theoretically, it is impossible to hide such a huge figure, as long as she appears in this area.  Between heaven and earth, it will definitely attract special attention.

    The old mage subconsciously frowned and thought, and suddenly realized something in the next second. He quickly rushed to the other side of the hut, carefully opened the door to a crack, and looked outside through the crack in the door.

    A huge figure like a mountain appeared in front of him with suffocating power. The figure was sitting on a towering throne. Most of the throne's base and surrounding pillars had collapsed. A long black dress wrapped her body.  Stretching out from under the throne, countless large and small gray-white cracks were all over her body. Modiel could not tell whether the cracks were on her clothes or penetrated her "existence" itself. He could only feel that those cracks  It seems to be alive, always moving slightly, and against the background of the dark dress, it is as mysterious as the interlacing light and shadow.

    The parchment and pen quietly appeared behind the old mage. While looking at the movement outside the crack of the door, Modier controlled the paper and pen to write down records quickly:

    "On x, month, x, year x, I woke up from my deep sleep. A strange phenomenon similar to what happened on the ship not long ago occurred again I seemed to have come to the Shadow Realm in my sleep, or some kind of abnormal space similar to the Shadow Realm. The scene in front of me  Much the same as last time¡­

    "I saw that suffocating figure again. The difference is that this time sheor it appeared behind me. It seems that every time I enter this space, it will appear in a random position? It's a pity that the sample has been passed.  Few, can't judge

    "That figure didn't notice me, at least not yet. I'm still not sure where she came from. There have never been any related descriptions in the various records of extraordinary things known to mankind I  I am hiding behind a thin door, but this door cannot bring me the slightest sense of security. That 'lady' - if she is willing, maybe she can blow me away with the whole room in one breath.  .

    "I'd better not make too much noise. No matter what the origin of that figure is, I obviously can't beat it."Maybe I just want to chat with you? Or say good morning or something"

    "Are you serious? Mr. Adventurer?"

    "What if, I just raised a possibility"

    "Then put your possibilities away, Mr. Adventurer," the lazy and majestic female voice said slowly, "It's time for me to get up and move around - the uninvited guest seems to want to cross the border again, I'm going to remind him  Remind Him who is the master here. You stay here, and if you feel mentally polluted, take a look at the star chart."

    The words outside the room fell, and Modile, who was hiding behind the door, suddenly widened his eyes.

    He saw that the huge figure sitting on the throne or altar finally made some movement, and the lady who seemed to be a god stood up from the throne!  She stood up like a bulging mountain, wearing a gorgeous long dress behind her like endless darkness rolling and surging. She stepped down the collapsed and slumped platform, and the whole world seemed to tremble under her steps.  The "activation fissures" wandering on the surface of the body also truly "lived". They moved rapidly, reorganized, and continuously gathered in the lady's hand, eventually forming a half-black and half-white scepter, which in itself was completely  In the sky and earth formed by black and white, this half-black and half-white scepter is like a ruler for measuring the entire world, strongly attracting Modier's attention.

    And almost at the same time, another huge and terrifying thing rose up in the direction of the dark city ruins in the distance - but compared to the "goddess" who was huge and majestic but at least had a female form, from the city ruins  The thing that rose up in the middle was obviously more creepy and indescribable.

    It was a gray-white mass that was constantly expanding, shrinking, and squirming. The surface of the mass was filled with amorphous limbs and crazy and chaotic geometric patterns. The whole thing seemed to be in a flowing state, like an unformed embryo, or like a mass.  The melting piece of meat keeps rolling forward, relying on the huge tentacles or countless hands and feet growing around it from time to time to clear obstacles on the ground. As it rolls, it keeps making crazy sounds.  roaring, some parts of its body surface immediately became translucent, revealing layers of giant eyes inside, or runes and graphics that seemed to contain countless forbidden knowledge.

    Modile just glanced at the thing and felt dizzy. A strong feeling of being corroded and infused with foreign thoughts came up. The protective spells superimposed on his body did not provide any help as if they did not exist. The old mage  He immediately bit his tongue hard, and with the smell of blood filling his mouth, he briefly regained control of his body and forcibly looked away from the monster.

    And in the process of retracting his gaze, his gaze happened to glance at the "throne" where the lady was sitting.

    His eyes were instantly attracted by what appeared on the back of the throne - it was previously blocked by the lady's body, but now it was exposed. Modile saw a scene in the center of the simple gray-white back.  The vast starry sky pattern, and unlike the black and white of the entire surrounding world, the starry sky pattern actually has bright and clear colors!

    Modile subconsciously looked carefully and immediately discovered that there were other details in the starry sky pattern. He saw that there seemed to be subtle text labels next to the shining stars, and he could still vaguely see the stars between them.  With interconnected lines and directional light spots, the entire starry sky pattern does not seem to be static. Near some light spots on the edge, Modier also saw some geometric patterns that seemed to be moving - they moved very slowly.  But for the Archmage, who has keen observation skills, their movement is certain!

    This must be written down immediately!

    This idea suddenly appeared in Modier's mind, and the quill and paper floating behind him began to move, but at this moment, a terrifying and terrifying loud noise suddenly came from the distance.

    It seems that the huge female god has already fought with the "terrifying god" that floated from the ruins of the city.

    Modile only felt a bang in his head, and then the world began to spin and he completely lost consciousness.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1213 Some Answers

    Amidst the sudden spin of the earth and the loud noise in his mind, Modier felt that his soul was suddenly pulled away and drifting in a state of nothingness and emptiness. He didn't know how long he had been drifting. He only felt that  He quickly crossed a "distance" that was too far for mortals to understand - and then his broken soul was roughly stuffed back into his body like a ball of rags.

    A moment later, the old mage woke up leisurely, and reflexively made a defensive posture the moment he regained consciousness. He touched his battle staff with one hand, and the enchanted dagger used for protection with one hand, and then  Next came a lot of instant protective spells He clearly remembered that the same process happened not long ago.

    But this time, he didn't wake up in that black and white world - when he opened his eyes, he saw the familiar adventurer's single dormitory. Everything he saw had normal and bright colors.  What came in from the window were the various sounds full of vitality in the adventurer camp, and at the same time, the dim skylight unique to the polar night filtered in through the cracks in the window.

    "This is really evil" Modier muttered, but his spirit did not relax at all. He quickly checked all the details in the room to confirm that everything was the same as in his memory, and then came to the window.  His fingers brushed against the fine dust on the windowsill.

    He had touched the same spot on the windowsill in that faded world of black and white, but at this moment there was no trace of the dust being brushed away.

    The old mage went to the window and opened the window panel a little. Under the nearby street lights and the extremely dim skylight, he saw people coming and going in the adventurer camp. It seemed that another group of teams had completed cleaning or exploring near the camp.  Mission, the cheerful adventurers were heading to bars, casinos and other places for entertainment. A dragon who maintained a human form, with many scales on his face and arms happened to pass by nearby. He looked at Modi  He walked in your direction and said hello with a friendly smile.

    Modier smiled and nodded in response, and then retreated to the desk on the side of the bed. His face quickly turned serious. He sat on the rough and practical wooden chair and frowned as he thought about what had happened before.  The dizziness in his heart was still surging in waves, interfering with the old mage's thinking and memories. He had to use soothing spells on himself several times to make his mind feel better, and in the process, he reluctantly removed the soothing spell.  Sorting out the memory of a "strange dream".

    Then he seemed to suddenly remember something, raised his hand and waved in a certain direction, and a thick sheepskin book quietly flew to his hand. The old mage put down his dagger and reached out to open the second half of the note.  His eyes changed slightly.

    There are new handwritings on the booklet, which are the words he left in that world where black and white faded - starting from waking up from the dream, he had a deep love for the desolate sandy land and the mountain-like female god.  The records are clearly presented on the parchment. If you look closely, you can see that the ink on the paper has not even dried yet.

    "Dreams affect reality? Or did I unconsciously leave these records in my sleep? Or was the previous experience real, and I was in a state of superimposition of reality and illusion? Or was it the shadow world's influence on the real world?  ¡­¡±

    While muttering various speculations in a low voice, Modile slowly scanned the words with his fingers, trying to find some clues from the records he left. Suddenly, his fingers stopped¡ª¡ª

    He was seeing the huge female god in the record talking about his dream with the "great storyteller adventurer" who had never shown up. However, in the part that specifically described the dream of the female god, the corresponding text had been lost for some time.  It turned into a mess of ink dots and curves, like vague whispers in sleep, completely unrecognizable.

    Modile immediately began to recall the corresponding memories in his mind, and cold sweat slowly seeped out from his forehead - he found that a piece of memory in his mind was also missing, and it seemed that the memory had just turned blank this second.  He could even clearly feel the "empty" and inconsistent feeling in his mind, and then after a few seconds, the inconsistent feeling disappeared completely, and he finally could not remember the dream described by the female god at all.  What is the content?

    The old mage took a gentle breath, controlled his accelerating heartbeat, and suddenly turned the notebook to the last part with a certain aura of determination - he saw the female god getting up to face some unspeakable terrifying monster.  , this record is still there, and he also saw the description at the end of the text that after the female god got up, a picture of the starry sky appeared on the back of the throne The record was completely interrupted at this point.

    "The starry skythe starry sky" Modier slowly closed the note and tapped his forehead lightly with the battle staff held in his other hand, "I did see the huge star on the back of the throne"?A blind spot in the mind,'" Heragor's expression did not relax at all, "Master Modir, what happened?  "

    "I had a dream. It may not be a dream. As you said, my soul may have briefly fallen into a different space similar to the Shadow Realm." Modile thought for a moment and thought that the giant dragon in front of him  There was no need for the leader to have any plans of his own on this issue, and he had originally intended to inquire about certain things from the other party, so he no longer concealed anything about the strange "dream experience" and said, "Things  It happened just a few hours ago. I woke up from my dream and saw a desolate wilderness covered with gray-white sand and broken boulders, as well as a black and broken city ruins that seemed impossible to reach

    "I also saw a figure as huge as a mountain sitting on a collapsed throne. The throne was made of unknown gray-white material. It seemed to be one with the surrounding sand and dust. The lower half of the throne looked like  It was some kind of religious altar; the figure looked like a woman, wearing a long black dress of unknown style and material. There were gray-white cracks or lines wandering around her body like a superposition of light and shadow. I couldn't see her face clearly, but  Being able to hear her voice

    "I also heard my own voice, but I couldn't see where the voice came from"

    In order to get as much help as possible, Modile described what he remembered in great detail, and later added the brief "dream" he had on the ship. Herago listened carefully and did not interrupt from beginning to end.  It was not until Modier's story finally came to an end that the leader of the Dragon Clan exhaled softly and asked with a serious expression: "Before boarding the mechanical ship that set off from North Port, you had never experienced anything like this before.  experience, right?¡±

    "That's right," Modil knew what the other party wanted to say. "It can be considered that this phenomenon only appeared after approaching Tallond."

    "A black and white space similar to the Shadow Realm, an endless gray-white desert, huge rocks and black city ruins that seem to be forever inaccessible" Heragor frowned and whispered to himself, "  The huge collapsed throne and the altar structure under the throne"

    "Do you know where that place is?" Modile couldn't help but ask, "You have lived for nearly two million years. There should be nothing in this world that you don't know."

    Heragor shook his head: "There is no real omniscient person in this world. Even the eyes of gods have limitations. I have no impression of the place you described, whether it is the real world or the shadow world, or those weird and strange places."  There is no environment that completely matches the elements and spiritual planes"

    Modile did not hide the disappointment on his face: "Is that so you don't even know."

    Herago continued to shake his head: "Sorry, I can't help you in this regard, but I agree with your judgment - the environment of that place is very close to the Shadow Realm, although there are still many unexplained contradictions.  But it definitely has a lot to do with the Shadow Realm, and"

    The golden dragon suddenly stopped, and the expression on his face became very strange - there was a little fear, a little suspicion, and more nervousness and solemnity in the expression.

    He raised his head and stared into Modier's eyes with an unprecedented seriousness: "Can you describe what that huge 'lady' looks like?"

    "Of course," Modier nodded immediately, and described the lady he saw in the "dream" who seemed to be a god again. At the end, he suddenly remembered something and added, "By the way, I also  I remember that when He finally faced the terrifying and blasphemous monster, a weapon appeared in his hand. It was a scepter condensed from the gray-white cracks wandering around her body. It was half black and half white, and had an extremely strong sense of presence.  I could barely take my eyes off that thing"

    "A half-black and half-white scepter!?" Heragor's eyes widened instantly, as if some vague guess he had just made was suddenly confirmed. The dragon leader stood up suddenly, and it took a few seconds for him to realize.  Realizing his loss of composure, he slowly sat down.

    "It seems that you know the identity of that 'lady'," Modier judged from the other party's reaction, "What exactly is that I saw"

    "As you guessed, Master Modir is a god," Heragore breathed out softly, "but he is not the god of this era He has been missing for more than 1.8 million years.  "

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1214 God¡¯s Unsolved Case

    The answer from the leader of the Dragon Clan made Modier stunned on the spot. The old mage had always believed that he was firm-minded and calm in dealing with things. He rarely fell into a state of panic no matter what situation he encountered. However, at this moment, he realized that his calm state of mind was just because he had not encountered any situation.  A truly outrageous situation occurred - a god who had been missing for more than 1.8 million years just crashed in front of him. His normally calm state of mind was now shaken by huge waves.

    "Youtell me in detail," Modile couldn't help but lean forward with his upper body, a look of surprise and curiosity on his face, "The missing ancient gods? By the way, there is a saying that gods are 'missing'?"

    "Of course, gods can even be killed, expelled, flee, hide, and even commit suicide under certain circumstances - divinity and humanity are two sides of the same coin," Heragor said seriously, but in  Before continuing to answer Modir's question, he first confirmed the old mage's status, "Talking about gods is a dangerous thing. I want to confirm your situation first, Master Modir, are you sure you have faced that person"  ¡­God? Have you heard His voice?¡±

    "I'm sure, one hundred percent sure - otherwise, why would I be joking?"

    "Sorry, it's just that this matter is too bizarre. I couldn't help but want to confirm it a few more times." Herago nodded, "You didn't feel mentally polluted when you heard His voice and saw His figure.  ? Even after waking up, I didn¡¯t hear any continuous murmuring or other weird noises in my head?¡±

    "No, this is strange to me too - I know what spiritual pollution is. In some ancient ruins and ruins, I have come into contact with relics containing spiritual pollution. The pollution caused by evil spirits and innocent souls can last.  It took a long time, but I didn't suffer any lasting damage after witnessing the figure of the 'lady' But by the way, although the 'lady' did not cause pollution, the one who ran from the ruins of the city  The terrifying existence that came out gave me an extremely dangerous feeling. I am sure that if I had looked at Him even once more, it would have been difficult for me to escape unscathed."

    "You mentioned that the 'lady' had a pattern like a starry sky on her throne, but you couldn't remember the specific content at all?" Herago then asked, "And you tried to record what the 'lady' said.  Describe the dream, but when you wake up, you find that the corresponding notes have also become unrecognizable graffiti?"

    Modile nodded: "Yes, it seems that there is some kind of force preventing this knowledge from entering the real world. Whether it is with the help of my memory or the notes I wrote, all traces have been erased."

    Heragor frowned and whispered to himself in confusion: "a typical 'miracle' of gods, but there is no corresponding divine pollution What happened to him? And there is also the starry sky, and the starry sky is not  The authority He wields is the right one"

    "So which god are you talking about?" Modile finally couldn't help but ask, "I have"

    "The goddess of shadows, Lady of the Night, the lord and protector of shadows and night - her mythological characteristics are her huge body, her long skirt that can cover the earth like night, the light and shadow that wander around her, and the right of black and white that separates the boundary between light and shadow.  Staff," Heragor no longer concealed anything, looking into Modir's eyes and said, "In this day and age, except for a few ancient dragons and ancient beings, no mortals know the accurate descriptions of these mythical characteristics.  "

    Modile sat at the table, opened his mouth, and after a few seconds he said: "Oh so this god has disappeared"

    "Yes, missing, but very few mortal races in the world know this," Heragore said slowly. "There are always few people who can master the way of shadow, and the mortals who have faith in it are even rarer.  Minority, because it is almost impossible to obtain responses and clear oracles from the field of divine magic, the shadow faith has shown a thin, loose, and intermittent state in every season of civilization. People in the world think that the Shadow Goddess or Lady of the Night is a person who does not pay attention to the mortal world.  God, some even question whether this god is real, and only the oldest beings know that the Shadow Goddess does exist, but She has been missing for more than 1.8 million years, and after her disappearance,  This world has strangely never produced a new shadow god."

    This ancient dragon who has experienced civilization changes again and again said in a low voice that he himself is an "ancient existence" who knows those secrets: in his youth, in the years before the sailors came, in the dragon  In the era when it was just one of the many extraordinary races on this planet, and there were many intelligent races and corresponding gods on other continents, he knew that the Shadow Goddess, one of the main gods of Loren continent at that time, was  The Lord of the Night, a common belief among several dark races, has mythical characteristics just as described by Modier.

    And after the arrival of the sailor, the dragon clan choosessp; "It is one of your descendants"

    "Oh, I heard you clearly, I heard you clearly, my descendants, I just didn't react at the moment," Modier waved his hands and said quickly before the other party finished speaking, "But you are serious.  ?Are you kidding? My descendants?! Where did you find them? Descendants I didn¡¯t even know I had descendants"

    His reaction was expected by Heragor, who just waited quietly for the old mage's emotions to gradually calm down before speaking in a low voice: "We have used relatively special channels, and in a sense  ¡­It¡¯s actually not difficult to find your descendants, but the situation during this period is rather special, and I can¡¯t explain it to you in detail now.¡±

    "Okay, okay, there is nothing special about me" As Modier said, he couldn't help but summon a bright arcane ball in his hand, and kept turning the ball between his fingers.  The dangerous high-energy body seems to be unable to calm down completely otherwise, "Descendant, ha, you have found my descendantwait, what is my descendant's last name? What does she do?"

    He raised his head and stared at Heragore, but the latter could only spread his hands helplessly: "Sorry, there are some circumstances"

    "Oh, oh, okay, I won't ask anymore," Modier seemed to understand something as soon as he saw the other party's reaction, although he was not sure whether he understood it. "It seems that the situation is indeed quite special, right?  Then I can just go back and wait By the way, is there anything else I need to prepare? For example, a meeting gift or something like that? "

    "That is your descendant, and it is she who must make preparations," Heragor said helplessly, "All you need to do is wait."

    "That's true"

    Faced with this sudden news, the great adventurer was really at a loss. Then he confirmed a lot of various things to Heragor. After struggling for half an hour, he finally came up with the strange news.  left the room with an expression on his face.

    The reception room suddenly became quiet, leaving Herago sitting quietly behind the table. The leader of the dragon clan looked at the direction the old mage left. After a long time, he gently knocked on something on the table.  Position, driven by the ancient mysterious magic device, the wall on one side of the room gradually became brighter, and the figure of the black dragon Andal appeared in the middle of the screen.

    "The direct revelation of the 'descendant' seemed to make the great adventurer a little at a loss," Heragor frowned and said, "Is this really appropriate?"

    "This is Ms. Victoria's request, and it has been approved by Gawain Cecil," Andal's voice was low. "They will eventually come into contact, and we can also observe Modier from this contact process.  Whether there will be new changes, this will be good for further understanding his 'symptoms'. As for the hidden dangers of interruption of consciousness and resethaven't we tested it? As long as we don't directly tell him the surname 'Wilder'  It won't be a problem, it won't even be a problem if he hears the surname 'Wilder', as long as you don't tell him that the surname is his."

    "React like an undead" Herago said in a low voice, then he shook his head and changed the topic, "You also heard the 'experience' that Modil mentioned just now, you have  What do you think?"

    "The lady holding the black and white scepter should be the shadow goddess who escaped from the sailors more than 1.8 million years ago. Yes, both the mythological characteristics and its strange current situation can be regarded as evidence - there is really no  To think that such an unsolved case that has been pending for nearly two million years would suddenly appear with clues today, and it also points to a mortal's dream. Things are unpredictable."

    "Perhaps Modir's current strange state is precisely because of the influence of that ancient god." Heragor nodded slightly. "There are too many mysteries behind this matter. Where is the ancient god now?"  , what is the status and what is the purpose these are unknown. Perhaps we should also fulfill our responsibilities as member states and submit a report at the next internal meeting of the Theocratic Council."

    "That's for sure," Andal said with a hint of solemnity in his expression, "In fact, I am more concerned about the other 'suspected god' mentioned by Modier than the clues about the 'Night Lady'.  The existence of¡­ that indescribable monster.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1215 "Yu Ling"

    Listening to Andal's words, the expression on Herago's face became more and more serious, and the room fell into silence for a short time. In the silence, the former dragon priest suddenly outlined a complex figure in the air with his fingers.  The pale golden runes - as the runes gradually dissipated, the entire room was enveloped by invisible power and was isolated from the outside world.

    "What do you think about that monster?" He looked at Andal in the communication interface and asked in a low voice.

    "Since the advent of the Voyager to the present, every civilization change on this planet has been under our watch. We have recorded every god born during this periodincluding their real names, mythological characteristics, areas of authority, and even  The fragments of debris left behind after an accidental fall, but I just recalled all the information, and I can't find a god that matches Modir's description, even if the possible 'distortion' factors that may occur in a long-term seal or exile state are taken into account.  ¡­¡±

    "Amorphous pieces of meat, irrational roars, flowing appearance, changing runes - this is not the form that normal gods should have, and even evil gods are not so blasphemous and ugly," Herago said in a deep voice,  "Normal gods are shaped by ideological trends, while mortal ideological trends are rooted in the 'average reason' of mortals. Reason will not allow ideological trends to create such twisted and crazy products, unless there is something wrong with the birth process of this god from the beginning  ¡­

    "The thing described by Modier has very obvious characteristics of out-of-control madness, but it can fight against ancient gods like Lady Night, and it seems to have been fighting for countless years. This shows that its fighting instinct is very powerful, even  It's possible that his 'madness' is his 'normal', and beneath the seemingly out-of-control surface, perhaps he still has reason and evenwisdom."

    Andal nodded slightly and said while thinking: "Gods will decline significantly after losing the support of faith, but if a god survives for more than 1.8 million years, then the situation is different. Ms. Ye is related to us.  The gods of the past are equally ancient gods. No one knows how much power and wisdom he has accumulated in such a long time and the 'evil god' who can fight against him to this day is at least his equal"

    Heragor did not speak, but fell into silence as if he was thinking. After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly broke the silence: "Seriously, have you also thought about it"

    "The things that were bred in that tower," Andal's expression changed obviously, and he said in a complicated and serious tone, "Although there is no clear evidence, if the scope is limited to things that are 'like gods but not gods', I  That¡¯s all I can think of.¡±

    "Indeed," Heragol agreed, "the gods born from the legacy of the sailors do meet the conditions of 'abnormal birth process', and due to the rapid collapse of the Counter Tide Empire, the gods they created also  It is indeed very possible to be in a state of out-of-control madness, and some of the details mentioned by Modier are in line with the characteristics of 'out-of-control knowledge', but there is a problem shouldn't that thing be in the tower?!"

    The two dragon leaders at both ends of the communication device fell silent in unison. After a few seconds of silence, Andal spoke in a particularly serious tone: "Maybe we should take a risk That tower can't be left alone forever."

    ¡­¡­

    Thick and dark city walls guarded the strangely stacked city. High towers stood between the rows of eaves and spires pointing to the sky. Under the towers, there were houses stacked on top of each other that seemed to not conform to the laws of space. Those high and crooked walls  And winding alleys spread across the surface like some kind of intricate nest-the buildings in this city of a thousand towers are so crowded and dense that almost every figure walking in the city will be overwhelmed by these piled-up buildings.  Covered up, even if you occasionally see people wearing mage robes flying between the houses, they are as fast and hurried as night ghosts.

    And in the center of this city of a thousand towers, the towering royal tower "Dark Palace" stands as always under the vortex of the ever-dark sky. The "Eye of Night" floating on the top of the tower exudes a cold and dim light, quietly overlooking  The city below seemed to possess some kind of divine detachment.

    All the way down from the inside of the tower, after passing through the layers of floors, houses and corridors, is the "night cave" at the bottom of the tower. The "dreamless ones" who are responsible for guarding are gathering in the mirror-like surface at this time.  Beside the pitch-black "pool", crucial rituals were being performed with devotion. The tops of the long staffs in their hands emitted a different light than in the past - they were clusters of pale flames, as if they were squeezed out of the shadows.  Generally, they burn quietly, but only illuminate a small area of ??space around them.

    The guards were praying in unison under the dim light, and low and obscure syllables flowed out from their throats. They were ancient spells that no longer belong to?¡¯s will to select apprentices from the Loren continent to teach, and to go to the Loren continent to teach the secrets of violet magic"

    "Is there any problem with this?" Bernadette tilted her head, and three shimmering question marks appeared on the mirror, "Didn't we do this for hundreds of years before?  I don¡¯t see you being upset about this.¡±

    "I have no idea about recruiting apprentices. I just want to help the mortal nations of Loren continent build a magic system I suddenly have some doubts," Prince Nash carefully considered his words, even in "The Man in the Mirror"  In front of him, he did not want to show any doubts or neglect towards the "Lord", "In recent years, you, like me, have also been paying attention to the changes in the situation in Loren Continent. In your opinion, the countries in Loren Continent are really  Do you still need our 'help' to build a 'magic system'?"

    Bernadette frowned, as if she couldn't figure out why Prince Nash suddenly came up with such an idea, but she still thought about it seriously and expressed her opinion: "If you don't take me to practice again after listening to this,  If so - I think this is quite unnecessary."

    Prince Nash did not speak, but motioned with his eyes to the lady in the mirror to continue speaking.

    "Before the Deep Blue Well exploded, the Gondor Empire and many countries around it were indeed deeply damaged. It is a fact that magic technology failed and the old knowledge system collapsed. They did need our help at that time, but after so many years, the Loren kingdoms  They have proven that they are not incompetent - they have either established a new magic system with our help, or they have developed new technology through their own efforts. Typhon built modern magic on the basis of Gondor's legacy,  The Ogure tribe has unique witchcraft and elf magic. Ansu is now called Cecil. They even created magic machines based on old magic You should know these better than me.  .

    "It's very obvious that these countries have already emerged from the shadow of that disaster, and are doing pretty well now. Of course, traditional mages still yearn for the infinite mysteries of Violet, the 'Land of Mages', and they long for us  I am eager to become an apprentice in the City of Thousand Towers, but from a national or even civilizational level I feel that Loren Continent no longer needs our kind of systematic help."

    Having said this, the lady in the mirror paused and said in summary: "In short, I think it's okay to recruit magic apprentices, but when it comes to 'helping' the countries in Loren Continent build magic systems I think this is a bit out of touch.  It¡¯s time.¡±

    Prince Nash looked at Bernadette in the mirror and sighed helplessly: "If your words are known to the senior officials of the Secret Law Society, I'm afraid they will really tear it down and retrain it."

    Bernadette suddenly glared: "Hey, you asked me to say these!"

    Prince Nash waved his hand, indicating that he was just joking, and then slowly said with a strange look: "Actually I have the same opinion. I know that I should not question the Lord's will, and His original intention  Obviously it is also to help the mortal civilization this season, but with the changes in the actual situation in the Loren continent in the past hundred years, I have to start to wonder whether what we have been doing is still necessary. To say something extremely offensive Lord Him  It seems that I don¡¯t understand the changes in the world"

    Listening to Prince Nash¡¯s words, Bernadette¡¯s face in the mirror suddenly changed slightly, and the next second she looked into Nash¡¯s eyes extremely seriously: ¡°Be careful, Nash¡ªthe Lord is of course omniscient and omnipotent.¡±

    Prince Nash was startled for a moment, and immediately made a conscious mistake. After quickly restraining the stray thoughts in his mind, he straightened his expression and nodded slightly: "I understand, of course the Lord is omniscient and omnipotent."

    "Then under the premise that the Lord is omniscient and omnipotent, all the arrangements He makes must have His reason," Bernadette said with a straight face and deliberately expressionless, "He thinks we should help Loren  Countries do not teach the secrets of magic to humans, elves, dwarves and other races for free, so we should do this."

    Prince Nash looked at the person in the mirror helplessly: "your tone now is really like those old people from the Secret Law Society."

    When Bernadette in the mirror heard this, she put away her serious expression and asked a little nervously: "In this case, they won't dismantle me and retrain me, right?"

    "It wouldn't have happened in the first place," Prince Nash sighed, "Do you know how expensive you are"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1217 Royal Dinner and Young Dragon

    Gawain turned a deaf ear to Amber's whining - because he knew that this half-elf was just used to being so unreliable. She had not jumped into the room from the window for a long time, and had not triggered the trigger recently.  After passing the "anti-amber trap" on nearby street lamps and rooftops, in the final analysis, she has grown up compared to before.

    Except for size and figure.

    Gawain stepped forward and opened the window sash of the study room. The two young dragons who were already wandering around outside immediately jumped in through the window. They first ran around the ground quickly, and then they seemed to remember something later.  They ran up to Gawain, spread their wings neatly and lowered their heads (this may be a bow in dragon form), and made a sound of "Gaoh¡ª¡ª", and then ran together to Amber, doing the same action.  Ga oh" said.

    Amber and Gawain both looked at the two young dragons who were greeting each other with surprised and amused expressions. Amber was the first to say, "This I didn't expect them to be quite polite, right?"

    "How can the young dragon's mind grow so fast" Gawain was surprised by another thing, "How long did it take for them to break out of their shells? Not only can they fly all the way from Embassy Street to here, but they also know how to do this  Say hello politelyI thought that creatures like dragons that live extremely long and are at the top of the food chain must have an extremely long infancy period, just like elves"

    "I thought so too," Amber squatted down and purred at the heads of the two young dragons covered with fine scales, "But now it seems that this is all our stereotypes - of course, it is also possible that the dragon clan has adjusted it at a certain period.  My own genetic information speeds up the growth of the young dragon. After all, their technology was so advanced back then, and making a dragon in the factory was just like playing"

    It seemed that this idea of ??shame for all things had begun to spread again, but Gawain did not follow her around this time. He checked the two young dragons and found that they did not carry Melita or Norei.  From the note sent by Ta, he knew that the two little guys had run out secretly. He looked up at the sky outside the window and saw that the sun was setting in the west and it was getting late. He turned to Amber and said, "I'm afraid Melita is there."  You are already starting to worry. Go and send a message to the Tallond embassy, ??telling them that the young dragon is here, and just leave the two little guys here to eat in the evening - Enya has not seen them in the past two days.  I¡¯ve said it several times.¡±

    "Okay, I'll go and tell you over there." Amber stood up and said, before her words fell, her figure gradually faded in the air.

    The two young dragons saw Amber disappearing out of thin air. They screamed in surprise and circled the ground again, as if looking for a gap where they could hide people. However, after just a few seconds, they lost track of this matter.  Interested, he returned to Gawain's side and walked around in circles. He kept pushing his head against Gawain's knees, and made a pleasant but incomprehensible gurgling sound in his throat.

    Getting along with dragon cubs - this is an unprecedented novel experience even for Gawain. Although this is not the first time he has been with two little guys, he still can't help but marvel at the fun and harmony of the two young dragons.  Quirky.

    The innate development of mobility and mind makes the dragon cubs obviously different from other races, and this is reflected in their preference for Cecil Palace and their affectionate attitude towards Gawain. The two little guys seem to be very aware of themselves.  Where were they born? I still remember the smell of everyone around them when they were born. After they were just able to crawl proficiently, they ran all the way from Embassy Street to the lawn in front of Cecil Palace to have fun. The chaos caused at that time is still there today.  Gawain's memory is still fresh, and it is foreseeable that the number of times they will come here to cause trouble will probably never be less

    But Gawain didn¡¯t mind this at all, he liked the dragon sisters very much.

    Soon after, the emperor's family dinner was ready in the restaurant. Under the busyness of the chefs and attendants, the long dining table was filled with sumptuous but not extravagant food, and extra dining chairs (although not  It will definitely come in handy) was also taken out. Gawain sat on the main seat of the head of the family. Hetty, Rebecca and others lined up in order. As for Amber he was still sitting confidently on the high table as usual.  On Wen's left hand, the chicken legs and beer were already raised.

    If a stubborn and serious person saw the emperor's family dining, he would probably write a critical article and discussion topic of several thousand words, just because this table does not conform to "aristocratic etiquette" and "royal dignity"  "There are too many situations, but Gawain himself is very satisfied with this lively and unruly "family dinner".  He has always believed that meal time is the most relaxing time, especially when he is with family and friends. This precious time should never be given up to those energy-wasting red tape and "etiquette habits". This is from what he has just been here.  This was the case when establishing a pioneer camp until he???  "

    "Have you noticed it too?" Enya's voice came, as calm and reassuring as ever, "Indeed, it has reached the point where it is visible to the naked eye, and it is difficult not to notice The marks on their bodies have indeed become more visible these days.  There has been some development. I used to think that they just had some acquired mutations due to the influence of the active energy in the Deep Blue Webway. This mutation would gradually stabilize as they grew up, but now it seems The Deep Blue Webway has no influence on them.  The impact was more profound than I imagined.¡±

    Gawain¡¯s hand holding the knife and fork subconsciously stopped, and his expression became a little serious: ¡°Is it really okay?¡±

    "I still can't see any bad effects. They are very healthy, healthier than ordinary young dragons, and have a higher development limit in terms of magic perception ability. It's just I noticed that they carry  The Deep Blue Mark has been sensing and interacting with the outside world, which makes me suspect that they are still not free from the influence of the Deep Blue Webway, or even"

    Hetty, who had never spoken at the side, couldn't help but break the silence at this time - she was as concerned about the two little guys hatched in Cecil's Palace as Gawain: "Even?"

    "I even suspect that they are still connected to the Deep Blue Network," Enya's calm tone finally revealed a hint of worry, but she quickly hid this worry, "And I'm afraid there's nothing we can do about it.  Cut off this connection."

    Gawain stared at the eggshell of the golden dome: "Do Melita and Noretta know about this?"

    "I mentioned it to them - as the mother of the young dragons, they have the qualification and obligation to know the changes that are taking place in the two little guys." Enya said slowly, but the two still ignorant young dragons had already learned from her.  Climbing down from the eggshell, the little guys looked around, unaware of the change in the atmosphere. Their attention was already focused on Tyr's tail coiled under the table.

    Fortunately, Enya used invisible magic to drag them out from under the table before the two fearless young dragons evaporated Miss Siren's tail with a breath of dragon breath.

    "They have already reported the changes that have happened to the two little guys to Tallond, and they also reported to them that 'a large number of dragon eggs may be affected by the Deep Blue Web Channel' before, but I think based on the current situation in Tallond,  "The situation in Errond It should be difficult for Herago to give a quick reply," Enya continued, "All we can do now is to observe the marks on the two young dragons more carefully, looking for their connection with Deep Blue  ways to establish connections between networks and hope that these connections will not affect their health."

    Gawain and Hetty looked at each other and said in unison: "I hope so."

    ¡­¡­

    Standing on a hill in the suburbs and overlooking the direction of the imperial capital, the artificial lights that are as bright as a galaxy can often make outsiders who see this "Magic City" for the first time stunned.

    The magic crystal lamps dispelled the darkness of the night. Under the dense lights arranged along the road, there are the main roads and shops on both sides of the road that will not be silent even after dark. The various residential areas in the city are also brightly lit, far more than  The oil lamps and candles of the old days were many times brighter, and the light poured out from the windows of thousands of houses. The "stars" falling on the earth were even brighter and more dazzling than the sea of ??stars in the sky. It made people standing on a big rock  Asarena, who was overlooking the city, couldn't help but narrowed her eyes slightly.

    Under the cover of night, the red-haired Dragon Seal Witch sighed softly: "Although I have been here for several days I still have to say that this city is far more shocking at night than during the day."

    "Thousands of lights When His Majesty first described this scene to us, none of us could imagine what it was like," Byron said in a low voice, standing next to Asarena.  "But then again - I heard Amber describe that Tallond used to be far more glorious than Cecil City. The lights there could reflect the earth into daylight, and even every brick on the road could shine.  Come¡­¡­"

    "No matter how glorious it is, the former Tallond is gone, and even if it still exists, it is the hometown of the pure-blood dragon clan, not our dragonborn." Asarena chuckled and shook her head, "And  Let me tell you something that may raise the blood pressure of the three dragon leaders - Tallond, with only sparse lights left in the night after the war, is actually far 'brighter' in my eyes than when it was brightly lit in the past."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1218 Dragonborn and Pea

    The weather is getting colder day by day, especially in the suburbs at night, but for the powerful extraordinary knights and dragonborns, this coldness is obviously nothing.

    Asarena stood quietly on the hillside illuminated by stars. The imperial capital, illuminated by thousands of lights, was like a gem inlaid on the banks of the White Water River. In her eyes, it showed a brilliance that was far more brilliant than the stars in the sky.  There are several winding lights extending from the city, extending into the dark plains under the night, connecting those more distant lights - those are the busy roads and railways day and night, they are like arteries, in this land  It carries the blood of the empire.

    After the topic about Tallond, she and Byron didn't speak for a long time, letting the silence gradually surround them from all directions. It took an unknown amount of time before she heard that familiar and deep voice from all directions.  Came from the side: "if only they could wait until this day"

    "If they are all still alive, then you are probably still the mercenary leader who hangs out in the gray area. If you are still the mercenary leader, then when the old Cecil was attacked by the aberrations, Ms. Hetty and Rebecca  The young lady will not have your fighting power by her side. Without your fighting power, it will be difficult for Cecil¡¯s last fire to survive the disaster. In this way, even if Gawain Cecil is still resurrected, this piece of land will not be able to survive.  The fate of the land will be completely different from today" Asarena turned back to look at Byron, her eyes shining with a faint dark red luster in the night, "I know this sounds a little cold, but Captain,  Destinies are intertwined.¡±

    "Yes, the fates are intertwined," Byron sighed softly, and then looked at Asarena strangely, "But you would never have said such such nonsense before.  . What impressed me most about you was bragging to others while holding a wine barrel. If you couldn't brag, you would take out a knife and fight. After the fight, you would continue to brag - you never lost an argument or a fight."

    "It is not the behavior of a mature gentleman to mention these things in front of women - but it is quite in line with your behavior." Asarena smiled, with a hint of memory in her eyes, "I left you a message back then.  Is this what my impression turned out to beI don¡¯t remember it clearly, but it must have been my most free and carefree day.¡±

    "Actually, I've always been curious," Byron couldn't help but look Asarena up and down. "What does the Dragon Seal Witch do? It sounds like you have a very special status in the Holy Dragon Principality. Not only  It¡¯s as simple as being an envoy for foreign exchanges.¡±

    Asalena didn't expect that such a careless guy as Byron would pay attention to such details. She blinked in surprise, and then the corners of her mouth raised slightly: "Indeed, I am not only an envoy for external exchanges,' Dragon Seal Witch  'Have their own responsibilities' - in the Holy Dragon Principality, everyone has such a natural 'responsibility'. Some are born craftsmen, some are born warriors, some have superior memory abilities, and some are born with the ability to perceive or understand dragons.  The knowledge hidden in the language runes

    "These things are engraved in our genetic factors and deep in the soul memory of every dragonborn. Among these 'responsibilities', a considerable part have no effect in today's era, but they are still retained.  Waiting for the day when it will come in handy in the future. And this is the original meaning of the Holy Dragon Principality: we are Tallond's 'disaster backup', the seeds used to rebuild the dragon civilization after the pure-blood dragon race is extinct

    "As for me, the 'Dragon Seal Witch' my duty is to record and master dragon language magic. I am also naturally able to identify the bloodline of other dragon descendants, and use psychic resonance to establish communication with other dragon seal witches in the distance¡ª¡ª  The Dragon Seal Witch is a bit like the 'directory' and 'node' of a 'disaster backup'. If the dragon civilization collapses, the number of surviving Dragon Seal Witches will directly determine the reconstruction speed and reconstruction limit of the entire civilization."

    Byron's eyes widened in surprise. He watched Asarena say this with a calm expression, and frowned subconsciously: "I didn't expect you to be such an amazing character what you said.  Does every Dragonborn know about this?"

    "Every dragonborn? Of course not," Asarena smiled and shook her head, "Only the upper-class dragonborn living in Dragon's Edge Castle know these 'missions', and they must be adults - most dragonborn  They don¡¯t know the mission they shoulder. Everyone just lives an ordinary life that they are familiar with on the land they are familiar with. I know that the outside world has always thought that the Holy Dragon Principality is a very mysterious place, but in fact most of the Dragonborn  Ordinary life is similar to that of you humans.¡±

    "Human beings would not put themselves in a barrel and roll down the mountainside, let alone free-fall along the steep cliff." Byron immediately muttered with a strange expression on his face, "In His Majesty's terms, you dragon-borns are ordinary  The lifestyle is too hardcore"

    "Haha"??You are free to do whatever you want, as long as Wandou has no objection.  "

    Sitting across the table, Wandou didn't say a word from beginning to end. She just kept her eyes wide open and paid attention to the movements of the two "adults" in front of her. She didn't care that her father came back very late today - because it was like this every year, and her father came back very late.  He would go to a hill in the suburbs to visit his uncles and aunts who had fought alongside him, and on this day, his mood was always not very good

    "It's just that the situation seems a little different today. After my father came home, his mood seemed much better than on this day in previous years.

    The grown-up Peas thought deeply about this.

    The nervous Byron obviously didn't notice these things. He was in a good mood. The smell of dinner, the company of his family and the return of friends who fought side by side in the past made him feel that today was an extremely special day. He glanced at the table  After the hot meal, he suddenly stood up as if he remembered something: "By the way, wait for me for a while, I will go to the cellar to take out a few bottles of good wine that I have collected - Asalena, you must try it, then  But brought back from St. Sunil"

    After the words fell, he had already stood up and walked out of the restaurant. Suddenly, only the red-haired Dragon Seal Witch and the well-behaved pea were left at the table. Asarena suddenly felt that the atmosphere was strange - this was not the first time she had interacted with this person.  She was getting along with the little girl, but this was the first time that she was in such a "private" situation. She hesitated, and finally prepared to take the initiative to speak. However, before she broke the silence, something came from the speaker near Pea's spine.  Pleasant mechanically synthesized sounds:

    "Sister, are you planning to date my dad?"

    All the words that Asarena had not yet prepared could no longer be prepared. All that was left was a stunned expression and a short exclamation: "Huh?"

    There was still no expression on Wandou's side, and he didn't open his mouth. However, the voice on the speaker began to murmur continuously: "I can see that you just plan to have sex with my dad. Maybe you have been thinking about this for decades.  I am familiar with the plot - the men and women who fought side by side many years ago, and how they get together after so many years. It has appeared many times in Mr. Firm's scripts, as well as the stories told by Sister Gipri and the hidden treasures of Ms. Hetty.  It¡¯s all said in those chivalric novels¡­¡±

    Asarena, this high-level dragonborn who has seen a lot of storms, suddenly panicked this time. She quickly waved her hands and said quickly: "Wait, I'm not, I didn't, don't"

    However, her speaking speed could not be compared to the speaker directly controlled by the nerve cord, not to mention that no one could control the peas that had already opened their mouths. The little girl Balabala's voice continued: "Hey, don't deny it in a hurry, sister, this  It¡¯s not a bad thing. After all, my dad has been single for so many years

    "But I'm telling you, you have to work hard. It's hard for my dad to do it. The main reason is that he reacts slowly and lacks the nerve in this area. In fact, there are usually other ladies who are interested in my dad. After all, he is an empire.  The generals have been single for so long, but in the past few years, it seems that no one has been successful. If they don't succeed, it's fine. My dad doesn't even know

    "If you want to do it, you have to make it obvious. If it doesn't work, just talk to him directly. My dad's resistance to this aspect is actually quite low. Even though he often brags about how popular he was when he was young, Philip and I both  My uncle has inquired about it, and there is no such thing

    "Ah, by the way, there's one more thing you have to pay attention to. If you really want to date my dad, then you can't let me call you sister. You'd better let me call you aunt. This way, it's easier to level up the seniority.  It will make it easier for my dad to accept it. Of course, this is actually a small problem. After all, His Majesty said that when long-lived races and short-lived races are together, it is best not to care about age and seniority. We can probably discuss it, otherwise we will just study who is who.  My uncle just has to list the calculations on dozens of sheets of paper and he may not be able to figure it out

    "By the way, why is my dad so slow to get a drink? Could he be drinking secretly down there again Let me tell you, he often drinks secretly like this because he promised me that every time"

    The synthesized voice coming from the speaker kept ringing, but the pea in front of her still maintained a calm expression without speaking. Even if she had seen this strange scene several times, Asarena felt a little overwhelmed, let alone unable to bear it.  What lived was what the girl crackled out - she only felt a buzzing in her ears, and the continuous balabala hit her face like a rain of arrows, but in the end, she still caught the fleeting moment in Wandou's mind.  He took advantage of every opportunity and waved his hands repeatedly: "Stop, stop, stop, please stop for a moment. What did you just say? You said that usually there are people who pursue Byron's unresponsive wood?"

    "Yes, there are many. Although my dad doesn't know it, the middle-aged and elderly women in the imperial capital"

    Peas balabalaed again, and Byron, who was coming out of the cellar with two bottles of red wine, suddenly felt a shiver

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)When Byron arrived, he suddenly felt a tremor

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1219 The progress of the ¡°Gate¡± and setting foot in a foreign land

    The cold wind whistled through the walls and towers in the wilderness, bringing out sharp howls between the temporary barracks. The imperial flag with blue background and gold pattern was flying on the top of the towering flagpole. Technicians and engineers went to work.  They were crossing the road between camps, and in front of them, a huge six-sided prism-shaped facility had begun to take shape.

    The magic obelisk that temporarily provides energy for the construction of the camp stands at the end of the road. The Holm crystal rotates in mid-air, emitting a constant and gentle blue halo. Within the coverage of the magic field, various construction machinery is being started one by one.  , Kamel floated out from a nearby building and looked up at the hexagonal prism in front of him - the bottom of the prism was a base made of reinforced concrete, which was about the same size as a barn. The upper part of the prism  The main body glows with an iron-gray cold luster, exuding light blue shimmering lines embedded in its cold exterior wall. And at a higher place, you can see the crystal devices floating around the exterior wall, as well as the crystal devices that have not yet been seen.  Collapsed top structure.

    Today's welding work has begun. A dazzling stream of light bursts out between the steel frames and metal laminates on the top layer of the prism. Technicians wearing engineering magic terminals are completing the packaging of the power pillars nervously and orderly¡ª¡ª  It is an alloy device that runs vertically through the entire facility. It is composed of a large number of stacked rune groups and mechanical adjustment shafts. It is essentially a more precise and specialized "power spine", which is equivalent to the entire facility.  The heart can transport pure, modulated arcane energy to the top-most focusing unit, and at the same time synchronize with the other two energy towers near the portal.

    This is the pure arcane energy source device designed by Kamel. It is not just an enlarged version of its laboratory model. In order to support the most audacious "Gate" operation in the history of mortals, Kamel spent all his energy on these devices.  With his own wisdom and achievements in the arcane field, while ensuring sufficient power, he wanted to ensure the reliability of the entire facility - which is why a total of three such "six prisms" were built around the Treaty Castle, and theoretically  As long as there is an energy tower that can maintain more than 50% of the output power, the portal to the Kingdom of God can remain stable.

    "Master Kamel." "Good morning, Master Kamel." "Good day, Master."

    Technicians kept passing by, and people kept greeting the arcane master from the Gondor era with respect, and this even included the occasional Typhon who was in charge of the camp with Cecil.  Typhon magicians conducting technical handover.

    This made Kamel feel a little emotional - not long ago, the two countries were at war with each other and seemed to be in the abyss of war at any time. However, with the establishment of the alliance, the common interests and the fact that they were at odds tied everyone together.  , perhaps in some areas, there are still tensions between Typhon and Cecil, and some people are still resistant to the increasingly friendly exchanges between the two countries, but at least here everyone has to be candid enough.

    Of course, there are more than just reasons why Typhon scholars respect Kamel so much. Their respect stems more from the "specialness" of the great arcanist himself - a man who was already a great magister during the Gondor period.  A master of academics, he has also faced the power of gods directly, and has a life form that is unimaginable to ordinary people. Coupled with strong personal strength, these factors add up to make everyone who has a little knowledge of the extraordinary field see Kamai.  I have to show an attitude of awe whenever I see you.

    Kamel shook his head, getting rid of irrelevant thoughts from his mind.

    He didn't care what the Typhons thought of him. In fact, he didn't care what anyone thought of him. He was here to perform an unprecedented task, one that no one in ancient Gondor could even imagine.  He must devote all his limited energy to this task that countless generations of disobedients have struggled with throughout their lives but failed.

    At this moment, a somewhat familiar young female voice suddenly sounded from the side: "KamailMaster, the instructor asked me to confirm the situation of the energy system with you"

    Kamel looked around and saw a young female mage wearing a black dress and black shawl hair standing next to him and looking at him.

    This is Daniel's apprentice, one of the "technical diplomats" sent by Typhon to contact Cecil's camp. According to public information, he first met this young Typhon girl at the "Gate"  The early stages of planning.

    But in fact, he has known Miss Mary for two or three years - in the neural network.

    Mary tried hard to keep her face tight and show a businesslike attitude to offset her instinctive nervous reaction after seeing Kamel. Frankly speaking, she was not successful in what she did. Everyone could see that.  She was at a loss in front of Cecil's arcane master, but that was no problem: her?¡±

    "Is it necessary to modify it? I think it's quite impressive." Maggie shook her head from side to side, and the bright "collision corner" on her chin roared and cut the air. "Among the current mainstream Wings of Steel series, this  This sharp corner is one of the hallmarks of high-end products"

    Victoria didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t understand the ¡°trends¡± in the South that seemed to be updated several times a day, but her attention was not on this matter either¡ª¡ª

    She looked not far away and saw that the greeter from Binhai County was already walking towards her.

    ¡­¡­

    In New Agundor, in the increasingly busy adventurer camp, Mordor Wilder moved a rocking chair made of wood from the room. The adventurers on the street were busy with people coming and going.  Next, he climbed onto the rocking chair comfortably and rocked there in a comfortable posture. A bag of snacks floated next to him under the support of invisible magic power, and his favorite drink floated on the other side.  Honey cider.

    ??Bite two dried fruits, take a sip of sweet wine, look at the busy adventurers running on the street, and let out a sigh of contentment - Modier is very satisfied with his talent for enjoying life.

    And as long as the adventurers on the street pass by here, they all look weird.

    At this moment, a somewhat familiar voice sounded from the side, interrupting Modier's comfort: "Master Modier, what are you doing?"

    The old mage followed the sound and saw the familiar Miss Black Dragon, as well as the strange expression on Miss Black Dragon's face that could not be concealed.

    "Ah, can't you see it?" The old mage pointed to the light clothes he had changed into in advance, and then pointed to the sky, "I am basking in the sun."

    Miss Black Dragon looked up at the sky in surprise, but only saw a bright starry sky - Tallond was in the polar night, and the stars would continue to cover the land for half a year. At this time, even the sun could not be seen.  , how much sun does this great adventurer get?

    She couldn't help but remind: "Master Modileit's the polar night"

    "I know, but it doesn't matter. As long as you have sunshine in your heart, anywhere is a good place to bask in the sun." Modier waved his hands with a smile, and the rocking chair under him shook again, "Of course, if you don't have any objections,  , I can throw a scorching sun into the sky, so that the entire adventurer camp can be exposed to the sun"

    The young black dragon was suddenly shocked: "please don't do this!"

    "Hey, don't be so nervous. I am sensible. I can guarantee that the scorching sun will dissipate naturally before it reaches a dangerous height, and even a piece of the roof will not be burned"

    "No, no, no, that's not the problem," Miss Heilong waved her hands repeatedly, with an expression on her face that was almost frightened, "You will cause panic if you do this!"

    "Okay, okay, the dragon is much less courageous than I thought," Modile waved his hand helplessly, and the interest he just raised fell again. He adjusted a comfortable posture on the recliner.  He said to Miss Heilong like he was driving away a guest, "Then I will continue to bask in the sunshine in my heart"

    "Master Modier," Miss Black Dragon looked at the adventurer who always did amazing things in front of her, with a helpless expression on her face, "I want to remind you that although you are free to rest, you are free to rest.  You are lying like this at the busiest intersection near the assembly area The adventurers coming and going are already very angry."

    "Have any opinions?" Modile blinked, stood up and glanced at the adventurers who were passing nearby, "If they have any opinions, no one mentioned it to me."

    Someone must have the guts to come here and mention it in person!

    Miss Black Dragon looked at the big adventurer in front of her with a bit of laughter. After two or three seconds of confrontation, she finally couldn't help but sighed and said: "You are actually bored of having to stay in the camp all day, aren't you?  "

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1220 The third intervention

    Listening to Miss Black Dragon's helpless sigh, the rocking chair under Modier finally stopped. The old mage rolled his eyes at the sky and said angrily: "Aren't you talking nonsense? The adventure plan I originally made is now gone.  I put it aside and just watched people coming and going in front of me every day, and listened to them come back and tell me about the new changes outside the camp. How could it not be boring?"

    The young black dragon girl had a troubled look on her face: "This we are worried about an accident"

    "I know, I know," Modile waved his hands impatiently before the other party finished speaking, "You are essentially worried that I will accidentally die outside before my descendant who is coming from the Loren continent arrives.  Well, why are you decorating so much"

    The black dragon girl's face suddenly became more embarrassed than before: "Actually we are not entirely because of this"

    "It's also because my mental state has been getting worse recently, and I'm worried that I might cause a big mess if I go out with other adventurers." Modile had already figured out all the thoughts of these dragons, although he said impatiently  He said, the cheerful expression on his face never stopped, "Hey, don't look so embarrassed and let others guess the central issue. I'm not embarrassed for you. In fact, I also understand that these concerns of yours are not malicious at all.  That's right, so I'm quite cooperative - I haven't even been out of this street since the last time I met your leader, but I'm just really bored"

    As he spoke, the great adventurer couldn't help but shook his head: "Hey, there are still too few entertainment items here. The tavern will be boring after a few visits. I'm not good at gambling either. I think.  Find a few people to play cards and chess. It seems that few adventurers are interested in this"

    Listening to the great adventurer's ramble, the expression on the face of the black dragon girl standing aside gradually changed. She lowered her eyelids and sighed with a sigh in her voice: "Entertainment The current conditions of the adventurer camp are really good.  It¡¯s limited, but in the old Tallond, we didn¡¯t lack all kinds of ¡®entertainment¡¯ ¨C if you could see the lower area of ??Agundore at that time, I¡¯m afraid you would never be bored.¡±

    Modiel raised his eyelids and glanced at the black dragon: "You mean the addictive potions, the hallucination generators and gladiatorial arenas that stimulate nerves?"

    The black dragon girl blinked, her expression a little surprised: "Do you know this?"

    "Adventurers will see information about the Kingdom of Dragons before registering. I'm not the kind of fool who just throws away the information after getting it." Modile shook his head, "try to know as much as possible in advance where you want to go."  This is a must-have professional quality for every adventurer.¡±

    "That's rightyou are different from other adventurers," the black dragon girl smiled, with some curiosity on her face, "In that case, what do you think of the former Tallond?"

    "Me? I haven't seen it with my own eyes, so I can't imagine what that bizarre world really looks like," Modier shrugged, "But seeing that you are willing to pay such a huge price in exchange for such a wasteland,  You also have to break free from that situation, then it must not be as beautiful as it seems on the surface.¡±

    The black dragon girl didn't speak for a while, as if she was stuck in some kind of memory. After a long time, her expression suddenly relaxed, and a faint smile appeared on her face: "In fact, from the perspective of individual 'survival', once  It is not an exaggeration to call Tallond the paradise paradise, but when you have to live on a fixed trajectory for tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of years, even your daily words and deeds must strictly follow a huge, complex and invisible  If framed, any paradise would be nothing more than a long period of torture. You¡¯re right, it¡¯s not a beautiful place.¡±

    "I suddenly became a little curious," Modile looked into the girl's eyes curiously, "I heard that in the old Tallond period, most dragons did not need to work, so what were you doing every day at that time?  ?¡±

    "Duel." The black dragon girl smiled faintly.

    "Duel?!" Modi was immediately surprised. He looked up and down at the opponent's slim body, "You? Your daily job is to duel with others?"

    "It's actually a kind of entertainment. We take our brain tissue out of the original body and put it into a highly modified 'competitive body', and then control the powerful competitive body in a  Competing for 'target objects' and rankings in very, very huge containers, accompanied by reckless fights to the death and cheers from the audience - and I am a frequent visitor to the Agundor Extreme Arena. Don't look at me like this now, then  At that time, I could dismantle more opponents than I could count with my two claws."

    "This" Modile tried to imagine what it would be like."You - although your new story is indeed good," the lazy and majestic voice seemed to say helplessly, "I almost miss the old days. At that time, you still unswervingly upheld the 'adventurer's dignity and  Professional ethics', even if the old story is repeated many times, you will never fool me with made-up things. Now you regard your ability to fool me as something to be proud of.  "

    "Because now I have figured it out, all you want is stories, and you don't care whether they are true or not, and I am not compiling my own adventure notes, so why should I insist on 'true records'?"

    Conversations near the throne continued, and Modell, who was hiding in the shadow of the building, gradually calmed down, but he still had huge shock and uncontrollable suspicions in his heart - now he was absolutely sure that  What the "lady" just mentioned was the information he heard from the black dragon girl. However, here, that information seems to have become a story just made up by the "storytelling adventurer" that "storytelling adventure"  Home" also said that this story suddenly popped out of his head!  !

    ??Has the information you heard in the real world been mapped to this world?  Or is it that the voice that is exactly the same as his own is actually his own projection in this world?  Is that your subconscious self?  Or some kind of soul-level split?

    There are so many possible guesses behind this that even a knowledgeable magician would not dare to speculate without permission. Modile even had an impulse to run out of the "safe area" where he was.  Go under that throne to confirm closely, confirm the true face of that "lady", confirm where "your voice" comes from, and confirm who the person who is speaking is, even if it is really "another Modi"  you"¡­¡­

    However, the reason in his heart suppressed these dangerous impulses. Modile followed his inner guidance and hid himself better in the shadow of the building.

    It was at this moment that the voice of "the other Modier" came from the direction of the throne again: "Okay, I've finished telling my story, madam, it's your turn - continue to tell your dream."  Can."

    "My dreamwell, there's nothing else to talk about anyway," the lazy and majestic female voice seemed to smile, and then said unhurriedly, "It's still in that giant city crawling on the ground  ¡­I dreamed that I had been wandering in that huge city, and it seemed that there was my mission there, and there was work that I had to complete.

    "There are many figures who work for me, or follow me. I keep hearing their voices. From the voices, I can understand the changes in almost the entire world. All secrets and knowledge, conspiracies and tricks are like sunshine.  It appeared in front of me like grains of sand. I gathered those grains of sand together and restored the appearance of the world like a jigsaw puzzle

    "There is another figure. He is in the center of the giant city. He seems to be the ruler of the city. I have to keep giving him the puzzle pieces, and he turns the puzzle pieces into his own power to maintain an invisible world.  The life of the giant beast Beside Him, in the giant city, there are some individuals similar to me. We all have to hand over the 'things' gathered by the followers to His hands to maintain the 'giant beast'.  Beast's survival

    "It's a little weird, but to be honest, I think it's quite interesting."

    The lady described everything she saw in her dream unhurriedly, and after she finished speaking, there was silence near the throne for a few seconds before the voice of "another Modir" broke the silence: "Ah,  To be honest, madam, the dream you described sounds really weird to me not only weird, I even think it's a little scary."

    "Great adventurer, you shouldn't be so timid. Didn't you say that? You even dared to dig some graves filled with weird and terrifying atmosphere, and what I told you was just a dream - I thought  Both things are equally interesting in front of you."

    "That's different, madam," the great adventurer's voice immediately retorted, "I dig graves to find the truth from buried history. This is a serious and awe-inspiring thing, not just for fun.  ¡­¡±

    "Is that so? Well, maybe I really don't understand," the lady said with a smile in her lazy voice, "Looking for the truth from the buried history I don't quite understand what those short histories have.  What truth is worth digging for, but if there is a chance, I would be quite interested in partnering with you and trying the things you talked about"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1222 Ancestors and grandchildren (correct)

    Modier stood up and couldn't help but look more curiously and seriously at the lady with outstanding temperament in front of him. In those extremely light blue eyes and ice-like hair color, he did see some shadows of himself.  , but he still couldn't remember, he couldn't remember his last name, he couldn't remember his experiences when he was young, he couldn't remember whether he had a family and descendants, he couldn't even remember where he had stopped and lived.  ¡ª¡ªHe could only guess the identity of the "Victoria" in front of him, and asked tentatively: "How long have you been looking for me?"

    "Six centuries." Duchess Victoria hesitated for less than a second, and finally made up her mind to tell the answer.

    Modile's expression froze for an instant, as if he had heard a fantasy story. After a long time, the corner of his mouth trembled, and he stared at the "descendant" in front of him: "How long do you want to talk?!"

    "Strictly speaking, it is five hundred and seventy-two years. Although it is not six centuries, it is not far away." Victoria took a breath. She knew how unimaginable this fact sounded to a client who had lost his memory.  , but she came here today to solve the mystery surrounding her family ancestors. Except for the taboo "surname", it is best not to hide too much other things, "Ancestor, I'm afraid you don't even know that you are already here."  How long have you been wandering around the world?¡±

    "How is this possible!!" Modile suddenly raised his voice and pointed at himself in astonishment, "Six centuries, sixI"

    Halfway through, the old man stopped suddenly and his expression changed rapidly. Victoria immediately became worried when she saw this. However, before she was about to speak to comfort her, the old man in front of her suddenly frowned and held her chin with one hand.  The beard on his head looked thoughtful: "But then againsix hundred yearsI have experienced all kinds of weird things, does this seem impossible?"

    Victoria: ""

    It seems that the ancestor¡¯s ability to accept is much stronger than she imagined?

    As he spoke, Modier's attention was focused on Victoria again. The old mage's brows were still unbrowsed and he seemed to be very worried: "I still can't believe it. According to you, wouldn't I have become an old man?"  An immortal monster Of course, I usually live quite happily Haha, that's not the point. The point is that I don't actually know what happened to me. I don't know if those dragons told you the situation.  My memory is a bit messy right now, and even my daily experiences are messed up, especially recently. In fact, I don¡¯t even know that I have any descendants I¡¯m sorry, girl, doesn¡¯t that sound a bit irresponsible?¡±

    "Of course not," Victoria said immediately, "The Dragon Clan envoy has told me everything before coming, and I am mentally prepared. I am also here to confirm your situation and help you as much as possible - I still have  I have many things to ask you.¡±

    "Oh, of course, of course," Modier said repeatedly, then glanced at the curious onlookers who had gradually gathered in the surrounding streets, and then glanced at the "Adventurer Cabin" where he temporarily lived not far away.  , a smile appeared on his face, "How about we go to the house first? This street with people coming and going is not a place to talk after all."

    "Of course," Victoria nodded immediately, then looked back at Maggie, "Maggie, then you"

    "I won't follow," Maggie shook her head before Victoria finished speaking and said with a smile on her face, "This kind of occasion is not suitable for an 'outsider' like me to make trouble around - Ke Lei and I  Let¡¯s go shopping nearby. It¡¯s rare to be able to come to the hometown of the Dragon Clan, and I really want to look around and understand the history of this place.¡±

    Victoria didn¡¯t say much, she just looked at Maggie deeply, as if gratitude showed in her eyes, then she nodded and walked towards the hut with Modier.

    Looking at the direction where Victoria¡¯s back disappeared, Maggie took a long time to look back. She seemed to be talking to herself, and she seemed to be saying to the black dragon girl next to her: "It seems that the beginning is not bad."

    The black dragon girl Coretta couldn't help but look back at this "distant relative" from afar. It was obvious that she was curious about Maggie, the "dragonborn". After all, although a large number of dragonborn came to Tallond for the  "Assist in construction", but their main scope of activities is still in the coastal county area in the southeast. In New Agondor, dragonborn are rarely seen.

    After hesitating for a few seconds, Coretta finally couldn't help but ask: "Are you friends with that Ms. Victoria? Is it easy for dragons and people to be friends in the Loren continent?"

    Maggie looked at the pure-blood dragon she had just met. She knew that the other person was also a black dragon. In terms of blood, she and the other person were descended from the same "branch"."

    "I have the same last name as you, but" Extreme embarrassment almost broke through Victoria's dozen layers of mental protection. The corners of her mouth trembled slightly, and she finally managed to maintain an expressionless face and said, "I was told  Don't let anyone reveal anything involving your last name - it seems to trigger a 'memory gap' in you."

    "Ah, ah, that's right, I remembered it," Modi suddenly slapped his head and said a little embarrassed, "I remember that Herago reminded me of this not long ago, saying  There is a 'gap' in my memory system. Once key information is touched, consciousness will be interrupted and reset. Well, it was my omission."

    As he spoke, he laughed, and it seemed that the awkward and stiff atmosphere before had faded a lot due to this episode: "Then let me ask something else What do you do? At home that should be considered mine.  Family, what¡¯s the situation now?¡±

    "Imainly manage, um, manage a lot of land, and many people rely on that land for their lives," Victoria said awkwardly, after all, she had never considered describing her ordinary life in this way before.  and the people around me, "Your descendants are quite competitive in this generation. Apart from me, some of them have joined the army or run their own industries. Most of the young people are still studying. One of the most talented is me."  My nephew, he is studying in the imperial capital"

    Modier stared, feeling that all these things seemed far away from him. The sense of unreality came to him again, causing him to subconsciously mutter: "I am an old man who takes risks everywhere, how come I suddenly have such a thing?"  A lot of descendants that sound very powerful?¡±

    Victoria didn¡¯t seem to hear clearly: ¡°What did you say?¡±

    "Ah, it's nothing." Modier quickly waved his hand and looked at Victoria with curiosity, "It sounds like this is not simple. You have industry and land, but I am even more confused. You are so ordinary."  What do you do It sounds like farming? But it seems a little more powerful than that"

    "Well, it's a little better than that," Victoria said with difficulty. She was really not good at communicating with people in this way, but at this moment she had to think quickly about how to explain her affairs to her ancestors, while making the other party not want to do anything about it.  Thinking of the giant Wilder family in the north, "I don't personally manage the land, I just manage a large area of ??land, and I also manage all the industries on the land"

    Modile listened carefully, but suddenly frowned, and the seriousness in his expression startled Victoria, who immediately stopped telling: "Ancestor, is there any problem?"

    ¡°You can¡¯t break the law,¡± Modier said suddenly without any clue, ¡°This is no joke.¡±

    Victoria was confused: "Huh?"

    "Although I usually wander around, I understand the laws promulgated by the empire and the policies announced by the Government Affairs Department," Modier continued to look at Victoria with a serious face. At this moment, he really seemed to be worried that future generations would go astray.  The old man said, "Son, it is illegal to embezzle land and monopolize operations!"

    Victoria: "?"

    After being stunned for two seconds, she finally reacted and explained with great embarrassment (although it could not be seen on her face): "No, you misunderstood, I am only responsible for managing those things - the land belongs to the country, and the industry belongs to others.  I'm just managing. Of course, we also have some family businesses, but they can't be called annexation or monopoly - everything is under the legal premise"

    The Grand Duchess who controlled the entire Northern Territory was rarely at a loss in her life, but Modile gradually relaxed her brows. The old mage finally nodded and finally understood everything: "I feel relieved when you say that Ah, I  I understand what you do, do you work in the Government Affairs Office?"

    "Um" Victoria was startled, then quickly accepted this new idea and nodded repeatedly, "Yes, I work in the Government Affairs Office - I have to go to the Government Affairs Office almost every day to show up, and sometimes I have to bring documents with me.  Go home and deal with it"

    "Then it's quite hard for you," Modier finally laughed again, even a little relieved in his smile, "But it's good for young people to work a little hard, because it is to accumulate for future life By the way, listening to what you said,  Are you still an official in the Government Affairs Office?"

    "That's it" Victoria nodded stiffly, "He's well, an ordinary administrator"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1223 The pursuit of the ancient gods

    Hearing Victoria's answer, Modier seemed a lot more relieved, with a relieved smile on his face - although to him, Victoria at this moment was still just a stranger he had just met, but "  The word "descendant" still left some unexplainable mark in the heart of this old mage who often lost his memory. As for Victoria her feelings were much more complicated.

    But no matter what, it would be nice to use this topic to fool the ancestors - the Duchess of the North, who has always been smart, capable, mature and steady in front of others, felt a deep sense of powerlessness like never before at this moment.

    "I'm here In addition to getting acquainted with you, I also want to know about your situation." After breathing a sigh of relief, Victoria immediately took over the initiative to prevent the atmosphere that had finally stabilized from slipping into chaos again.  Directions beyond my control, "I learned from the Dragon Clan some things that happened to yousuch as confusion and loss of memory, and a short-term mental trance. This may be related to your experience six hundred years ago  ¡­¡±

    "Six hundred years ago" Modile couldn't help but murmured softly, with a complicated expression on his face, "Actually, even though I just said that, I still can't believe it, six hundred years according to what you said  , I have lived almost from the early days of Ansu to the present, and have I been wandering around like this for so many years"

    "It is not that there are no ancients who have survived for centuries, and miracles of resurrection from the dead have also appeared. In the extraordinary realm, it is inevitable that some things beyond common sense will happen," Victoria said softly, "As a legendary powerhouse, you have experienced what you have experienced back then.  It is not unimaginable that something can change the nature of life"

    "That's right," Modier thought for a while, and finally smiled with relief, "Ignore these things, it's rare for you to come here. You just mentioned my memory and mental state, right Indeed, I have a problem in this regard.  The big problem is that not only can I not remember my surname, but I can also not remember my hometown and all the experiences I had when I was young. You see, I don¡¯t even know that I have left any heirs. I don¡¯t know about you as a descendant, nor do I know.  I have been wandering in this world for so many years - but compared to the problem of memory, I feel that I may have encountered bigger troubles recently."

    "A bigger trouble?" Victoria immediately frowned, "What kind of trouble?"

    "Recently, I have fallen into a weird dream more than once, and in the dream I arrived in a strange and terrifying place that seemed like the realm of shadows," Modier recalled his recent experience while describing the place he was in in his dream.  He recounted his experiences, ¡°There I saw the gray-white desert, the ruins of the city in the distance, and a huge god¡­

    "The dragon leader told me that what I saw was most likely the 'Shadow Goddess', an ancient god who had been 'missing' for nearly two million years. But as for the other voice that was almost exactly the same as mine, even he didn't  Do not know what's going on¡­¡­"

    The old mage slowly told all the details that he could remember, and Victoria became more and more serious as she listened carefully: Even a layman with only a superficial understanding of the extraordinary field standing here can learn from this narration.  Realizing what a strange and dangerous experience it was, not to mention that she was a knowledgeable spellcaster and had the authority to access the huge amount of information disclosed within the Theocratic Council - she could think of more.

    It was related to an ancient god, and that god even existed in the same era as the Dragon God The complexity and importance of this matter instantly exceeded her expectations before setting off.

    Hearing the old mage talking about his thrilling experience in the "dream" at the last moment, and hearing that he was almost stepping out of the street and into the gray-white desert, Victoria's eyes finally changed slightly, and she subconsciously said: "  You almost stepped into that desert? But I pulled you back?"

    "I'm not sure what force brought me back, but this is the most likely possibility," Modile said very seriously. Although his memory was messy and fragmented, the knowledge he held in his mind was still vast.  As a knowledgeable extraordinary person, he can roughly guess what factors caused him to wake up just by guessing, "Your magic interference, mental comfort, and maybe a little bit of blood power are at work"

    "If this is true, then we should be really happy," Victoria said from the bottom of her heart. "Unfortunately, it is difficult for us to determine the nature of the 'dream' you experienced, let alone try.  What would happen if you really stepped into that desert Judging from common sense, if it was really a realm created by an ancient god, then regardless of his own wishes, that realm would be a fatal threat to mortals.  "

    "I think so. Anyway, if I am pulled into that dream again next time, I will definitely figure out what to do immediately.""If I can wake you up from your 'dream', then me staying by your side should have some effect"

    "Let's not talk about this for now," Modier waved his hand. "Before I am pulled into that 'dream' next time, I have to master some information as much as possible, some information about myself. Except for the information that I cannot access.  Besides, I hope you can complete my missing memories as much as possible."

    "Of course," Victoria nodded immediately, "Where do you want to start to understand first?"

    "Let's talk about my 'disappearance' first," Modier thought for a moment and said slowly, "That was probably the 'starting point' of my memory loss Victoria, what was the last clue I left in front of the world?  "

    "In Mosswood, your last adventure is in the northern part of Mosswood"

    ¡­¡­

    Southwest of New Argondor, the roar of giant wings tearing the air fell from the sky. Along with the surge of magic power and two strong winds, two huge black figures landed on the hills on the edge of the desolate wilderness one after another.  superior.

    They were two giant black dragons. One of them was smaller, but was covered with formidable steel armor and complex magical machinery. The other was huge and strong, but his strong and broad wings were scarred, and his back was covered with scars.  There are even more hideous scars running through the entire torso.

    "This is the boundary of the safe zone." The black dragon with scars all over his body came to the edge of the hill, and a deep voice sounded. "Did you see those beacon lights flashing in the wilderness in the distance? Those are the adventurers.  On the border established with the soldiers of the advancing force, every time we cleared an area of ??monsters and repaired the local elemental rifts and space rifts, we would set up this beacon light on the border. When the new area was cleared, we would put the beacon light on the border.  The beacon is expanded outwards - but this expansion is not always smooth. Many times wandering monsters will suddenly appear and reoccupy the security boundary that is not stable enough, and then we have to push the defense line back  Sometimes this tug-of-war needs to continue several times before a safe area is truly stabilized.

    "For this reason, the new panel has divided each area into clear 'safety levels'. Major cities such as Agundore and Binhai County as well as surrounding suburbs are green safety zones. Such areas have been completely stabilized and there will be no  Elemental creatures and malicious spirits have also been cleared of pollution, so they can survive with peace of mind and the facilities are relatively complete;

    "The wilderness farther away is divided into orange areas. These areas still have sporadic monster activities, or there are unstable geological structures and incompletely purified pollution sources. Disasters occasionally occur, but basically no activated elements will appear again.  Rifts, these areas have a very low chance of deterioration, and are basically transforming into green zones. Most of the new adventurers are also active in these areas. Their main tasks are to maintain the stability of the orange zones and clear out small-scale rifts in the areas.  monsters, while ensuring that various resources produced in the Orange Zone can be safely transported to the Green Zone;

    "Further outside, there is the unsafe 'red zone' - basically reaching the boundary of the 'survivable zone'. These areas have only been basically cleared and guarded. Except for the only supply lines that are barely passable, the wilderness  There are still elemental creatures and malicious spirits active on a large scale in the area, and unstable elemental rifts and space rifts can pop up at any time. The people in charge of these areas are mainly the dragon warriors of the advancing troops, but there are also a few senior people who have passed the examination.  The adventurers are assisting us and doing some reconnaissance and cleanup work."

    At this point, Coretta paused for a moment before continuing with a little sigh: "Before the adventurers and the support materials from the Loren continent arrived, our advancement was difficult, and almost all the soldiers' energy was consumed.  We are at the border of the 'Orange Zone', and the lack of supplies is also an important reason for the slow progress - it was not until the support from the Loren countries arrived that our embarrassing situation was finally alleviated."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1224 Under the night of Tallond

    Listening to Coretta's story, Maggie raised her slender neck and looked at the beacon devices in the distant wilderness that flashed lights regularly under the starry sky of the polar night - the scorched war wasteland in the night  Stretching, the cold starlight shines on the wrinkled hardened rock layers and uneven craters. The polar cold wind whizzes across the earth, carrying the unique smell of some kind of pollutant leakage, and those beacons  Shining in such ruins, relying on small energy supply modules and simple protection, they stand in the cold wind, forming a thin but never-ending "border" in the wilderness.

    The light of the beacon extends all the way to the end of the line of sight. Compared with the endless lights that once shone on the land of Tallond, this dim light is like fireflies, but these fireflies are the first time that the dragons have appeared on this cruel land.  The safe territory that was "gnawed out" after a series of fights was outside the lights, a desperate situation where life could not survive, and within the lights was the only remaining home of the dragons.

    Just like every dragonborn who had the opportunity to set foot on Tallond, after seeing this wasteland and the efforts of the dragons to survive, all the imagination in Maggie's mind about the "homeland of the dragons" disappeared.  It gradually collapses into reality. This reality is not very beautiful, but at least it is visible and tangible.

    Coretta stood next to Maggie, raised one wing and pointed into the distance: "This is the boundary of the Orange Zone - according to the current division method, the Orange Zone is also a 'safe zone', at least for those who have a certain ability to protect themselves.  For extraordinary beings and dragons, these areas can still survive. On the other side of the light is the red zone. Do you see those brighter places? Those are the rest stops in the red zone. The soldiers use those rest stops as nodes.  , gradually clearing the pollution and cracks in the red zone"

    "What about outside the red zone?" Maggie suddenly asked, "Are there other areas outside the red zone?"

    "Yes, the Black Zone is a general term for all areas with unknown conditions. It also includes those areas that have been explored but are extremely dangerous and cannot be dealt with by existing means. In fact, the Black Zone is most of the current situation in Tallond -  The explored areas, including the red zone, only account for less than one-tenth of the entire continent," Coretta said slowly. "The exploration of the black zone is extremely risky, and only the most elite professional combat dragons can take on this important task.  , but we must explore those places, where there are resources we urgently need, there may be factories that are still running or worth repairing, there may even be dragon eggs, or compatriots who have fallen into darkness and are waiting for rescue"

    Maggie listened carefully to Coretta's story, with a thoughtful expression. After Coretta finished speaking, she was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said: "About these information on advancement and construction in the wasteland.  ¡­Can it be made public?¡±

    "Publicly?" Coretta was stunned for a moment, but she quickly thought about it and nodded lightly, "This is nothing that needs to be kept secret. The jury is even considering compiling this information into a booklet and distributing it to Loren.  The reinforcement teams and adventurers who came here will be used as a reference - why, are you interested in these things?"

    "It's not me, it's our Majesty - I mean His Majesty Cecil," Maggie said immediately, "We are planning to counterattack the Gondor Wasteland. You should know that place - it was a land destroyed by the magic tide.  A land inhabited by aberrations and other dangerous mutant creatures, the situation is different from Tallond, but the challenges we face are similar - and your experience in this land can be of great help to us.  "

    Coretta blinked. She had obviously never thought about it in this direction before, but soon she understood Maggie's thoughts, with an eighteen-fanged smile on her face: "Ah, of course this is a good thing, I  Report this matter to the leader when you get back. He should be very happy to provide this information to the Alliance. Since the end of the war, Tallond has been receiving help from the Lorren countries. The dragon is not used to owing favors.  Race."

    Maggie bent her neck slightly and shook her head from side to side. This was an action she had just learned from other dragons. In the tradition of pure-blood dragons, this action represents friendship and gratitude.

    Coretta responded with a salute, and then her attention was diverted elsewhere - her eyes fell on Maggie's complex-structured but rough-looking mechanical armors.  The all-powerful "Duel Dragon Lady" had actually been interested in Maggie's mechanical armor from the very beginning, but it wasn't until now that the two of them got a little more familiar that she finally couldn't help but ask: "What's this suit on you?"  'Armor' is it the 'Wings of Steel' mentioned by the Dragonborn in Binhai County?"

    "Yes," Maggie raised her head and shook her wings and tail in a slightly showy manner. The steel structure at the connection made a rattling sound in the night, but her words were still very modest, "And Tallond's  Compared with technology, this should be nothing.¡±

    "It's the Tallond of the past - the Tallond of today can't create anything"Just say it casually," Modier smiled, and then he suddenly showed a mysterious look, leaned close to Coretta's ear and whispered, "By the way, you know, my descendant  ¡­probably a big shot.  "

    Coretta was stunned. She didn't know how to answer the great adventurer for a moment, so she could only say perfunctorily: "Ah, a big shot? What kind of big shot?"

    "She said she was an administrative official in the Government Affairs Department, an ordinary administrative official," Modier said slowly, sitting on his rocking chair, but soon shook his head slightly, "But I know she didn't  to be honest."

    Coretta: "Huh?"

    "My memory is not very good, and my spirit is a little unstable, but I'm not stupid - and I also have a pair of good eyes." The old man smiled and pointed at his head and eyes, and said slowly  Said, "She is a big shot, not a small official. Small officials do not have her magnanimity, and small officials will not alarm the upper echelons of Tallond, let alone talk about the rulers of the empire in such a calm tone.  ¡­ She¡¯s not good at lying, of course, maybe she¡¯s not good at it in front of me.¡±

    Coretta suddenly became a little nervous when she heard what the old man said: "So you"

    "I came up with several guesses, but I didn't dare to think deeply about any of them, or even think of those key words in my mind." Modier's rocking chair shook gently, and the wood creaked. "  I also gave myself a few mental suggestions to stop my uncontrollable thoughts - don't worry, girl, the old man is measured. I have experienced many weird and bizarre situations in my life, and naturally I have some coping skills.  "

    "¡­¡­You have worked hard."

    "It's not hard work at all," Modier smiled and waved his hand. He raised his head and looked at the starry sky under the polar night with some ecstasy. "I'm just afraid that I will accidentally forget Hera  Mr. Gore did a test for me. Certain key information stimuli will cause my memory to be confused for a period of time, and even the entire consciousness will be reset. Sometimes it will only reset for a short period, but maybe it will be reset next time.  It will make me forget something for a whole day - I finally met my descendant, but if she comes to see me again tomorrow and I don't recognize her, don't you think it would be a bit embarrassing?"

    Coretta suddenly found that she didn¡¯t know how to respond, so she had to stand quietly beside the old mage, listening to the old man¡¯s slightly garrulous talk.

    "I never thought that I would have any relatives, even though there is almost six hundred years between this relative and me" Modile said slowly, "In my only memory, I have been wandering around,  I went to many places, met many people, and recorded many things, but none of them could have a stable connection with me. As time went by, I even forgot about 'time' itself, and I was confused all day long, until  Today, I seem to have just realized that some people and things I remember were even the First Dynasty of Ansu"

    "You have relatives, and your relatives have not forgotten you," Coretta couldn't help but say, "Even if you no longer remember them, they have always"

    She didn¡¯t finish her words, because even and slight snoring could be heard from the direction of the old mage.

    Modier fell asleep, basking in the "sun in his heart" and fell asleep in the dragon city of the polar night. But this time, there was a slight smile on his lips, and the black and white monotonous world did not come to his door.  , he slept peacefully.

    ¡­¡­

    After returning to her temporary residence in New Argondor, Victoria met Maggie who had returned from the outskirts of the city.

    "Mordel Wilder's condition is very bad. I suspect that he is being chased by the power of the ancient gods - and this power has begun to have an effect on the real world," she said to Maggie quickly, "I  I need you to return to Loren as soon as possible, report the matter to His Majesty, and bring back a 'sample' at the same time."

    "Understood, I can leave at any time." Maggie nodded immediately and said, but her voice seemed a bit hoarse and weird.

    Victoria¡¯s face suddenly showed a curious look: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your throat?¡±

    Maggie had a hint of embarrassment on her face. Faced with her friend's inquiry, she had no choice but to turn her head away unnaturally: "It's nothing, I just hurt my throat from burping."

    "Hiccup?"

    "Well, hiccups."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1225 Matrix Hall

    In fact, Victoria really wanted to ask why hiccups can still hurt the throat, but the tacit understanding developed between friends for many years made her give up the idea of ??opening her mouth at the last moment - and she also found a reason for herself that sounded more reliable.

    After all, Maggie is a dragon. When their race hiccups the temperature may be relatively high.

    ¡°In a sense, Victoria¡¯s thoughts are subtly consistent with reality¡­

    Seeing that the embarrassment was gone, Maggie seemed to be slightly relieved. Then she looked at Victoria's face and spoke before the other party raised any questions: "How did you and Mr. Modier come into contact?  Sample?"

    "The "being chased by the ancient gods" and "samples" mentioned by Victoria just now can be regarded as the content of the public report. What she is asking now is Victoria's personal feelings.

    The Duchess of the North was silent for a few seconds, seeming to be recalling the process of her contact with the old man today. After a short period of recall and thinking, she whispered in a strange tone: "I don't know"

    "You don't know?" Maggie's eyes widened in surprise, "This is not like your speaking style."

    "No one can plan the contact process with the family ancestors in advance, and neither can I." Victoria sighed softly and said in a complicated tone, "I used magic to confirm the blood connection between him and me, and the credibility is more than 100 years old.  Ninety-nine points, but apart from this factual connection, from his speech and temperament to his living habits, from his way of thinking to his personality traits, all he feels to me is just strangeness I want to know him as much as possible,  But the more I learn about it, the more I see an ancestor who is very different from family records and history books It's like facing a specious phantom. I know it's true, but it always feels contradictory.  A place of harmony.¡±

    "We talked about this before we set off, didn't we?" Maggie said with a hint of concern, "You have expected this situation - a living person must be different from what is recorded in the book, not to mention Mo  Mr. Dill has been missing for nearly six hundred years. No one knows what he has experienced during these six hundred years, and this experience can completely shape him into another person. In the final analysis, we are not looking for a person.  The 'Modir Wilder' who is exactly the same as in the records came to Tallond."

    "You're right, I really shouldn't care about these details," Victoria nodded, "I just thought of Ms. Hetty She may have also experienced the confusion I faced, but it seems that she is aware of all this.  They all adapted very well"

    Maggie glanced at Victoria. She seemed a little hesitant, but after a moment of hesitation, she still said: "I have some inappropriate thoughts, but I believe you will also understand this obvious fact: Ms. Hetty has faced different situations than you."  The difference between the Gawain Cecil she saw and the pioneering hero recorded in the history books may be even greater. It was not that she 'adapted well', but that the Cecil family at that time had to  There is an ancestor who has resurrected from the dead As for the harmonious relationship between His Majesty Gawain, her, and His Highness Rebecca that will happen later."

    Victoria's expression suddenly changed slightly. She couldn't help but glance at her friend: "You are not just an 'inappropriate' idea - in another situation, you would be arrested if you said this."

    "So I won't just talk nonsense in front of outsiders," Maggie shrugged, "I'm just giving an example. Let's talk about other things, besides these 'confusions', what else do you think about your adventurer ancestor?  Do you have any other feelings? What else did you talk about?"

    ¡°¡­We spent most of the time talking about his adventures,¡± Victoria recalled, ¡°He was a very cheerful and optimistic person, informal, which was completely different from the Wilder family¡¯s traditional style;  He has indeed been to many, many places. Even if his memory is often confused or interrupted, he still remembers countless bizarre stories and many folklores that have long been lost; he admires our Majesty very much, although he no longer remembers  I once went to sea to find His Majesty's 'secret route'"

    "Have you asked about the Violet Kingdom?" Maggie looked into Victoria's eyes, "I hope you haven't forgotten about it."

    "Of course I won't forget it," Victoria nodded immediately. "I brought the topic to Violet without asking directly - I was worried that this would trigger his 'consciousness reset', but through indirect guidance, I could be sure that he  I don't remember whether he has ever visited that mage kingdom. I also asked him about the earliest adventures he remembered, but unfortunately he did not mention Mossywood or the northern city-statesthe earliest adventures he could remember.  The experience was on a coast in the far west of the mainland.??, and the supreme controller of this entire facilityis quietly dormant in the deepest "Matrix Hall".

    An iron soldier wearing an ancient magician's robe and with long gray-white hair walked through the deep corridor and entered the matrix hall with the highest secret level. This roughly hexagonal hall was brightly lit, with white and gray ancient  The building materials give the entire space an overly clean and monotonous feel, and inside this monotonous hall, huge silver-white square columns rise one after another, pointing in the distance.  The dome above.

    Those square pillars are made of unknown metal and crystals embedded between the metals. Faintly glowing groove patterns can also be seen on the surface of the pillars, and a low but pleasant buzzing sound continues to emit from each pillar.  It came from deep and vibrated between every pillar like a resonance, making the entire hall reverberate with a "wind chime sound" that seemed to have a rhythm.

    "Commander," the Iron Man soldier stood in front of the matrix formed by those pillars and said in a voice lacking any emotion, "the inspection of all tributaries has ended."

    As the iron man soldier's words fell, the silent silver-white square pillars in the hall seemed to come alive for an instant. Their crystals began to flash brightly, and a gradually rising buzz appeared in the low humming sound. The surfaces of many square pillars  Holographic projections with complex structures emerged, and those images displayed automatic monitoring records of every magic flow around the Disobedience Fortress - a pleasant mechanical synthesized voice sounded in the matrix: "I have seen the data returned.  What are the results of direct observation by outside inspectors?"

    "Everything is also normal," the Iron Man soldier said meticulously, "the perimeter fluctuation record is within the normal value, and the total change curve is in line with the historical fluctuation record of the Deep Blue Network"

    "Is everything normal" the mechanical synthesized voice in the matrix softly repeated the words mentioned by his subordinates, "In this situation, everything is normal but it is the biggest abnormality.

    "The turbulence of the Deep Blue Webway can already be observed in the elemental rifts of Tallond. The newly hatched dragons show traces of being infected by the Deep Blue Magic Power. Even the Dragon God suspects that the Deep Blue Webway is about to usher in.'  Swelling My readings here are all normal It seems that some of the restless alien monsters deep in the wasteland have consciously avoided all the tributaries that the Deep Blue Well can monitor."

    The iron soldier listened quietly to Ophelia's analysis of the matrix. After the resonant words between the square pillars fell, she said expressionlessly: "Those cultists know more about the Deep Blue Well than expected. They even know  The scope of our surveillance.¡±

    "Yes, because they have 'advisors', very professional 'advisors'," Ophelia Matrix said unhurriedly, "It's really a pity that the rebellious people who were strong-willed in the past have now stood at the forefront of mortal civilization.  On the opposite side I'm really curious about what 'they' have experienced on the other side of the border, but unfortunately this will probably remain a mystery forever."

    Then the voice of the matrix paused for a moment, and then sounded again: "Continue to maintain monitoring of all tributaries, and maintain patrols of the outer areas of the explosion crater - those cultists may know how to bypass the Iron Man Corps' monitoring, but as long as  They are still mortals, so there will always be times when their spirits are relaxed, so don¡¯t miss any clues.¡±

    "Yes, Commander."

    The Iron Man soldier received the order, then turned and left the brightly lit matrix hall.

    The hall returned to its previous state, with huge metal square pillars standing silently in the light, and inside these cold and ancient thinking nodes, Ophelia Norton's consciousness flowed quietly, just like in the past thousand years.  Every day she spent.

    This state lasted for a moment, and a clear holographic projection suddenly appeared near one of the square pillars. The projection showed a lively and bustling street, as well as a dazzling array of products in the shops on the street.

    Then a new holographic projection appeared next to another square pillar. It was a simple church. Young priests who were pursuing the path of the Holy Light were gathering in the church, listening to the senior priests teaching them free fighting.  courses.

    More holographic projections appeared next to the square pillars one after another. There were bustling urban areas, quiet and peaceful suburbs, gurgling water and green nurseries, majestic clock towers and majestic city towers.

    That is the scenery from afar, outside this desolate and desolate wasteland, in that country that is becoming increasingly prosperous and powerful.

    Ophelia Norton¡¯s consciousness flows quietly in these distant landscapes.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1226 The pages of the book have turned yellow

    In the huge matrix hall, the buzzing sound caused by the operation of ancient equipment resonates between the silver-white metal columns. These sounds are superimposed on each other, and sometimes it sounds like some kind of wind chimes with wonderful melody - Austrian.  Philia vaguely remembered that a long time ago, when this underground facility was not sealed, someone had visited her and used the word "wind chimes" to comment on the sounds she made when she was thinking.

    However, that was all a long time ago, so long ago that even the tireless machines would seal the corresponding information at the bottom of the database. Nowadays, no living person will knock on the ancient dusty door here. In the huge underground facility,  Only the soulless iron man and the cold magic mechanism accompany her, a sleepless ancient ghost.

    The resonance between the square pillars gradually became softer, and the holographic projections that clearly showed the outside scene of the wasteland were extinguished one by one. Ophelia's matrix ended her short rest state and placed the person named "Vero" outside the wall.  "Nika"'s active terminal was transferred to the backup thread, and then the metal columns in the hall began to quickly adjust their heights and orientations. Each matrix node completed self-test and went online, and began to take over the information chain of various laboratories and factory facilities in the base.  road.

    At the same time as these matrix nodes changed, a metal platform located in the center of the hall also rose to the ground with a slight "hissing" injection sound. The covering device above the platform silently slid open to both sides, revealing  The precision container placed on the top of the platform is an ellipsoid-shaped protective chamber made of crystal. Countless pipes and cables are connected to the metal structure of its base, but half of the runes on the base are currently missing.  All of the above are in a state of extinguishing - and inside the ellipsoid chamber, a slightly petite and slender figure floats quietly in the thin light golden solution.

    It was a young woman, with long, light gray hair mixed with metallic texture cascading down her back. She was wearing a classical dress that no longer belonged to this era. The exquisite decorations on the dress and the woman herself were different.  The ordinary appearance shows the special identity of this "Sleeper" - but although the appearance is still beautiful, the woman floating in the pale golden solution has no vitality. She is like an exquisite doll, floating in the water.  In a coffin that has been closed for hundreds of years.

    Matrix stared at the figure floating in the container and routinely completed today¡¯s monitoring record:

    "On x month xx, xx, the 266455th day of Ophelia Norton's brain death, the matrix continues to operate, the internal conditions of the base are normal, and higher-level instructions have not been received, and the system continues to perform initial tasks"

    ¡­¡­

    In a valley surrounded by a corrupted wasteland, a grid of thorns intertwined by giant plant structures has grown into a solid and dense wooden dome, which blocks the turbulent and dirty winds in the wasteland.  , and also blocked the dry sand carried by the wind and the ash debris from unknown sources. Inside the dome, the environment in the valley has been completely stabilized.

    The luminous plants embedded in the dome and surrounding rock walls provide sufficient lighting for the entire settlement. The vines that penetrate deep into the rock formations and underground provide a source of filtered clean water for the valley. The substances needed for the growth of the plants come from magic energy.  In the remaining corrupted soil, a large number of dormant "tree men" cling to the rugged rocks and slopes. In the open space between the tree men, a large number of twisted but lush plants can be seen on both sides of the path.

    If one ignores the terrifying twisting thorns on the dome and ignores the truth hidden behind this valley, the environment inside can even be described as "vibrant" - if any outsiders come here, they may not be able to survive at all.  Unexpectedly, such a place with lush vegetation would be located in the deepest part of the Gondor Wasteland.

    Subtle rustling sounds came from the forest, and a pair of elf sisters stepped out of the woods. The light green priest's robes brushed against the low shrubs beside the path, and the light shining from the dome illuminated their delicate faces.  ¡ª¡ªFilna stopped, looked up at the completely closed dome, then turned to look at the "sisters" beside her, and suddenly said with a smile: "Did the scene just now remind you of the remaining impressions in your mind?  In the southern forest, beautiful elves come from the forest bathed in sunshine and breathe the slightly moist and earthy morning breeze"

    Leerna immediately shook her head: "The remaining impressions in my mind have long been fragmented, and I don't think the scene you described can be used in such a forest catalyzed by the twisted force of nature  To think about the state of those lush green plants before they became what they are now, to human eyes, it¡¯s really disgusting.¡±

    "The eyes of a mortal" Fierna said softly, with the same faint smile on her face as always, then she calmed down her expression and glanced at the surrounding trees, "But I must admit that these believers do take"So, we will still abide by the contract," Leerna on the side said immediately, "We will find a way to deal with those sentry towers - you can trust us, after all, we have successfully achieved it a few years ago.  To infiltrate the Sentinel Tower"

    Borken's yellow-brown eyes glanced back and forth at the Elf Twins several times, and then the dark druid leader, who had transformed into a twisted tree man, shook his crown slightly, and heard the sound coming from the friction between the branches and leaves.  His old and deep voice said: "Very good, then I look forward to your results."

    "You can look forward to it - of course, don't expect it to be too early," Leerna said lightly. "After all, it is not easy to crack the Sentinel Tower. Even we have to prepare for a long time."

    "Of course, I can wait," Borken said in a deep voice, "Anyway, I have been waiting for many years"

    Accompanied by the rustling sound of the wooden structure squirming and rubbing, the old and twisted tree man squirmed its roots and left the forest path. Its figure gradually disappeared from the sight of the elves. Leerna and Fierna stared at the tree.  The figure of the Druid leader disappeared in the direction, and there was an intention that no one could understand in his deep eyes.

    Then they raised their heads and stared quietly in the direction blocked by wooden domes and rock formations - their eyes seemed to penetrate these airtight barriers and the far distances in the wasteland, staring at those who were standing at the end of the wasteland.  A giant sentinel tower that supports a magnificent barrier.

    Fierna¡¯s lips moved, and she suddenly sang softly a country ballad that has been circulated among the people of the Silver Empire since ancient times¡ª¡ª

    "The wind blows in the deep forest, and the sound of the wind is hollowThe lonely sentry tower stands in the wind, and the sentry cannot see the familiar bird flying across the sky"

    Leerna¡¯s voice answered softly¡ª¡ª

    "How long the hollow wind has been blowing, the ancient trees in the forest can't even rememberThe bird never flew across the sky againA sentry went crazy

    ¡°The birds never flew across the sky again, and a sentinel went crazy

    "A sentry went crazy"

    ¡­¡­

    "The birds never flew across the sky again, and a sentry went crazy"

    Belsetia sat on a bench beside the garden path, looking at the starry night sky with some trance. The melody hummed softly by the Silver Queen lingered in the quiet courtyard, and finally dissipated in the cold night breeze.  middle.

    "I have heard this tune before, and it seems you sang it too," Gawain glanced at the Silver Queen sitting next to him curiously, and at the same time a little confused, "But I remember that the word I heard was 'bird'  The child never flew across the sky again, because the sentry stewed a bowl of pigeon porridge'"

    "I made it by myself at the time, Uncle Gawain," Belsetia suddenly twitched her lips in embarrassment, "After all, I was still young at that time Forget it, I just sang  The only ones that are 'genuine'."

    "Okay, I knew you were making it up," Gawain sighed helplessly, then touched his chin thoughtfully, "But the original lyrics also sound weird  Or maybe this whole song sounds weird, what is the origin of this song? Is it some kind of sacrificial song?"

    "Sacrificial songs? Of course not," Belsetia was surprised and immediately waved her hand, "These are just country songs sung by the Silver Elf folk. Children sang them more. I liked running when I was young.  After leaving the Elf Court and wandering around, I learned how to sing with my friends in the countryside outside the city"

    "Singed by a child" Gawain was startled, and his expression became a little weird, "How should I put it, you are indeed a silver elf. The world's evaluation of your artistic talents is not just a random comment - a country song  You guys have made the lyrics of nursery rhymes so deep, complex and confusing."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1227 Deep Blue Network Channel Monitoring Plan

    Belsetia didn't seem to care about Gawain's comments. She just raised her head and looked at the night sky full of stars and the glow that diffused near the clouds at the edge of the night sky - it was the lights on the ground that penetrated the night.  , reflected in the sky in the form of afterglow, the numerous artificial lights make most areas of the city still as active as day after dark, and those extra lights even make the stars in the sky appear dimmed.

    In the memory of the Silver Queen, she has not seen such brilliant lights in the human world for hundreds of years.

    "I will leave in two days," she suddenly said to Gawain after a moment of silence, "it has been decided."

    "The schedule has been advanced?" Gao Wen raised his eyebrows, "I remember that according to the original plan, you had to stay here longer - there are many things in Project 115 and the 'Gate' project that you haven't seen yet."

    "I know, but I have been away from the Silver Empire for too long," Belsetia smiled, "The matter of Sage Azmore and several other Druid Sages has been settled, but those mystics are not  Will disappear on its own - every day I leave the royal court, I give those unsettled elements a reason to jump out, and now that they have almost jumped out, I have to go back and put an end to this three-thousand-year-old bad debt.  period."

    Gawain glanced at the Elf Queen beside him. Her face looked calm and indifferent as always under the starlight. However, what was hidden deep in her eyes was a determination as strong as the cold wind in the north - this determination was crucial to today's Silver Empire.  It was very necessary, but Gawain couldn't help but remind him: "Do you still remember what you promised Sage Azmoor?"

    "Of course I remember," Belsetia sighed softly, "those who truly follow the way of the ancient druidswell, they can barely be counted as moderates in the secret sectSage Azmoir  It does pose a problem for me, but since I have agreed, I will naturally fulfill my promise. After all, this promise can be regarded as something made in front of the gods.

    "I'm going back early this time precisely because of this commitment - I've been away for too long. Every day I leave, more people can't hold it back, and those 'moderates' can't help but jump too."  When they come out, if they jump out like those occult membersthen I won't be able to find a reason to let them go."

    "Since you have thought clearly, I won't make any more suggestions," Gawain said as he stood up from the bench and extended his hand to Belsetia, "I wish you a safe journey in advance - and I wish you  Good luck with what you¡¯re about to do.¡±

    "Few things I have done in the past few centuries have been really smooth, but everything will succeed in the end." Belsetia smiled and grabbed Gawain's hand, and said casually after standing up, "Of course, I'm still grateful.  Your blessings, Uncle Gawain.¡±

    Gawain nodded, and then as if he suddenly remembered something, he reminded aloud: "By the way, don't forget the thing I mentioned to you - the Deep Blue Network Channel. Enya has provided the service to find and monitor the Network Channel.  The rift method should be possible with the ability of the Astromancer Association. I hope you can organize people to find the deep blue network rift in the Silver Empire as soon as possible after you return. We need more monitoring data now."

    "Don't worry, remember it," Belsetia smiled and nodded, "I sent the relevant information to Master Vilania yesterday, and she said it was no problem. If everything goes well, she should be able to do it before I return to the Silver Empire.  Organize the entire monitoring project team.¡±

    After saying that, she nodded to Gawain, turned around and walked towards the two high-ranking maids who were already standing in the distance. She waved to this side again before leaving, and then the figure disappeared behind the shrub wall at the end of the courtyard path.

    It wasn't until Belsetia's figure disappeared that Gawain lowered his head and looked at the bushes next to the bench. Under the dim light emitted by the nearby street lamp, he could clearly see a small section of the tail tip with beautiful patterns emerging from it.  A head poked its head out of the bushes, and from behind the bushes, gentle and rhythmic snores could be heard from time to time

    Gawain stepped forward and kicked the tip of his tail with his foot. He said hello while kicking: "Hey, wake up. How long have you been sleeping here? It's almost time to wake up If you don't wake me up,  I sprinkled Hugeson mulled wine on you!"

    Before he finished speaking, he heard Tyr's panicked voice coming from behind the bushes. The deep-sea caterpillar sat up from behind the bushes as soon as he stood up, shouting and waving his hands: "No, no, no, I  I'm awake, I'm just taking a nap Forget about that mulled wine, you might as well pour boiling water on me with that thing"

    Gawain didn¡¯t pay attention to this deep-sea salted fish¡¯s talk. He just looked this guy up and down for several rounds with some weird eyes. Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but asked: ¡°I¡¯m a little curious. Are you not usually like this?¡±Is there someone deliberately manipulating the abnormal phenomena that occur in the network?  I remember Ms. Enya said this might be a natural phenomenon"

    "The web channel fluctuations two million years ago may indeed be a natural phenomenon, but it's hard to say today" Gawain frowned and shook his head, "I have no direct evidence, but around this evening  , Veronica told me some of her discoveries She found that all the 'tributaries' connected to the Deep Blue Well in the Gondor Wasteland were in an extremely normal state, which made her suspicious, you know  Yes, the Dragon Clan has discovered tangible evidence of abnormal fluctuations in the Deep Blue Webway. The dragon eggs brought by Melita have even hatched baby dragons that have been infected by the Deep Blue Magic - such a huge impact, Veroni  How could the data collected on the card be normal everywhere?

    "So I suspect that there are 'people' who are deliberately covering up their traces. Their technical skills are very sophisticated, and they can even hide from the surveillance system left by the ancient Gondor Empire, but they obviously don't realize that the world outside the magnificent wall is now  What's the situation? The mortal nations have formed an alliance. Even the distant dragon kingdom is exchanging intelligence with the countries in the Loren continent. The alliance's information collection range spans half the planet. Under the premise of such large-scale information exchange, they  The superb disguise skills are showing the truth"

    As he spoke, Gawain shook his head with emotion - he didn't say it to death, but the identities of those behind the scenes were already revealed.

    How to put it this way, it¡¯s true that the All Things Bear the Blame Even if you die, you can still take the blame.

    "No wonder you are so nervous about this matterthen this does sound serious." The tip of Till's tail bent back and forth in mid-air, with a thoughtful expression on her face, "WellI don't think so.  I'd like to help you, but it's just this matter"

    Gawain immediately asked: "Is there any difficulty?"

    Tyr thought for a moment and waved his hand: "Okay, it's actually just a small problem - although we are water elements, we actually don't get along very well with the local water elements. But it's not a big deal. I believe the Queen  They can handle it there. I will report this matter later. According to my guess, more than 90% of the Queen's side may agree."

    The expression on Gawain's face did not change much, but he suddenly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. At the same time, he also felt deeply grateful - the elemental realm is a strange and indifferent country for humans living in the material world, and there are few  Who can find stable and reliable allies among those eccentric, cold and xenophobic high-level elemental creatures? It is for this reason that the Cecil Empire is particularly lucky to be able to connect with the Kraken. Although these allies from the deep sea have some strange  Weird style issuesbut they are really reliable.

    He even felt that the bucket that Peas threw into the well could almost be written into the history books.

    While feeling these emotions, Gawain couldn't help but feel a little unsure about the Siren's frank and enthusiastic attitude. He couldn't help but said: "Please express my most sincere gratitude to your queen on my behalf - you Siren really helped me."  We are very busy, and I will never forget this friendship"

    "Hey, don't say that. It makes me feel weird that you said this so suddenly and seriously" Before Gawain could finish his words, Tyr immediately shrank his neck and waved his hand, "We sirens don't have that."  You humans have so many messy rules and regulations, but our judgment of things is very simple - you are a good group of friends, interesting and trustworthy, so we are willing to communicate more with you, that's all.

    "In the past million years, there have been more than one race in this world that wanted to deal with sea monsters. Some of them are as interesting as you, but there are also some that we are not interested in. For those interesting ones, sea monsters  We have always treated them warmly, and those that did not interest uswe had no dealings with them until they became extinct.

    "Don't be surprised, our race is just like this - this is probably a characteristic of elemental creatures?"

    Tire said, smiled slightly, and then his tone suddenly became serious: "And strictly speaking, this matter has nothing to do with us The Deep Blue Network, if that thing is really a network that runs through the entire planet,  If it¡¯s a huge system, once something happens to it, no race living on this planet can escape ¨C our spaceship hasn¡¯t been repaired yet.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1228 Light Years Away

    The starship that the Kraken came to this planet on

    Listening to the last half of Tyr's muttered words, Gawain immediately thought of the interstellar ship that is still stranded in the depths of the Endless Sea and is said to be even larger than the Imperial City of Gondor back then.  Spaceship, to be fair, even if a cyberpunk-like advanced civilization like Tallond has appeared on this planet, the spaceship that the Krakens are riding on is still the style of this planet in Gawain's heart.  The most outrageous thing - a spaceship!  That is a spaceship capable of interstellar colonization!

    It¡¯s a shame that when I first crawled out of the grave, I thought this was a world of swords and magic

    Gawain shook his head, getting rid of those irrelevant associations from his mind. At the same time, he looked at the sea caterpillar lazily resting its upper body on the bench with a somewhat curious look, its tail spreading out for several meters: "What are you doing?"  How far has the spaceship been repaired now? I remember you told me not long ago that your engineers have made unprecedented progress in the power core or some other core"

    "It's the core fusion tower. It's a big thing used to draw energy from the tide of negative space to power the jump engine. Ever since it crash-landed on this planet, that thing has shut down, and the deep-water technicians have tried their best to stop it.  It can relight its first-level driving furnace," Tire shook the tip of his tail and said with a knowing look, "Now we finally understand what magic is, and we have also calculated how much energy the core fusion tower has during the activation process.  The magnitude of the 'deviation' encountered."

    Speaking of this, she paused, as if she was thinking seriously about how to explain next, and then spoke again: "It is said that the deep-water technicians have given up the plan to restore it as it is - the environment of this world is really different from our hometown.  There were too many deviations, and the core structure of the core fusion tower was completely unable to adapt to the new environment, so they decided to directly dismantle the core area of ??the core fusion tower, replace the driving part with a rainbow focusing matrix, and then use the power from the periphery of the fusion tower.  The field coils and phase change shunts redistribute the energy flow, and they've actually tried that, replacing a small part and it seems to work pretty well."

    "Rainbow light you stuffed that thing directly into the power furnace of the spacecraft?!" Gawain was stunned. He knew that the Kraken was trying to find a way to repair the spacecraft's energy module from Cecil's rainbow light generator.  Inspiration, but he didn't expect that the bold group of deep-sea salted fishes actually stuffed the rainbow light device directly into the power furnace, and it sounded like they stuffed not just one or two people - they stuffed a matrix into it!

    That thing is usually a giant cannon used to attack cities and demolish strongholds!  The output power is frighteningly high!  Are those fish spirits burning nuclear warheads in the boiler?

    Tire, however, felt baffled by Gawain's reaction. She raised her head and glanced lazily, her voice sounding as if she might fall asleep at any time: "What's all the fuss about? Our deep water technicians always have very broad ideas - of course, the problem is still  There are some, mainly because the energy power output by the rainbow light device is still not enough. Even if the technicians there increase the power density of the focusing matrix as much as possible, it is only enough for the fusion tower to barely operate at the lowest power. Normally, Anta  The main source of energy in Wein still has to rely on burning squidbut this is an incredible progress for us who have been stagnant for many years."

    Listening to Tierhun's indifferent murmur, Gawain's original expression of astonishment finally turned into silence. He glanced at the sea caterpillar lying on the bench with an expressionless look, and said in his heart that this is indeed the interstellar creature from the past.  Civilization - apart from the general brain damage, this race on this planet really can only be looked up to

    Tire didn't know what was going on in Gawain's head. She just yawned and recalled the recent contact with her hometown before continuing uncertainly: "By the way, our restoration project there  There is another result recently you may be interested."

    "What am I interested in?" Gawain was a little surprised, "What is it?"

    "Antavien's super-light communication array," Tyr stretched out a long and long waist, and carefully curled himself up next to the chair, "is the antenna system."

    "Super-light communication array" Gawain blinked and finally recalled, "I remember you mentioned it to me Wait, you have already repaired that thing?!"

    "It can't be said to have been repaired. The resonant crystal of the sending unit was too severely damaged. We haven't found a suitable replacement yet, but we have found a way to repair part of its receiving module," Till said, with a hint of emotion in his expression. "  We were unable to receive contact information from other settler ships, but we received the same signal you received at the listening stationand successfully achieved a precise positioning."

    This news came so suddenly that Gawain didn¡¯t react for a while. He blinked a few times.Real-time communication between ?¡¯ and ?? across a distance of 6.12 light-years, establishing communication with intelligent creatures on another planet.  "

    Gawain was being shocked by this sudden news. When he heard this, he subconsciously asked: "Can't your super-light communication array"

    "No," Tire shook his head, "As I said just now, we have only repaired the receiving module of the array, and only part of it. The resonant crystal of the entire system is broken, and we have not yet found a replacement."

    Gawain realized that he was a little too excited, and immediately forced himself to regain his composure, and whispered thoughtfully: "Anyway, 'Cangxing' is obviously a civilization more advanced than ours"

    "They at least have more advanced communication technology than us - of course, that won't necessarily be the case after the Antavien is repaired," Tire said, and then frowned, with a somewhat confused expression on his face, "But  As for this 'communication technology' I have a sister who works in the communication technology group who mentioned something fishy to me last time."

    Gawain frowned: "Something suspicious?"

    "Compared with cutting-edge transmission technology like 'faster-than-light communication', the signals sent by Cangxing are too simple and backward in terms of encoding method and modulation format," Till said slowly - she rarely talks to people here.  Talking about this aspect of knowledge, because most of the knowledge she knows is too difficult for humans to understand, but she knows that the incredible "human being" in front of her can understand what she is saying, "in the same channel  With the width, they could have packed in more effective information and clearer graphics and text content, but they chose the most primitive and inefficient 'encoding table'

    "Can you understand the contradiction in this? To put it into a metaphor that you land people can understand, it is as if they have an extremely sophisticated and advanced magical device from the Gondor Empire that can still be used today, but they  I tied a stick to the device and used it to smash walnuts - although the final goal was achieved, the process was"

    Tyr spread his hands, and Gawain quickly understood the meaning of her words. He thought of the messages that Thorin Hub had monitored before. At that time, he didn't think it was anything. However, now, he knew that the signal turned out to be  Transmitting at super-light speed, the sense of dissonance behind the whole thing really surged into my heart instantly.

    This is like in the fiber optic era, two people using the most advanced computers and the highest speed fiber optic network to send telegrams to each other.

    "Maybe this is just to make it easier for 'low-level civilizations' like us to decipher the content of the signals they send." After thinking for a moment, Gao Wen thought of a possibility, "A more complex encoding method may be more efficient.  High, but obviously it will be more difficult to crack"

    "We have also thought about this possibility, but there is a problem," Tier shook his head. "If it is to take care of 'low-level receivers', then they can send multiple sets of different encodings at the same time, using different levels.  Compilation technology - in this way, no matter what level of 'receiver' you are, you will have the opportunity to receive and decipher those signals. If 'Cangxing' is really an advanced civilization that has mastered super-light communication, this kind of thing  It was an absolute no-brainer for them.¡±

    Gawain has completely calmed down, and his mind is running rapidly. The questions raised by Tire are obviously worthy of his further thinking: "Maybetheir signals are just to send to 'low-level civilization'? Maybe"  The senders of "Cangxing" don't care about the efficiency of information transmission at all. They only need to send those basic "greetings" to the entire star region, and the most primitive and crude encoding method can ensure that these messages are reliably sent to everyone.  In the hands of a civilization capable of 'listening to space'"

    ¡°This is also a possibility,¡± Tire nodded, ¡°But what¡¯s the point of doing this?¡±

    "I don't know," Gawain hesitated for a moment, then nodded slightly and said, "In the final analysis, we still know too little about the distant 'sender'."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1229 Listening to voices light years away

    The quiet night sky envelopes the world like a giant curtain. Even though the brilliant artificial lights on the earth make the twinkling stars appear dimmer than before, the cold starlight itself does not care about the lights on the earth - they will continue to do so.  Just like in the past millions of years, I have been quietly overlooking all living beings, watching one world after another in the vast and dark space where civilization may thrive.

    What is happening on those distant planets right now?  I'm afraid the best playwrights can't sketch it out even if they exhaust their imaginations.

    "However, some information that is faster than light can bring greetings 6.12 light-years away, letting people who are looking up at the stars at this moment know that there is also a vibrant world in the distance.

    Tire raised his neck and stared quietly at the twinkling stars. The dim silver light sprinkled on her beautiful and delicate scales, giving this siren a lot of elegance and tranquility out of thin air - Gawain was very fond of it.  It's rare to understand what this deep-sea creature, which spends most of its time sleeping, is thinking about, especially right now.

    "What are you thinking about?" He couldn't help but break the silence.

    "What a beautiful starry sky The scenery that was once so unfamiliar now looks quite familiar," Tire said softly, "We have been watching this starry sky for millions of years. You said, in these millions of years, there are  How many civilizations have perished under our watch?¡±

    "On the scale of light years, the death of civilization is less than the twinkle of a star. I think it is meaningless to discuss this topic until we have the ability to travel among the stars."

    "That's right," Tire smiled, "We should think about something more practical."

    "Speaking of more practical things, I just had an idea about the sender of 'Cangxing'." Gawain's thoughts were whirling in his mind, and new guesses gradually took shape, "Do you think will they  Didn¡¯t you really master the super-light communication technology?¡±

    "Oh?" Tyr raised his eyebrows, with confusion in his tone, "Do you suspect that our communication technology experts have made a mistake in their judgment? Mistakenly identified ordinary signals as super-light communication?"

    "No, I believe your experts. I just suspect that the sender of 'Cangxing' is not as 'smart' as we thought." Gawain shook his head and said his guess, "The reason why they used super-light communication to send such a  The crude and primitive signal format may not have any brilliant long-term plan at all, but because they can only send those things."

    Tier frowned: "What do you mean"

    "I'm not sure what 'level' super-light communication belongs to in the entire aerospace technology, but I guess this level is definitely not low - after all, not even the dragons of Tallond have mastered this kind of thing. And technology  The development of science and technology is often linked to each other. Although there are cases of advanced development in individual fields, overall the technical heights of a civilization should be roughly balanced. The development of a technology often means the follow-up of a large number of related fields.  It is normal for these technologies to be based on and complement each other," Gawain said unhurriedly, "So, if the senders of Cangxing have fully mastered the super-light speed communication technology, then they are probably no longer a group that sticks to their motherland.  The race on the star may even have becomeanother 'Sailor'."

    "That makes sense" Tier nodded slowly and murmured thoughtfully.

    "Apart from the 'greetings' sent by the Cangxing, has your antenna array captured other super-light communications in the starry sky?" Gawain asked seriously, "Even if it is just a short clutter  ?¡±

    "No," Tire immediately shook his head. "After confirming that the signal sent by sk-32-a was super-light communication, Antavien also deliberately scanned the entire sky that the antenna system could cover, but there was no  The second faster-than-light communication was discovered"

    "So, the sender of the Cangxing letter is probably not a civilization that has fully mastered the super-light communication technology - otherwise the starry sky near them would not be so 'quiet'. Can you imagine? It's like a race that has mastered the method of making fire.  Skills, and then hundreds of years passed, and not even an extra wisp of smoke came out of the area where this race lived"

    Tier reacted instantly: "Unless that 'torch' is not theirs, they don't know how to light a second fire, nor do they know what this 'torch' can do besides signaling!"

    Gawain nodded and said slowly in a low tone: "This is just a possibility."

    "Whose torch does this belong to?" Tier asked subconsciously, "Thisthis is a 'torch' that can transmit signals at super-light speeds in space on a light-year scale"

    Gawain didn't answer for a while, he just raised his head and looked up at the stars quietly, but the fact??opened his eyes.

    The long silver-white hair was fluttering in the ball of pure water, but soon it was all pulled back under the control of its owner. Petia swam out of the ball of pure water, and the clothes on her body changed into  Wearing a light blue dress that was luxurious but did not affect her movement, she glanced in the direction of the door. Rosalia, the deep sea maid, appeared in front of her almost at the same time riding a stream of water.

    "Your Majesty," Rosalia took two steps forward, "You woke up later than usual today."

    "I saw Eva's dream again," Petia said. "She seems to like dreaming very much recently."

    The maid Rosalia's face suddenly showed an expression of interest: "Eva's dream? What did you see?"

    "The specific content is a bit blurry. I just remember seeing the endless sea, an endless sea like my hometown. There is no land on the sea, and there are many lives that thrive in the sea, including creatures like sea monsters.  It also includesraces I don't recognize, and some giant structures that look like ancient ruins or monuments floating on the ocean" Petia rubbed his forehead, "That's all, they are all inexplicable sights  It¡¯s just a dream after all.¡±

    "Perhaps Eva saw the scenery seen by her compatriots far away in her dream? We are one in Eva's dream" Rosalia showed a smile on her face and said words of relief,  "Anyway, it doesn't seem like what you saw was a bad sight."

    "Is it far away" Petiya said softly, and was reminded by this word, "Is there any progress on the hyper-light array?"

    "Still no signal has been received from any immigration ship," Rosalia shook her head slightly. "In addition, the monitoring of sk-32-a is still in progress. It has been three months since the last signal was received.  It¡¯s been a long time, and according to the rules we¡¯ve learned, the next time super-light communication appears will be in ten minutes.¡±

    "Yes," Petia nodded and swam towards the corridor - this is the royal area of ??Antavien. The entire area is located inside the deep water barrier, and the seawater from her hometown fills every corridor and every room.  , of course you can only go out by swimming, which is a very convenient and comfortable environment for the Kraken. "What about scanning the surrounding sky?"

    "Nothing was found," Rosalia shook her head and said, "Only a few very weak low-frequency calls were received, which are regular signals emitted by light waves or star-like pulses. They may have been floating in this space for tens of thousands or even thousands of people.  For hundreds of thousands of years, they circled in circles within the cage created by the star system, and the civilization that launched them has been dead for many years.¡±

    " Even if they don't die, there's nothing we can do," Pettia sighed, "We can only listen but not transmit. This is an unsolvable problem Isn't there a resonant crystal yet?"

    "Unfortunately, Master Hathaway said there was nothing she could do - the resonant crystal was completely destroyed, and the planet lacked the key materials needed to recast the crystal. Although the energy technology and runic knowledge shared by the Cecil people  It¡¯s easy to use, but their two technologies are not helpful in repairing the super-light communication array. In addition, we also tried several natural materials recently excavated from the deep sea, but they did not meet the requirements"

    "Okay, this kind of thing can't be rushed," Pythia nodded lightly, "Just let the deep sea witches do their best."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    On the golden beach of Io continent, in the area where the Antavien ran aground, a complex communication tower stood on the stern deck of this giant immigrant starship. The base at the bottom of the tower was wide open, exposing its  The internal precision components and system lights are flickering deep in some structures. The "deep sea witches" as technicians are busy inside and outside the tower, checking the recently repaired receiving modules and adjusting the unstable ones.  core system.

    Above the tower, several communication components that have resumed operation are floating under the support of the invisible force field, slowly rotating around the tower body. The streamlined alloy structure points high to the sky. Under the early morning sun, its  The metal shell was reflected in a golden red.

    Petia came to the deck and looked at the sea monsters who were busy around the tower, as well as the Nagas who had recently appeared in this area and were learning mechanical maintenance skills from the deep sea witches, and then she  Her eyes fell on the tall tower again, and a slight sigh came from her mouth.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1230 Siren, start taking action

    The original intention of repairing the super-light communication array was to restore contact with other immigrant ships that were separated that year.

    However, even the sirens, who are optimistic by nature, clearly know how slim the odds of this are.

    It's been too long It's been too long since the fleet escaped from the home planet and the immigration ships lost contact. Even the immortal sea monsters can't resist such a long time, and the vast and dark universe will  A lot has been swallowed up in these years.

    Queen Pythia looked up at the antenna tower components that were slowly rotating high in the sky. She knew that these components had been silent for too long - the Sirens should have repaired these key systems earlier, but the rejection from the rules of the world made the sisters  Too much time was wasted on this strange planet. When everyone was finally able to fully understand the world and perceive the ubiquitous "magic" the world had already changed.

    But the Sirens still put great enthusiasm into this matter and held great hope. They knew how much time they had wasted, but they didn't care - they were slow but tough creatures.  I have long been accustomed to spending a long time doing a simple thing. Everything is just like the motto that the sirens believe in:

    As long as you start, it¡¯s never too late.

    Moreover although the antenna system failed to receive signals from other immigrant ships as everyone expected, it brought unexpected gains. The re-operated receiving unit heard the sounds echoing among the stars. This universe is not  It was as empty and desolate as everyone imagined at the beginning - and the most special one among those voices seemed to be able to help the Kraken's new allies solve the troubles they encountered.

    The maid Rosalia came to Pythia and stared at the direction of the communication antenna with her queen. At almost the same time, a low and gentle hum came from the central axis structure of the antenna array.

    Petia narrowed her eyes slightly, and she saw that the sensitive structures floating in the air were rapidly fine-tuning their orientation and orientation, while bright arcs jumped densely between the antenna towers and attachments, quickly weaving into a  Several ring-shaped "interception force fields", and through the open "windows" near the base of the tower, she could clearly see that many structures in this huge ancient system were lit up, and the newly repaired receiver  The units were operating at full power and began to listen to the sounds coming from distant space¡ª¡ª

    Exactly as expected, the signal from 6.12 light-years away visited this galaxy again.

    Queen Pythia stood quietly on the high platform of the deck, watching the deep-sea technicians and deep-sea witches busy there - whenever a signal came in, it was also a good time to calibrate the key systems of the antenna. Here  On a planet that is primitive and backward in all aspects, a super-light communication signal from afar is a very rare "reference line" for technicians.

    Of course, the Krakens would also record the content of those signals and use the decoding method provided by Cecil's allies to translate them into identifiable image information - Pythia did not wait too long, because the signal's  The content kept repeating in a loop, so she quickly got this new round of monitoring reports.

    "Nothing has changed." Looking at the report chart submitted by Rosalia, the ruler of the deep sea shook his head with some disinterest, "Straightforward and easy-to-understand geometric patterns, simple and basic mathematical operations, and who  Weird text that I can¡¯t understand. This signal is just repeating these contents.¡±

    "This may be a 'greeting' that has been continuously broadcast for hundreds of thousands of years. The deep sea witches even suspect that this thing is automatically released at regular intervals by a machine," the maid Rosalia said from the side. "They also said that maybe it will only be released when  When a response comes from the stars, the master behind the signal will come over to take a look at the situation."

    " assuming there really is a 'master' behind this signal," Pettia casually handed the report to Rosalia and said casually, "If a timing signal has been automatically released for many years, then  It¡¯s hard not to wonder whether the original publisher of this signal is still alive in the world. After all, after so many years of observation most of the creatures in this world do not live as long as the Kraken, and the same goes for their civilization cycles."

    Rosalia stretched out her tail and wrapped the report sheet handed over by the Queen with the tip of her tail. At the same time, she continued: "Master Hathaway is still organizing people to decipher the text content behind these signals, but the progress is slow, Siren  There are no professionals who are good at writing and cryptography. However, recently a group of Nagas heard about the situation here and volunteered to help. Maybe we can look forward to it"

    "Naga" Petiya's silver-white eyebrows raised slightly,"But at that time, we couldn't sense or understand what 'magic' was. To the Siren, the Deep Blue Webway was an 'abnormal' thing that was invisible and intangible but existed." After Vanessa finished recounting,  The ruler of the deep sea said thoughtfully, "Things are different now"

    "It sounds like this matter is serious," Rosalia looked at her queen, "Your wish is"

    "This matter is indeed serious. I am willing to trust the judgment of those human allies - they are more professional than us regarding the magic system of this planet, and they have no reason to deceive us on this matter," Petty  Ya looked serious, "If something goes wrong with this 'power structure' that runs through the entire planet, then we won't be safe either."

    "So" Vanessa looked at Petia with searching eyes, "Should wesend a reconnaissance team to the water element field to take a look? Or should we directly set up an outpost there  "

    "I'm afraid it's not enough to just send a temporary reconnaissance team for such an important matter," Petiya thought for a moment before shaking his head and said, "We need to establish a long-term outpost and open a stable element here in Antavien.  aisle."

    This ruler of the deep sea is actually a resolute person, and he has to implement many things immediately after making a decision. However, Vanessa and Rosalia couldn't help but look at each other after hearing the queen's decision, each showing a little embarrassment.  Rosalia couldn't help but said first: "Your Majesty, do we need to confirm the situation with the human side? By the way, we should also make more preparations here, such as communicating with the lords of the water element field.  Say hello, make arrangements in advance, etc After all, we didn't get along very well with them before, and even though everyone has signed an agreement and everything is fine now, things are still a bit sensitive."

    "That's right," Pettia frowned slightly, feeling that her maid was very reasonable. "The fight with them before signing the agreement was quite fierce. At this time, without saying hello, they directly sent people to build a sentry.  It seems a bit impolite to stand We were the first to take the blame when the fight started, so we need to be even more careful now."

    At this point, she paused and looked up at her most trusted maid and military attach¨¦: "What suggestions do you have?"

    "It happened suddenly, and we don't have much time to slowly negotiate with the elemental lords," Vanessa said while thinking, "It's best to quickly express your intention and do your best to reduce the possibility of friction."

    "How aboutbringing some souvenirs?" Rosalia thought for a while, "Anyway, it is always right to follow the etiquette. At least this time, we can't make mistakes."

    "I think it's feasible," Pettia immediately expressed his approval. "The elemental lords also need to be reasonable. Even if a reckless human mage summons them, they won't fall out as long as they prepare enough sacrifices"

    As she spoke, she began to think quickly, imagining what kind of "local specialties" could quickly restore calm to the elemental lords who had tense and delicate relationships with the Sirens, and soon she had inspiration.  A confident smile appeared on the face of this deep sea master.

    "Vanessa, prepare the elemental jumper, and we will open a passage to the water elemental realm; Rosalia, arrange a group of skilled excavation teams to go to the seabed and pick out the big ones"

    Rosalia quickly understood the Queen's intention, but her expression was a little uncertain: "Your Majesty, is this okay"

    "I think it's okay," Pettia nodded confidently, "Antavien's biggest specialty is that thing - let's get one with the best taste and bring it over to the elemental lords to try. Ah, I personally  Send it over, it will appear more sincere"

    As she spoke, she waved to the two subordinates in front of her, turned around, and left the place on her own, leaving only the Deep Sea Maid and the Siren General looking at each other.

    After a long time, Rosalia finally couldn't help but said: "General Vanessa do you think this is feasible?"

    ¡°¡­If His Majesty says it¡¯s feasible, it¡¯s feasible,¡± Vanessa spread her hands, ¡°Anyway, I can¡¯t think of a better idea.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1231 A very useful souvenir

    On the west side of the land called "Io", the huge immigrant starship Antavien ran aground on the edge of the coast. A considerable part of this amazingly large creation was submerged in the sea water, and its front hull was along the continental shelf.  Extending toward the seafloor and sloping all the way across the offshore ravines, its bow structure is deeply embedded in the seabed and has become a part of this seafloor landscape over the long years.

    In the bow impact zone, high-power lighting devices floating in the sea dispersed the endless darkness in the deep sea. The light diffused in the sea, making the scene on the seabed clearly visible. The huge metal structure was tilted to connect with the rock formations on the seabed.  Together, a large-scale impact structure spreads from the bow of the Antavien to the dark sea in the distance.  In the flat area at the center of the impact structure, thick energy and material pipelines extend from a crack in the front end of the starship, connecting several supply stations and monitoring points on the edge of the impact zone.

    In the center of the bow impact area, powerful tide masters have gathered. They have set up large-scale stabilization equipment in the area where the Antavien's bow contacts the seabed, and have begun to reshape a process that was established many years ago.  The closed element channel - a huge light blue vortex has taken shape on the seabed. Its size is almost the same as a castle. The blue vortex is shining with bright energy, and the extremely pure water element is covering the vortex.  The area excludes all kinds of "impurities" from the material world. The Siren Queen Pythia floats quietly in front of this vortex, her light-colored eyes reflecting the constantly rotating sea water.

    She can already sense the breath of the elemental world from the depths of the vortex, and this passage will soon open.

    In a sense, this passage can almost be regarded as the biggest bad relationship between the Kraken clan and the "indigenous water element" of this world.

    The crash landing of the Antavien on this planet in the past can be described as earth-shattering. The terrible impact not only permanently changed the geological structure around the landing site, but the huge energy leakage inside the spacecraft also penetrated the material world and elements.  The "boundary" of the world, to put it in a more vivid way, is that the Antavien's crash landing destroyed the "home dome" of the water elements, and the damage was permanent. The core and most serious area of ????the damage was  , which is the bow impact zone located on the seabed.

    Petia still vaguely remembers the horrific scene here back then The boundary between the elemental world and the material world was torn apart, and the area near the bow of the Antavien became the outlet for the violent elemental power. The bottom of the sea was dotted with monsters of all sizes.  Elemental rifts, geological disasters were raging day and night, life in the deep sea was cut off, and the Krakens who were supposed to deal with the situation immediately fell into a very serious "state of world rejection" at that time, and for a long time  For a period of time, it was extremely difficult to even maintain one's physical form.

    And when the Krakens finally regained their breath, they encountered the furious water elemental legion and the elemental lords who came to ask for explanations - in fact, they had already noticed the big thing like the Antavien falling from the sky.  But there was nothing they could do about the huge interstellar colony ship. It wasn't until the Krakens re-condensed their bodies around the starship that the unlucky indigenous water elements finally found the opportunity to come to "claim compensation" However, this triggered a bigger war.  The scale, the mess that is more difficult to clean up

    The subsequent misunderstandings and conflicts caused by that chaos have lasted intermittently for hundreds of thousands of years - the conflicts between elemental creatures are so helpless.

    Petiya shook his head slightly and temporarily put aside those long-standing memories. In any case, the misunderstanding of the year was finally solved, although there were still a lot of conflicts and contradictions between the Siren and the local water elements.  "Hostility", but at least everyone has been at peace with each other these years, and there should be no surprises in this negotiation, not to mention I still have souvenirs with me.

    The deep sea master looked back and saw his entourage surrounding the huge "local product": the force field generating device created a pure water cube with a side length of nearly ten meters, and the cube contained a  A "big squid tentacle" of excellent quality. The surface of the dark brown tentacle is covered with mysterious and strange patterns. Some residual nerve impulse makes it twitch from time to time in the force field. Its cut surface is flat and smooth.  The overall shape is complete and well-proportioned, and there is a long ribbon tied near the break of the tentacles. The ribbon is tied with a beautiful bow, and a small sign with blessings is hung on it

    This sincerity is almost so full that it overflows from the confinement field.

    ¡­¡­

    The field of water element.

    The vast and boundless water body fills the entire world. The boundary between the "sky" and the "sea" in the distance is blurred. The pouring rain seems to never stop, forming a dense formation on this endless ocean that can almost make ordinary people.  The "rain curtain" that suffocates race, and in the sky above everything, it should beShe meandered forward a few steps on the mirror-like sea, and the long snake's tail seemed to be crawling on a hard and stable ground. She had not been to this place for many years, but it was still the same as before -  The nervous indigenous water elements and their leader looked unchanged.

    She raised her head and looked at the giant standing on the sea. The giant also looked down at her at the same time. She heard the other party's voice like waves sounding between the two seas, rumbling: "The Great Absorber, for many years  No see - why did you suddenly break the contract?"

    "Hello, Gululu," Pettia showed a smile and tried his best to greet this elemental master who was always too nervous and vigilant in a friendly tone. "We can't break the contract. The contract only said that the sea  The demons and the native water elements coexist peacefully without infringing each other, and do not disturb each other's survival. It does not say that we cannot visit each other while maintaining peace - I just came over to take a look and discuss something with you.  "

    "My name is Gruguno!" the giant shouted angrily, "Stop beating around the bush and be as frank as an elemental creature. What are you here for?"

    "Ah I'm sorry, I seem to have misremembered the name," Pettia was surprised at first, then quickly apologized, and then said seriously, "We hope to establish an outpost here - don't worry,  It's definitely for peaceful purposes, and we have very important reasons"

    "Outpost? Reason? Do you know what you are talking about?!" Master Gruguno said loudly, while the water elemental sentries on the nearby sea immediately took a step forward with crystal war spears, "I sometimes  I really don¡¯t understand what you ¡®Sirens¡¯ rely on to choose your leader your sense of humor?¡±

    "Wait a minute, don't be so nervous," Pettia knew the situation was as expected as soon as he saw the reaction on the other side. He hurriedly said while looking back in the direction of the elemental rift, "We are indeed bringing peace.  Purpose, look, I also brought you souvenirshey, where are my souvenirs?"

    She stared dumbfounded in the direction she came from, but saw that there was only an empty space near the elemental rift. The accompanying sirens looked at each other, and it took a long time for someone to finally react: "Your Majesty, it seems that the boundary of the force field is too large.  It got stuck while passing through the crack"

    "Stuck?" Petiya was stunned, but quickly realized, "It's okay. I'll widen the passage myself. It should be easier to operate from this side."

    As she spoke, the deep sea master raised her finger and pointed in the direction of the vortex. Almost in an instant, the huge elemental power escaped from the control of the sea under her will and became part of the vortex.  The internal passage was widened, and the sound of roaring waves came from the depths of the vortex. The already highly nervous water elements around them instantly raised their weapons. Lord Gruguno saw this scene and immediately moved forward.  As soon as he took a step, huge waves gathered behind him: "Stop! You are doing"

    He stopped abruptly in the middle of his words, because Pythia really just widened the elemental channel deep in the vortex - she did not summon a million troops from inside, and only one emerged from the elemental channel.  The stump of the ancient god that was imprisoned in the pure water cube was still twitching slightly. The stump was still tied with a bow ribbon and a message card

    Gruguno's eyes instantly fell on the still twitching "squid tentacles", and the next moment he recognized what it was. A trace of humanity clearly appeared on the blurry and constantly surging face of the elemental master.  Turning into shock and panic, his voice boomed on the sea: "Damn it why did you bring this thing over here!! Take it away quickly!!"

    Petya looked enthusiastic: "Hey, don't be so nervous, Gululu, this thing is not dangerous to you Why don't you try it?"

    "That's enough! Don't come over here! Get that thing back immediately, where it came from! The elemental world doesn't need this kind of 'impurity'!"

    "Can¡­¡­"

    "I believe what you said, Pythia! I believe what you said!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1232 Reaching Consensus

    The master of the deep sea, Petia, felt that the development of the matter was a bit inconsistent with his initial judgment. The master of elements did not seem to like the local products brought by the sea monsters - but judging from the results, there seemed to be nothing wrong with it.  .

    She brought her sisters to negotiate and met the master of the water element. It didn't go well at first, but then she brought out local products, and the attitude of the master of the element became cooperative - as long as there is no deviation in the final result.

    ? ? Local specialties work.jpg.

    After quickly completing this perfect equation in her mind, Petia felt happy. With a smile on her face, she looked at the elemental master who was taller than the tallest wave: "Okay, since you guys  If you don¡¯t like this, I¡¯ll take it back, and I¡¯ll look for you later to see if there are any other local specialties that are suitable for you¡­¡±

    "Enough!" The elemental master Gruguno shouted with a hint of annoyance, "As long as you and your abnormal-thinking compatriots can stop causing me trouble, I am not interested in your local specialties at all¡ª¡ª  Absorber, you'd better explain what you want to do while the little trust I've just established in you is still there. Do you understand what I mean? Using normal logic, living people and living elements can listen.  Understand, normal logic like the natural rotation of this planet, not the whimsical thoughts that your family is accustomed to, please explain things clearly!"

    The way the Lord of Elements spoke was quite rude. However, considering what he and his sisters had done to this Lord and his followers in the past many thousands of years, and considering that there are still a lot of holes in the dome of elements that were penetrated.  In addition, considering that the sea monsters have forcibly occupied the deep sea, which was originally one of the territories of the water element (mainly because the spaceship cannot move), Petia can quite understand the bad mood of this master - while the contract is still in effect  Now, the only thing this master can do is to have a tougher tone, and as a siren her biggest advantage is her kindness.

    Therefore, the kind-hearted Siren Queen didn't take it at all. She faced Gruguno's gaze calmly and told the giant exactly what she wanted to do, including the abnormal phenomena discovered by humans in the Deep Blue Webway, including the Dragon Clan.  The records from two million years ago also include her own worries about this matter - she made the stakes very clear, because she believed that Lord Gruguno was a wise being.  This can be seen from the consensus that the land signed a contract of understanding with the Kraken Kingdom, ending the "ten thousand years of bloody war" between the two elemental camps.

    "Dark Blue Webway? Do you think there may be something going on in the Deep Blue Webway?" After listening patiently to Petia's story, the surging water on Gruguno's body seemed to calm down slightly, and there was something in the tone of this powerful water element master.  Thinking, "I seem to remember something similar happened a long time ago In those days before the unlucky dragons were trapped by their unlucky gods, powerful surges of magic spewed out from all the magic focuses on the planet.  When it came out, the circulation barrier formed almost blocked the entire planet from the universe Ah, mortals can't see that scene, but that scene is quite spectacular in my eyes.

    "I think about what else happened after that a global tsunami? Extreme drought in inland areas? Magnetic pole shifts, hurricanes At that time, civilization relied on a large number of shelters to survive, and even the dragons spent a period of time  It was a difficult time, but it was a carnival for the elemental creatures at that time. Great Drainer, it¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t see that grand occasion, because you and your compatriots hadn¡¯t fallen yet.¡±

    The aged elemental masters seem to be like aged humans. Once they start to recall the past, they can't stop talking about it.

    "I'm not interested in what happened on this planet back then," Petiya had to take the initiative to interrupt the giant's rambling story. "What I care about is now, Gululu. What I care about is the current Deep Blue Webway.  How is the situation"

    The master of the water element interrupted Pythia loudly before she could finish her words. The roaring voice echoed over the entire ocean: "Call my name correctly! The Great Absorber! My name is Gruguno!"

    "That's pretty much it. You still call me and my sisters by the weird name of 'Drawer'," Pythia waved the tip of her tail carelessly, "I haven't seen you change your words after so many years  "

    The elemental giant slowly bent down, and the roar of the waves came from his body that was even more spectacular than the giant waves. A vortex surged at the position of his head. The vortex stared like eyes and looked as small as a small fish.  Pythia - However, in his true vision as the master of the elements, he can see the almost endless power surging behind the "Siren Queen", and can see countless invisible threads of elements.  Connected to her body and the surrounding ocean, whether he wants to admit it or not, the elemental creature from a foreign land in front of him is a "master" that is as powerful as him.The approximate location of ?? and the number of people sent are designated by me, and I will keep an eye on them.  "

    "No problem - this is your domain, and they are all reasonable requests." Pettia agreed to the element master's request without much hesitation. Then she seemed to think of something, with a curious expression on her face, "But  There's something I want to ask about"

    "You tell me, Great Drainer."

    "Your attitude seemed a little strange when you mentioned Gawain Cecil just now," Petia looked at the elemental giant in front of him. "You also said that it was a 'crazy name' Why is that? And I heard that  The reason why Gawain Cecil was able to resurrect from the dead is because he received the blessing of the four elements back then. Is this true? Have you blessed him?"

    "Ha, Great Drainer, your curiosity is really strong," Gruguno laughed, his voice rumbled in the sky, and then he paused for a moment before saying in a low voice, "Yes, this is  Really, it¡¯s rare for the four masters of the elements to agree on the same thing and that naturally includes me.¡±

    "Why?" Pettia's curiosity grew. "You guys don't seem to be interested in the mortal world - if you must say it, it's barely possible for Wendy, the master of the wind element, but what about the remaining three?  Would you be interested in an ordinary mortal back then, and even personally bless him to give him an immortal body?"

    "Why" A low roar came from the surging seawater in Grugunuo's body. He seemed to have fallen into a brief memory, and suddenly smiled lowly in the memory, "Ah when a bold mortal  Who can restrain his curiosity when he suddenly runs up to you and says that he is going to climb the Voyager's Tower and climb to the end of the tower to 'keep an appointment'? What a wonderful feat  The Dragon Clan closed itself off, and we have never seen such an incredible thing again Who doesn't want to see what will happen to this daring mortal in the end?"

    The giant's voice was deep. He paused for a moment, and then added with a hint of sigh: "When he held his funeral, we sent our own avatar to take a look. Both Frame and Gunda Krum thought that  We were fooled"

    He waved his hand, and the water curtain was waved by him like a waterfall. The sea returned to its original state with a roar, and his eyes fell on Pythia: "Our new agreement has been decided, the Great Absorber  ¡ª¡ªDo you have anything else to do?"

    "No more." Petiya shook her head. With a serious expression on her face, she bent slightly towards the giant in front of her. "Thank you very much for your understanding and cooperation, Gululu - we will leave now. I will send my  The general is here to discuss with you the specific arrangements for the outpost and sentries. See you later."

    As he spoke, the deep sea master turned around and walked towards the still-operating elemental channel with the accompanying sea monsters. The master Gruguno was stunned for a moment before he reacted, roaring like the waves.  The shout echoed over the boundless sea: "Damn it! My name is Gruguno! Do you, a guy who doesn't even have an elemental core, have no memory?!"

    However, his shouting only received a careless wave from Pythia and the backs of the sea monsters quickly disappeared into the elemental rift. The distant sea breeze blew again, and only the master of the water element remained on the vast sea.  He looked at each other with the sentinels of the boundless sea.

    After a while, a water elemental sentry holding a crystal war spear couldn't help but say: "Great Lord, do you really believe what these sea monsters say? What they say is too unbelievable"

    "I didn't believe it at first, but after they brought out those 'local specialties', I started to believe it," Gruguno said solemnly, with an indescribable emotion in his tone, "Those things to us  It is pollution that they are afraid of, but it is not the case for them. They are even willing to take out that thing as a 'gift' This shows that they are serious. After all they are sea monsters."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1233 News from afar

    In the afternoon in the garden, Gawain sat on a bench and enjoyed the rare quietness of the past few days. He had not enjoyed the afternoon sunshine like this for a long time since winter was approaching.

    The glorious giant sun hangs high in the sky, and the giant sun crown covered with light wood grain reminds Gawain all the time that this world is different. He still vaguely remembers the huge shock he felt when he first saw this giant sun.  Even depressing, but unknowingly, this scene has been deeply imprinted in his heart. He is used to seeing this spectacular "sun", the light and heat it brings, and is also used to the world.  everything.

    He is also used to being surrounded by a lot of strange human or non-human creatures.

    Tire coiled herself on the lawn not far away, enjoying the warmth brought by the sun. Her upper body spanned the path between the lawn and the bench, lying lazily on a large decorative stone next to Gawain.  On the bed, with a lazy afternoon tone (actually she is quite lazy at any time), she talked about things that happened in the distance:

    "Basically, this is the situation Our Queen and the Water Elemental Lord have had a good negotiation, and now a new contract has been made. The Water Elemental Lord has agreed to us setting up a long-term outpost in the Infinite Sea to monitor the Deep Blue Network.  Activities If anything unusual happens over there, I will receive the news as soon as possible."

    Things seemed to be progressing smoothly, which made Gawain relieved. However, after listening to Tire's account of the "negotiation", he felt a little weird. At this time, he couldn't help but say: "Yours and the locals'  Isn't the relationship between the water elements very tense? Especially this time the matter is very sensitive, and an outpost and permanent personnel need to be set up 'over there' How did your queen succeed in negotiating?"

    Till suddenly showed a proud look: "You don't understand this - although elemental creatures are vindictive and stubborn, they can also be reasonable, and our queen is the best at reasoning with people. She relies on her full strength  Sincerity and the art of negotiation I heard that she specially prepared a souvenir as a gift for this purpose. However, the ruler of the water element was impressed by the charm of the queen's words. She confiscated the souvenir without saying anything, and the queen took the souvenir back.  Sent to Seafood City"

    Gawain was stunned for a while as he listened, instinctively feeling that what the deep-sea salted fish said was not the same as what actually happened, especially the "local specialties" and "seafood city" mentioned in it were very suspicious.  , but he has no interest in continuing to inquire. After all this is a sea monster, and it has always been unbelievable to have anything to do with these deep-sea salted fish.

    But when the topic came to this point, he couldn't help but be a little interested in those things that happened in ancient times: "I heard that there was a very fierce and long-term conflict between you Kraken and the local water element of this planet. The reason was that your ship  The spacecraft penetrated the 'dome' of the water elemental realm when it made an emergency landing?"

    "Who says it's not the case - I'm the one who told you about this," Tire sighed, a look of unbearable recollection of the past appeared on his face, "In fact, we had a conflict with the native water element of this planet.  The reason for the conflict is not only the issue of penetrating the dome, but also because we were not familiar with the environment when we first arrived on this planet. Coupled with the nervousness and panic, the process of forcibly repairing the spacecraft caused a considerable impact on the local water elements.  , then they came to us to argue, and for a while we failed to accurately recognize that the other party was the same elemental creature as ourselves, and we all thought the opponent was some kind of monster, how could we not start a fight?"

    As the sea caterpillar spoke, he covered his head and shook his head. In the end, all his emotions turned into a sigh: "Hey, our spaceship is still stuck on the boundary of the water element field"

    Gawain imagined what the scene would be like, and then reviewed this period of history from the perspective of an elemental master. He immediately felt that the relationship was not light, and the local water elements were undoubtedly the real victims -  - I was staying at home and didn't provoke anyone. Suddenly, a group of aliens came and smashed a hole in the roof of my house. I took someone to find an explanation, and was treated as a monster and beaten up, even for a while.  To this day, when the water element master looks up, he can still see half of the accident vehicle still stuck on the roof of his house He can endure this and sign a peace agreement with the siren, which can only mean that it is true.  Can't beat

    But this kind of bad debt that has lasted for countless tens of thousands of years is not something that he, an outsider, can explain clearly. What's more, the relationship between the two groups of elemental creatures has eased a lot over the years, so he can't comment on it.  He asked casually: "Speaking of which you had such a big conflict back then. How could the local water elements be willing to reconcile with you in the end?"

    Hearing Gawain¡¯s question, Tyr couldn¡¯t help but show a look of reminiscence. After a long time, he slowly said: ¡°We have been fighting for many years, maybe hundreds of thousands of yearsor maybe hundreds of thousands of years.With the establishment of the Council, as the mystery of the gods is gradually unveiled, the "Dark Night God Chosen" (self-proclaimed) sometimes gets entangled in this way, but at the same time, he also knows that Kohaku is not needed in this matter.  Others help.

    Gods have their own destiny, and people have their own busy schedules.

    After a moment of silence, he asked: "So, Modile is being chased by the power of 'Ms. Night' - what is the specific situation?"

    "Model Wilder has been close to the realm suspected of the Kingdom of Shadows many times in his dreams, and he has come into contact with his 'another projection' in his dreams. From a mystical perspective, this is being gradually pulled into an 'foreign land'  A sign," Amber said immediately, "and after the latest 'dream', Modier even brought something back from 'over there'. Victoria believes that this may indicate that Modier has developed a relationship with Lady Night's Kingdom of God.  The connection on the physical level"

    Amber told Gawain the information she had just received in detail, and finally mentioned that Maggie had set off from Beigang and was on her way to the imperial capital with a "sample" at the moment, and at the flying speed of the dragon,  , that sample may be sent to Cecil Palace as soon as tonight.

    "Grand Consul Victoria hopes that we can bring that sample to Ms. Enya for a look," Amber finally said, "The dragon gods are the ancient gods of the same era as Ms. Night, although Ms. Enya is no longer strictly speaking  The original dragon gods, but she may still be able to recognize Lady Night's power from those 'samples', and even find a way to temporarily sever this connection."

    "Of course," Gawain nodded immediately, "I would have given the 'sample' to Enya to see without her having to say it - after all, that person is one of the senior advisors of the Theocratic Council. In addition,  What about outside? What did Herago say?"

    Amber recalled briefly, and her expression became more serious: "Heragore mentioned that the situation at the Tower of Counter Tide may have changed, and this matter may also be related to Mordel Wilder."

    Gawain stood up directly from the bench this time, his eyes widened: "There are changes in the Tower of Against the Tide?!"

    "It's not certain yet. At least from the recent monitoring records, there seems to be no change there. However, the upper echelons of the Dragon Clan suspect that the change has occurred inside the Tower of Counter Tide, and it has already happened," Amber nodded and said, "In short,  They suspected that something had happened to Mordile Wilder in the Tower of Counter Tide, and the Dragon God at that time failed to discover it in time due to the influence of the power of the sailor, which ultimately led to Mordile's current strange state  ¡­¡±

    Amber told the information from Tallond seriously. Gawain listened to every word, but he felt that his head was getting dizzy the more he listened. He couldn't help but raise his hand to press his slightly swollen forehead and the corners of his eyes.  However, his peripheral vision accidentally glanced at Tier, who was already slumped on the stone and beginning to sleep soundly. A feeling of emotion could not help but surge into his heart¡ª¡ª

    One moment, I was discussing some mouth-crawling things with this deep-sea salted fish. How could the topic become so serious the next moment?

    "It seems that I have to talk to Enya about this matter," he could only sigh in the end, forcing himself to focus on the business, "although I don't think she necessarily knows anything about this matter.  How much more can she have than us Faced with the suppression of the power of the Sailor's relics, a 'god' like her was targeted too seriously."

    ¡­¡­

    Regarding the "sample" Maggie brought from Tallond, Gawain did not wait too long - just as Amber judged, that special "sample" was delivered to Gawain's desk that night  .

    The bright magic crystal lamp illuminated the study room covered with velvet carpets. A small mithril box protected by layers of complex runes and equipped with a double machine lock was placed on the desk by Maggie, along with the safe box.  There was a continuous and slight clicking sound of unlocking between the rune structure and the mechanical lock, and the things in the container were finally presented to Gawain and Amber.

    A layer of pitch-black velvet is spread on the bottom of the box. In the dark background like night, a few grains of gray-white sand stand out.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1235 Terrifying Speculation

    Gawain did not hide anything or hesitate, and told Enya everything about the news from Tallond.

    The incubation room became quiet, and Gawain and others did not speak for a while. Only the pale golden runes on the surface of Enya's eggshell flowed slowly as always, showing that the former dragon god was deep in thought.

    "Over there at the Tower of Counter Tide" The first person who couldn't help but speak was Amber. The expression on the half-elf's face looked quite nervous, "Could it be"

    "There are two things that cannot be explained now," Enya's voice came from the eggshell. "First, Modir's special state does not seem to be the result of being polluted by the reverse tide, but is obviously related to the disappearance in ancient times.  is related to the Shadow Goddess. What is the connection between Counter Tide and the Shadow Goddess? Secondly, Modier was in normal condition when he left the Tower of Counter Tide. He even had adventure records circulated for many years after that.  In the world, and I can be sure that he never returned to Tallond until the day of the 'coming of age ceremony', and it is impossible for him to contact the Tower of Counter Tide again, so his strange state cannot be caused by contact with Counter Tide.  The result of the tower - then where did he come into contact with the erosion of god-level power?"

    "So we have always suspected that this matter has something to do with Violet," Amber said immediately. "That country is mysterious and mysterious. It feels like there is some shocking secret hidden in it. To be honest, if one day we learn about it,  I wouldn¡¯t be surprised if there is a god¡¯s power hidden in this huge island ¨C maybe Mordel Wilder went to Violet back then and was contaminated by the gods there, and even established a connection with Lady Night?¡±

    As soon as Amber finished speaking, Gawain on the side shook his head slightly: "Unfortunately, the City of a Thousand Towers has officially responded to us. They deny that Mordel Wilder has ever visited Violet."

    "This is just their denial, no one knows what the truth is," Amber couldn't help but mutter, "But then again, if Mordel Wilder was really contaminated in Violet, then this matter  Maybe it really has nothing to do with the Tower of Counter Tide, and we can breathe a little sigh of relief"

    For a while, no one spoke, and no one responded to Amber's murmur. It was not until a few seconds later that the voice from Enya's eggshell broke the silence: "There are no absolutes in this world"

    "Great adventurer" Gawain suddenly felt a headache and tapped his forehead, "This is really a troublesome profession. Modir has been to too many places in his life and has come into contact with too many suspicious things.  , so that it seems that any clue can find a connection in him, and two fields that cannot be touched by eight poles are likely to intersect in him"

    "My friend, how do you plan to deal with this matter?" Enya suddenly said, "No matter whether there is any connection behind all this, there are at least two things we can be sure of: the Tower of Against the Tide cannot be left there forever, and Mo  The deteriorating situation of Deer Wilder cannot be delayed. Our discussions here will not help, at least there should be a concrete response."

    Gawain didn't speak for a while. He frowned and fell into deep thinking and weighing. But Amber beside him muttered: "It would be great if we could just blow up that tower"

    "How can the things left by the sailor be blown up so easily?" Gawain glanced at the half-elf helplessly, then his expression became serious, and he said as if he had made some decision, "I may have to  Go to Tallond yourself."

    As soon as these words came out, Maggie, who had been standing quietly beside her since just now and said nothing, suddenly opened her eyes in surprise: "Your Majesty? You want to go there in person"

    "Are you going to Tallond again?!" Before Maggie could finish her words, Amber's eyes widened, "Think clearly, going to Tallond this time is not as safe as last time.  And there are a lot of things going on here in Loren, whether it is the coordination of the alliance member states, the circumcontinental route, or the domestic affairs of the empire, all of them are major events"

    Gawain smiled and shook his head before Amber finished speaking: "Everything that needs me to deal with is a big thing, but there are many things here that at least someone can handle on my behalf - I don't want to deal with the Tower of Against the Tide.  Dare to let others come into contact. As for whether it is safe or notI don't do so many things just for safety, not to mention the last trip to Tallondit wasn't really safe, was it?"

    As he spoke, he glanced at the golden dome next to him with a smile, and Enya's helpless voice came from the eggshell: "My friend, I invited you sincerely last time"

    "No joke, your existence at that time was too dangerous," Gawain smiled and waved his hand, then his expression became serious, "This matter has been settled for now, but we still need to let Hetty and Bird  I asked them to make some arrangements for the Government Affairs Department to?In a low voice, he slowly told a truth that stunned Gawain, "Even more directly, the tendency to go against the tide and pollute the gods may be more obvious than the tendency to pollute mortals."

    "The tendency to pollute the gods?!" Gawain's eyes widened, "Why does it have this property? Isn't its main characteristic instilling forbidden knowledge into mortals?"

    Enya's voice sounded from the eggshell: "Instilling forbidden knowledge into mortals is the unformed 'priesthood' of Nie Tide, and it is the embodiment of his divinity. But don't forget, on what basis Nie Tide was originally born.  of."

    "The foundation of the birth against the tide" Gawain thought for a moment and understood what Enya meant. "You mean the legacy of the sailor?"

    "The essence of the countertide is the 'godized product' of the legacy of the Voyager, and the legacy left by the Voyager has one of the biggest 'missions' which is to deal with the gods on this planet," Enya said leisurely  "This 'mission' is very likely to become one of the essence of the counter-tide with the 'deification' of the Sailor's legacy, giving him the tendency to chase and infect gods."

    Gawain finally fully understood Enya's worries: "So what you are most worried about after learning about Modier's strange situation is that the tide has found Ms. Ye who is hiding and is eyeing the ancient god?  "

    "Ms. Ye's connection with this world has been severed for more than 1.8 million years. Such a long time is enough to weaken the once extremely powerful ancient god. If you want to find a suitable prey against the tide, then Ms. Ye is obviously  The best option, secondly, Ms. Ye no longer has any true believers or messengers in the world, which means that even if something happens to him, the world will not notice it, and other gods will not pass through the believers all over the world.  Eye' learned that an ancient god was plotted against the tide, and this was a 'prey' who would not alert the snake"

    Listening to Enya's deep-voiced analysis, Gawain felt a few drops of cold sweat on his forehead, but questions also emerged from his heart at the same time: "Wait a minute, didn't you say that the so-called 'God of Against the Tide' did not  Doesn¡¯t he have complete reason? How can He make such complicated judgments and arrangements without even having reason?¡±

    "Ni Tide does not have a complete sense, so he will not make too complicated plans, but he will follow his instincts to find ways to get out of trouble or become stronger, and the instinct of a god" Enya paused,  It seems that he is thinking about what kind of language can be used to explain this concept more concisely and understandably, "The instinct of the gods is a more complex thing than the instinct of mortals. It sometimes points directly to a 'successful result', and in order to  To achieve this successful result, the god can take a series of actions without any thought process - this is essentially a mechanism that appears to satisfy the condition of 'responding to the believer's wish', but in some cases, it can also allow  Going against the tide and driven by instinct, he completed a perfect 'prey'."

    "Doesn't this mean that the Shadow Goddess is in a very dangerous situation?" Gawain suddenly became a little nervous, "So Modiel was chased by the power of the Shadow Goddess. The real reason is most likely because the pollution against the tide used him as a springboard.  Connected to Ms. Ye's 'hiding place'? He became some kind of medium for transmitting pollution?"

    "Now you know what I am most worried about," Enya said in a deep voice, "Once my speculation is true, once the reverse tide really pollutes and swallows an ancient god, then he will have the opportunity to complete his transformation  ', completing the last step of 'maturity' that He failed to complete in ancient times, He will transform from an unformed 'embryo' into a formed god, and this god is completely unconstrained by any priesthood and dogma, and is not bound by any clergy or dogma at all.  There is no initial understanding of 'protecting mortals'"

    Gawain added Enya's last words: "Because the mortals who needed his protectionhad become extinct more than a million years ago."

    Enya sighed: "To speculate in a worse direction, maybe He will retain a little bit of the instinct to 'protect mortals', and then this instinct will be twisted into the urge to 'avenge his people'."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1236 Touch

    Enya¡¯s guess made Gawain truly realize what would be the most serious consequences of the change in the Tower of Against the Tide.

    Not only is pollution spreading, not only is the power of the counter-tide spreading to the outside world, but the counter-tide will become a real god, a complete god who has completely broken free from the seal and embryonic state, and he will not be immune to any coming from him.  The shackles of the priesthood are not bound by the principle of "protecting mortals". The usual methods of weakening divine power, cutting off thoughts, and imprisoning divinity will have no effect in the face of such a "complete god"!

    "An uncontrollable god will wander around the world. He has no conscience, good or evil, and is very likely to be full of hatred" Enya's deep voice came from the golden dome, and the scene she described  , even Gawain felt creepy when he heard it.

    But soon, Enya's tone changed slightly: "Of course, all these are the worst conjectures. There is no actual evidence to prove that going against the tide can really pollute Ms. Ye - and from what Mordel Wilder said,  It can also be judged from the shadow dust brought back that Ms. Ye¡¯s power is still stable and pure, and she has not been infected in any way"

    "But the vision that happened to the 'link' of Mordel Wilder is real," Gawain said in a deep voice, "Maybe everything has not happened yet, maybe everything will only happen sooner or later."

    His mind was running rapidly, and he began to work hard to figure out how to eliminate this crisis. However, he did not think about it for long, because a long time ago, he had discussed an "ultimate plan" with Enya.

    "It seems that I still have to consider the orbital crash plan I mentioned before," Gawain sighed softly, with some helplessness in his tone, "Only the legacy of the Voyager can truly and completely destroy that tower"

    The so-called "orbital crash plan" is to change the orbit of some of the Voyager satellites and small space stations in orbit to a designated location, and then use the orbital abandonment protocol to directionally crash them to the planet's surface - with all safety protocols completely closed.  , these space junk falling from the sky will produce a terrifying power comparable to that of a meteorite fall, and more importantly, the remaining energy, weapons and ammunition in those abandoned facilities will explode during the crash. According to Enya's original statement, these came from the launch  The impact of the explosion caused by the legacy of a sailor is the only means of destroying the legacy of other sailors.

    Before Tallond's "coming of age ceremony", Gawain had used this method as a trump card to intimidate the Dragon God. After that, when he discussed the Tower of Counter Tide with the "reborn" Dragon God, the "Orbital Crash Plan"  was mentioned again and regarded as an alternative plan to destroy the Tower of Counter Tide, but this alternative plan is not so easy to make up one's mind to implement.

    Those ancient and disrepaired space facilities cannot fall accurately, and the impact they produce after crashing will never just destroy a "small" reverse tide tower - even in the best case scenario, the damage caused by an orbital fall is  It will sweep across the west coast of Tallond and a considerable part of the inland areas, and in those places there may still be survivors gathering in the wasteland struggling to survive, waiting for support.

    An orbital crash means sacrificing those survivors who have persisted until today - they survived the "coming of age ceremony" against the divine disaster, but will become satellites and die because of "the overall situation is more important"  The names of these victims will not even be left in the history books of future generations.

    The incubation room became quiet, and it was a long time before Gawain spoke again: "Since the assistance from the Alliance has been received, Tallond has begun to increase investment in sending out expeditionary forces to search for survivor settlements westward along the coastline. They sent  Monitoring personnel near the Tower of Counter Tide have also conducted limited activities along the west coast. In the past two months, large and small gatherings of survivors have been discovered You said you didn't when you attacked these places.  If we keep our hands on it, there won¡¯t be many surviving dragons, but it turns out thatsurvival is the instinct of life, and this is no exception for giant dragons.¡±

    "But if the God of Against the Tide really has the possibility of escaping from containment" Enya said softly, "The entire dragon clan may be his 'object of revenge', whether it is the survivors on the west coast, other dragon clans, or even the entire  All mortal races in the worldwill only face greater sacrifices."

    "I understand, so I will make all preparations to implement the orbital crash plan, but unless there is no other choice, it will always be a plan," Gawain said in a deep voice, "I will personally confirm the inside of the Counter Tide Tower  Case."

    "This is very dangerous. Even if you are special, even if you can resist the mental pollution of all the gods in this world under normal circumstances, I cannot guarantee that this specialness will also be effective in the face of adverse tides," Enya's tone was particularly special.  Solemnly, the runes on the surface of its eggshell almost completely stopped wandering, "Frankly speaking,Her eyes fell on the glass of liquid floating in the air again, with a little interest in her eyes, "But since you made this thing yourself, maybe it tastes good to us sea monsters?"

    ¡°You can try it,¡± Enya¡¯s smile was obvious, ¡°I¡¯m very confident.¡±

    Tier glanced at the golden dome in front of her suspiciously. After a moment, the hesitation finally faded away. She reached out to take the cup floating towards her, looked carefully at the bubbling liquid inside, and finally took a deep breath.  , picked up the cup and drank it down.

    "How does it taste?" Enya immediately stared nervously at the siren in front of her, "Is it"

    "I feel a little weird, like" Till smacked her lips and muttered, but before she could finish her words, her eyes suddenly widened, and then she jumped up in a very exaggerated posture, and then turned to her back.  It fell to the ground, accompanied by a loud cry, "Wow¡ª¡ª"

    And then he died.

    A moment later, the "corpse" of the sea monster that fell to the ground suddenly turned into clear water, and the floor of the incubator was wet. Then Tyr's shout came from a room in the distance.  Then came the exclamations from the maids again

    Enya stood motionless on the base in the center of the room, staring thoughtfully at the water glass that fell on the floor and a little spilled dark solution, and whispered softly: "It seems that the irritation of this is still a bit serious"

    ¡­¡­

    In a relatively plainly furnished room, the curtains blocked the outside light, and the magic crystal lamp was not turned on. Only a little sunlight filtered into the room through the thick fabric, keeping the room in a dark state.

    Two exquisite stainless steel daggers were hung on the wall opposite the door, and a small dressing table was placed next to the window. Except for a few simple skin care products, there were hardly many ladies on the dressing table.  Favorite bottles and cans.

    A metal storage box with exquisite structure was placed on the table of the dressing table. As the lid of the box was opened lightly, Amber's figure emerged from the chair.

    She stared at the exquisite metal box. A few grains of gray-white sand at the bottom of the box reflected in her pale golden eyes. For the next few minutes, she just looked at these "samples" in rapt attention, frowning from time to time.  He stood up and stretched out from time to time, as if he was thinking carefully about something, but nothing came out of his mind.

    These grains of sand look the same as before. Whether it is Gawain, Maggie, or even the former Dragon God, they all said that these sands are just dead objects. They seem to be just sands. At most they have origins.  It¡¯s just the special nature of the gods.

    However, the kind and familiar feeling that always surfaced kept rising in her heart. Amber stared at the sand, and even seemed to feel their "attraction".

    Only she can feel this kind of attraction.

    Amber suddenly felt a headache. She asked for some "samples" from Gawain and wanted to study them, but now she realized that she had no way of starting with this thing How should she study this thing?  Burn it?  Soak it in acid?  Or find something to smash twice?  You can't taste the saltiness

    The empire's intelligence minister scratched his hair in distress, realizing that this thing was not her area of ??expertise - it was completely different from the intelligence projects she usually dealt with. Although the complicated intelligence was also a problem,  But there are always rules to follow behind it, just like the pieces of a puzzle. No matter how chaotic it seems, each piece of the puzzle always has its place where it should be. As long as she has enough patience and keen observation skills, she can always put those pieces into place.  The "puzzle pieces" gathered from all directions were combined into complete information and sent to Gawain, but this thing in front of him

    Patience and observation are useless in front of this thing. Shadow Sanddust will not respond to any stimulation from the outside world. The only thing she has seems to be intuition

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?

    Driven by intuition, she finally slowly stretched out her fingers and lightly touched one of the grains of sand.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1237 Wandering into it by mistake

    Direct contact with Shadow Dust.

    Of course Amber is not just being hot-headed in doing this. Although her personality is playful and jumpy in daily life, her cowardice is beyond everyone else. Cherishing life and staying away from danger has been her survival principle for so many years - if she is not certain,  , she would not be exposed to such unknown things casually.

    Others have already come into contact with this shadow dust. Whether it was Modier himself who first brought them out, or Victoria and Maggie who were later responsible for collecting and transporting samples, they have all come into contact with this sand and have not shown any signs of it since.  What's unusual? It turns out that although these things may be related to gods, they are not as harmful to ordinary people as other relics of gods. There is no problem if they touch them.

    These thoughts passed through her mind quickly, and Amber's fingers had already touched the gray-white sand grains - such a small thing, there was almost no touch on the fingers.

    Amber blinked and looked at her fingertips. A small grain of sand stuck to her skin, and the gray-white edge spread across her fingertips like mist.

    "There's really no reaction" She muttered to herself, shook off the sand, and leaned back lazily - however, the expected touch on the back of the chair did not come to her, and she  She just felt that she suddenly lost her center of gravity, her whole body fell backwards, and the chair under her body suddenly disappeared - everything in front of her was shaking chaotically, and it all happened so fast that she didn't even have time to scream.  , and felt like he fell solidly onto a piece of sand.

    "Oh my god" It was only then that Amber's exclamation sounded belatedly, and the short exclamation spread far away in the endless empty desert.

    A dry breeze blew from afar, and there was the texture of sand and dust underneath her body. Amber looked around with wide eyes, seeing an endless gray-white desert extending in his sight, and the sky in the distance was pale, and in his field of vision  Everything she saw was only in three tones of black, white and gray - a sight she was all too familiar with.

    "Um" Amber got up from the ground, and the gray-white sand grains fell from her body one after another. She was stunned for a moment, and then she muttered with a guilty conscience, "Isn't it a good time to seek death today"

    Although she was muttering like this, the nervous look on her face dissipated slightly, because she found that the familiar feeling of being able to control herself and her surroundings in the Shadow Realm remained the same, and the "connection" from the real world did not.  After disconnecting, she could still return outside at any time, and whether it was an illusion or not, she even felt that her perception and control of the shadow power was much stronger than usual.

    In addition, the environment here is indeed the Shadow Realm she is most familiar with. Her good condition and familiarity with the environment made her calm down quickly.

    But calm down, the nervousness and vigilance in her heart did not diminish at all. She still remembered the information Maggie brought, and remembered the other party's description of this gray-white desert - this place was most likely the god of the Shadow Goddess.  The country, even if it is not the Kingdom of God, is a similar alien space, and for mortals, this kind of place itself means danger.

    This danger is caused by the essence of divinity and has nothing to do with whether she is the "Shadow Chosen" or not.

    Amber took a deep breath, and her understanding of her "Shadow God's Choice" was as firm as ever. Then she began to look around, trying to find the things Maggie described in this vast desert - that mountain-like mountain.  A huge throne, or the ruins of a city like a black silhouette in the distance.

    However, she looked around and found nothing except gray-white sand and some strangely rugged black stones scattered on the desert.

    "Weird" Amber couldn't help but murmured in a low voice, "Didn't Maggie say there is a throne or altar as big as a mountain here"

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard the wind blowing suddenly, and a gust of wind that came from nowhere suddenly swept past her. The huge cloud of gray-white sand and dust was picked up by the wind, and thundered in front of her like a mountain rising into the sky.  Long ran over her, and the terrifying sight that covered the sky made Amber immediately run out more than ten meters away with a "Oh my God!" After realizing that she couldn't escape the sandstorm, she directly found a sand pit and squatted down while hugging her tightly.  He had no problem with his head, and was prepared to run away and return to the real world once the sandstorm really came over.

    However, she didn't feel any sand falling on her body. The loud rumbling sound came and went away faster. After a while, she felt that the sound in her ears disappeared, and the oppressive feeling caused by the torrential sand and dust also disappeared.  After disappearing, she kept squatting on the ground holding her head and waited for several seconds before she dared to slowly get up and turn her head.

    She saw a huge throne standing on the?? virtual.

    She is the Shadow Chosen One.

    She had heard the voice of the Shadow Goddess more than once.

    That voice is warm and bright, without any "dark" or "cold" atmosphere. That voice will tell her many happy things, and will also patiently listen to her complaints about the distress and difficulties of life, although the frequency of this voice has become more and more frequent in the past two years.  She came less and less, but she was certain that the "Shadow Goddess" gave her a completely different feeling from this desolate and desolate desert.

    The aura lingering in this desert does not belong to the Shadow Goddess, at least not to the "Shadow Goddess" she is familiar with.

    But this desert still gave her a very familiar feeling, not only familiar, but also very friendly.

    Amber took a gentle breath, turned and walked towards the throne. She climbed up the huge stones around the crumbling altar at the bottom of the throne, and then climbed over the huge chasm-like cracks between the stones - the size of this throne.  So large that even if she had been standing next to its pedestal before, it would have been a long and arduous climb to actually reach the foot of the throne.

    She didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do. She felt that she probably just wanted to know what could be seen from the direction of the throne, or maybe she just wanted to see if there was any different scenery on the throne. She felt that she was really bold¡ª¡ª  The owner of the throne is not here now, but he might show up some time, but she still dares to do such a thing.

    But she still climbed towards the throne unswervingly, as if something was calling her there.

    But just when she finally reached the foot of the throne and began to climb its body covered with ancient mysterious patterns, a voice suddenly came from not far away, scaring her so much that she almost rolled back to the original path¡ª¡ª

    "Little girl, what are you doing?"

    Amber was immediately frightened, and she sat down on the ground as soon as her hands were released. The next second she jumped up like a frightened rabbit, and in an instant she hid behind the nearest boulder - she also subconsciously wanted to  He cast Shadow Step and hid in the Shadow Realm. Only then did he remember that he was now in a different space that seemed to be the Shadow Realm. The shadows surrounding him only flickered for a moment and then disappeared silently into the air.

    She felt her heart pounding, and she looked around to pay attention to what was going on outside. After a while, the voice came into her ears again: "Little girl, did I scare you?"

    This was an elderly voice, gentle and kind, and did not sound hostile. Although she only heard the voice, Amber's mind immediately pictured the figure of a kind old man standing in the distance, and she immediately began to provide information from Maggie.  information, and quickly matched the voice that Mordel Wilder heard in the "dream".

    The Shadow Goddess is not on the throne, but the voice exactly like Modir is?

    Amber quickly composed herself and roughly determined that the other party was not hostile. Then she dared to stick her head out and look for the source of the sound.

    "Little girl, I'm here, do you see it? There is a pillar here"

    The sound rang again, and Amber finally found the source of the sound. She calmed down and walked towards it. The other party greeted her with a smile: "Ah, I didn't expect to see guests here.  , and he seems to be a normal-thinking guest. Although I heard that a very small number of intelligent creatures occasionally strayed into this place, I have never seen one since I came here What is your name?"

    "Amber," Amber said casually, staring at the top of the stone pillar that was only more than one meter high, "Who are you?"

    "You can call me Wilder," the old and kind voice said cheerfully, "I'm just a useless old man."

    Amber took a gentle breath, not daring to relax at all: "Model Wilder? Are you the great adventurer?"

    "I don't know what Modil you are talking about. My name is Wilder, and I am indeed an adventurer," the great adventurer who called himself Wilder said happily, "I didn't expect Do you know me?"  "

    "I don't know you, but I know you," Amber said cautiously, then raised her finger and pointed at the other person, "And I have a question, why are you a book?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1238 A warning

    It was a thick book with a pitch black cover. The cover was made of an unknown material and was as smooth as a mirror. Inside, there were twinkling lights that appeared from time to time. The trajectory of the starlight made Amber unable to help himself.  It is associated with all the living beings that are busy on the streets of the imperial capital, but other than that, there are no words or symbols on the cover of this big book. There is neither a title nor an author.

    It lies quietly on the top of the stone pillar. The cover with wandering stars seems to closely guard the contents of the book. The stone pillar itself is reminiscent of the reading table in a church or library Perhaps, it is really this  effect?

    Amber couldn't help but look back at the huge throne. Compared with the mountain-like throne, the small stone pillar in front of her and the black book on the pillar could almost be described as as small as sand If  If this is Ms. Ye's reading desk, then it must be quite uncomfortable for him to use it

    Amber couldn't help but have unreasonable associations in her head, but her attention quickly returned to the big black book. She heard the old and gentle voice coming from the book again, with a smile in her voice.  Meaning: "Yes, I do seem to be a book, although I feel as if I was once a person a human being. Isn't it amazing?"

    "Have you always been like this?" Amber asked cautiously. Although she was roughly sure what this weird place and this weird "big book" was about, under the premise that the situation was unknown, her every question  One sentence must be carefully thought out, ¡°How long have you been here?¡±

    "Always This is an interesting question, because I don't know why I became like this and when I came here," the voice from the big book said with a smile, "I have been here for a long, long time.  But here, the passage of time is very inconspicuous, and I am not sure how long I have been stranded here How did I become a book?"

    The voice coming from the book seemed a little confused. He seemed to be reminiscing, but finally sighed regretfully: "I have no impression at all."

    Then he paused and then spoke with some curiosity: "It's you, little girl, how did you get here? You don't look nervous or flustered at all You don't look like an ordinary person who strayed into an unknown place at all.  "

    "Imy situation is rather special," Amber considered as she responded to the question of the "Great Adventurer Wilder", "I come from the Shadow Realm, and I know a little bit about this place."

    "Oh The Shadow Realm" The voice in the book seemed a little blurry for a moment, as if the great adventurer's thoughts were disturbed by some hazy memories that suddenly appeared, "I know, there are always  Some weird things will happenbut to be honest, I never knew that there would be a creature like you in the Shadow Realm that looks like an ordinary person, or should I saya half-elf?"

    ??This topic would be endless if it continued. Amber immediately took advantage of the temporary pause in the voice in the book to take the initiative of the topic back into his own hands: "Old sir, do you know where this place is?"

    "Here? Oh, this is Madam Ye's Kingdom of God," the voice in the book replied immediately, speaking frankly with a frank attitude that Amber had not expected, "At least it used to be."

    Amber's eyes widened slightly for a moment - although she knew from previous information that this boundless gray desert might be Ms. Ye's kingdom, the impact of hearing this fact with her own ears was still different.  , and then she noticed another word used for "Wilder", and couldn't help but repeat it again, "Used to be? What does this mean?"

    "Ms. Ye has left His divine position for many years The Kingdom of God is no longer the Kingdom of God," the voice in the book said slowly, with a sighing tone, "He called this place a dislocation.  As for the forgotten world I don¡¯t quite understand His perspective on things, but this statement is quite consistent with the facts - it just sounds a bit confusing."

    "Where is Ms. Ye now?" Amber immediately asked, and then looked back at the majestic throne. The throne was still empty, and the owner of this divine kingdom showed no sign of showing up. "He is usually not here.  The Kingdom of God?¡±

    "Oh, Ms. Night is not here now," Wilder's voice answered immediately, with a hint of confusion, "but most of the time He will be sitting on that throne I don't know where He went, I just stay here temporarily.  A passer-by here is not qualified to control the whereabouts of the hostess here. But I guess she went to the 'border' to deal with the trouble there There is an uninvited guest who always makes trouble there, and it is she who can deal with the trouble that comes with it.  The main reason for occasionally leaving the throne over the years"

    "Border? Trouble?" Amber was confused and subconsciously wanted to continue asking on this topic.Amber scratched her hair and carefully wrote down the information she had obtained while thinking about what else she could ask. At this moment, her eyes suddenly fell on the cover of the big black book.  I was extremely curious about the book that claimed to be "The Great Adventurer Wilder" (or was this really Wilder "himself"?). After hesitating for a few seconds, I couldn't help but ask, "That  ¡­Can I open it for you and take a look?¡±

    The voice coming from the book was suddenly confused: "Open me?"

    "Yes, look, isn't your current form a book? I was just thinking" Even with Amber's strong nerves, she felt weird when talking about this matter, and she gestured  He was rowing, and the more he spoke, the less confident he became, "I just wanted to open it and take a look Of course, if you don't want to, forget it. If you feel offended, I can apologize"

    "Ah no, of course not. There's nothing to offend. I seem to be a book now, um a book that can be opened and read," Wilder's voice sounded a little weird, just like himself  This was also the first time I thought about this aspect, "It's funny, I've never thought about this before"

    "Has Ms. Ye never opened your eyes?" Amber asked curiously.

    "Of course not. His body is relatively large, so he may not be used to reading such small books. Moreover, he himself said that he doesn't like reading very much," Wilder said casually, and then his tone became a little eager to try.  "Little girl, don't you want to open me and take a look? I think you can try. I have been lying here for many, many years and have never been opened. Now I am suddenly a little curiousmy own book"  What is written in the book?"

    Amber suddenly smiled, and while walking towards the stone pillar, she rubbed her hands expectantly and muttered: "Thendid I really fall over?"

    As she spoke, she put her hand on the cover of the big black book, and a strange feeling came as if she were touching jade instead of paper or leather. The first thing she felt was coldness, as if nothing  Life was as cold as stone, and then she carefully opened the dark cover with stars constantly wandering around. The first page of this nameless book that claimed to be "The Great Adventurer Wilder" finally opened in her eyes.

    As expected, there were no densely packed written records or mysterious and strange patterns and portraits. On the paper with a faint white light, only a few large and eye-catching words caught Amber's eyes:

    Beware the sentry!  !

    The moment she saw these words, Amber felt her heartbeat suddenly speed up a little bit. She felt that there seemed to be a larger amount of information hidden behind these simple letters. This information was trying to enter her mind, but they were  It seemed incomplete, and when she realized the existence of these messages, they had disappeared.

    She looked at the letters in front of her in astonishment. After being stunned for several seconds, she subconsciously turned to the next page, and the familiar words came into view again:

    Beware the sentry!  !

    She realized something and quickly turned back more pages, and in every page, she saw the repeated warning: Beware of the sentinel, beware of the sentinel!  Watch out for the sentry!  !

    "Little girl," Wilder's voice suddenly came from the book, waking Amber up from an inexplicable state of nervousness and confusion. The old man's voice sounded kind and full of curiosity, "Did you see it? I have it written all over me.  What? My life? Or important adventure notes?"

    "Watch out for the sentry."

    "Beware of the sentry? What does this mean?"

    "There are only these few words in it." Amber quickly closed the page as if it was hot to the touch. "Old sir, do you really not know what this means? You keep repeating these words from beginning to end in the pages of your book.  In a word, it sounds like a warningbeware the sentry!"

    "II don't remember," Wilder said a little at a loss, "Be careful of the sentry? I have no impression at all. I don't even know what the 'sentry' you are talking about"

    Amber opened her mouth, but she didn't know how to explain all this to the "book" in front of her. At this moment, a sudden feeling of weightlessness and dizziness swept over her, interrupting all her thoughts.

    The next second, she felt herself falling backwards and falling firmly on the hard floor

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1239 Return and Distance

    In front of the towering throne, the figure of the uninvited guest disappeared in the sudden swirl of gray-white sand in an instant, disappearing like a phantom. The big black book lying quietly on the stone pillar seemed to be stunned for a few seconds, until the wind sounded again.  From now on, Wilder's slightly confused voice to himself came from the book: "There seemed to be someone here just now"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a slightly lazy and majestic voice came from high in the sky: "What did you say? Mr. Great Adventurer?"

    After hearing this, Wilder "looked" at the throne in front of him. On the towering throne, Ms. Ye, wearing a long dress as black as night, was sitting there lazily. The gray-white crack-like lines were all quiet.  Curled up at the edge of her skirt.

    "Ah, Ms. Ye, are you back?" Wilder asked subconsciously, "Where were you just now?"

    "Me? I've been here all the time, I just took a nap," Ms. Ye said calmly, "Adventurer, did you fall asleep just now? Why do I feel that you are speaking strangely?"

    "Imaybe it was a dream?" The voice in the black book was obviously confused, "I don't know I just seemed to have seen a visitor who entered this place by mistake, and I said something to her.  What, that seemed to be a very interesting girl, but suddenly she disappeared, and I can¡¯t remember the specific conversation with her I also saw the empty throne, and you were nowhere to be found. I thought you were going to the border to deal with it again.  That guy."

    "It seems that you are really sleepy, Mr. Adventurer," Ms. Ye's voice brought out a hint of smile, "It is not so easy for 'guests' to appear here. If the mind of an intelligent creature accidentally falls here,  I will definitely find out as soon as possible"

    Then the master of shadow paused for a moment, and then said with a hint of expectation: "I remember it's your turn to tell a story this time Can we continue the story from last time? About the story flowing at the bottom of the magma  A glacier, and the elves in the glacier"

    Wilder's voice was a little helpless: "Madam, although I am very happy that you like my stories so much, but can you appreciate more reasonable and rigorous stories? The stories of magma glaciers and elves I think are ridiculously excessive.  Oh¡­if it really doesn¡¯t work, I can make it up again for you?¡±

    Ms. Ye laughed, and her laughter seemed to dispel the chaotic haze that forever shrouded the desert. She lowered her head, like a dark cloud covering the earth that suddenly lowered its height, in the huge, high and hazy shadow deep.  Here, Wilder saw a pair of smiling but majestic amber eyes looking down at him.

    "Mr. Great Adventurer, I have seen too many rigorous and reasonable stories. In this boring place, the outrageous and absurd are more interesting, aren't they?"

    ¡­¡­

    Amber woke up suddenly. She opened her eyes and realized that the hard feeling under her body was not an illusion - she was lying on her back on the floor of the room, and the familiar chair fell not far away.  He seemed to have fallen from his chair, and in the process fell into a strange dream - a brief moment in the dream that was magnified into an adventure that lasted for several hours and a wonderful conversation, and then again.  Her body touched the ground, waking her up from her dream.

    "Is falling a shortcut to waking up from a dream" Amber couldn't help but think of what she heard in front of the throne, but soon she noticed the sunlight shining into the room through the gaps in the curtains - she still clearly remembered,  When I first started studying those grains of sand, it was still a sunny afternoon outside, but at this moment there was the light of dusk pouring into the room.

    "It seems that the experience of those few hours was real, at least the flow of time was real" Amber rubbed his forehead, trying to clear his slightly chaotic mind as soon as possible, "This is being squeezed out from 'over there'  Is it done?"

    She muttered to herself, stimulating her mind to wake up quickly. However, the next second, she seemed to notice something strange, and her eyes suddenly fell on her fingertips.

    Some fine grains of sand were scattered around the floor that her fingertips touched. Those grains of sand were all covered with a layer of gray-white color that seemed to be out of this world. Some kind of halo-like gray-white texture spread from around those grains of sand.  , "dyed" a large area of ??gray-white on the originally dark brown floor.

    "Oh my god" Amber's eyes widened for a moment, realizing that she might have gone too far in seeking death this time, but while she was staring at the sand, an inexplicable sense of "connection" suddenly emerged from her eyes.  Something emerged in her heart, making her feel that the sand scattered on the floor did not seem to be a pile of dead objects, but like an extension of part of her own power.

    She stared closely at the sand, feeling the "connection" vaguely emerging in her heart. This sense of connection was very subtle, a bit likeIt¡¯s taken care of, I won¡¯t go back for a while and there won¡¯t be any delay.  "

    "That's fine." Modier laughed, and as usual did not ask Victoria about her real "job content." Victoria took this opportunity to quickly change the subject: "Have you ever been caught in that 'dream' again in the past two days?  Entangled?"

    "It's been okay these past two days, and I haven't had that 'strange dream' either," Modier shook his head, "Maybe it really helps if you stay near me? But then again, the 'dream' itself is also  It doesn't happen every day. In fact, I have only encountered three dreams since I boarded that mechanical ship to today, which is not considered frequent - it's just that the dreams themselves are a bit scary."

    "You can't relax then," Victoria said with a serious face, "The dream clearly points to the power related to the gods. As long as this kind of thing is careless once, it is often irreversible"

    "Okay, okay, I know, I know," Modile said while waving his hands. The old man's expression looked a little weird and he couldn't help but look Victoria up and down. "Did your father bring out this character of yours? Why are you so young?  He seems more rigid and serious than an old man like me"

    There was finally a hint of embarrassment in Victoria's eyes. She obviously lacked experience in having this kind of conversation with people, so she could only bite the bullet and said: "I my personality has always been like this, and my father's personality is indeed similar. In fact, he has a rigorous acting style.  It has always been our family tradition"

    "Family tradition?" Modile couldn't help but blinked and pointed at himself in astonishment, "Is this tradition passed down by me?"

    Victoria's expression did not change, but her heart suddenly moved. She instantly remembered the embarrassing things that Hetty had mentioned about "her ancestors not recognizing their ancestors" when they were chatting. She thought that she had finally encountered a similar situation.  The scene, and these few sighs did not affect her response speed. Facing the curious expression of her ancestors, she quickly said: "This should be passed down from earlier ancestors, and the family records say that you  His character is not very consistent with this tradition"

    "That's okay," Modier immediately patted his chest when he heard this. "I thought I used to be a serious and old-fashioned guy. If that were true, it would be a bit scary. I would live an adventurous life with a straight face all day long.  How boring."

    Looking at her ancestor whose reaction was somewhat exaggerated, Victoria didn't know what expression to make for a while, but after thinking about how she couldn't usually make any expression, she felt relieved and asked curiously: "Why do you like to go around so much?"  adventure?"

    After her words fell, the city wall suddenly became quiet. Modile did not speak for a while, as if this sentence aroused many thoughts. After thinking silently for an unknown amount of time, he finally broke the silence: "You  Aren't you curious? Aren't you curious about those unknown areas, unknown things, unknown knowledge? Our world is so vast, and the more you explore its end, the more you will be aware of it.  The end is still beyond your knowledge, and you are constantly discovering things that have never been discovered before in such a boundless field Don't you find it interesting?"

    Victoria opened her mouth, and her ancestor's answer did not surprise her, because many records about this great adventurer and many of the remarks he left six hundred years ago had long been left in the family's books, and she had no idea about those  They were all familiar, but looking at the light in the eyes of this great adventurer, she couldn't help but said: "Have you ever thought that these adventures may one day kill you?  Even now you are entangled by the power of the ancient gods it may even be the 'sequelae' brought about by a certain adventure"

    "Haha, kid, be more confident and remove the word 'maybe'," Modier suddenly laughed. "A guy like me who is fooling around will definitely not be able to die peacefully in bed at home. I usually  Encountering some weird troubles is definitely an extra 'gift' brought by exploring unknown areas - girl, you don't need to remind me, I know this better than you."

    Victoria seemed unable to understand the old man's almost paranoid "hobby". She couldn't help but said: "Then you"

    "Then I will continue to walk out, yes, I will continue to walk out," Modier smiled, turning his eyes to the darkness in the distance, looking into the deepest part of the wilderness that has exceeded the limit of vision, "I have nothing noble.  The reason is not to open up the frontier of civilization - in fact, I have never thought about these, I just think Just like this polar night, if this polar night never ends, and human beings are living in this night  We are short-lived insects. We can¡¯t see the sky outside the night sky throughout our lifetime in our hometown. But if we go out for a walk, no matter which direction we go, we can see the sunrise.  See the sun rising in the sky

    ¡°Many bugs may think it¡¯s no big deal, but the sun¡­ it¡¯s really there.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??No big deal, but the sunit's really there.  "

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1240 Sentinel?

    The magnificent sun sank toward the distant horizon, and only a narrow arc edge was left in the corona covered with light wood grains. The halo rising from the edge of the corona spread in the background of the clouds, like the light in the sky.  A sea of ??fire burned raging in the last few dozen minutes of daylight. Under the afterglow of the setting sun that spread out, the entire city in Gawain's eyes seemed to be immersed in a golden-red ocean.

    He stood at the end of the terrace, overlooking the direction of the dark mountains. The cold wind of approaching winter was blowing from the side, and the wind vaguely carried the commands of the Guards soldiers during dusk drills. In this rare and slightly leisurely moment,  He was quietly thinking about the plan to counterattack the wasteland and the next journey to Tallond - until a familiar breath suddenly appeared in his perception, interrupting his already healthy and divergent thoughts.

    He followed his feeling and looked towards the direction of the breath, and saw a twisted shadow quickly forming in the air. Amber then jumped out of the shadow, jumped twice and came to him - the next second, this  The very personal and penetrating beep of the Shadow Strike Goose broke the tranquility on the terrace at dusk:

    "Hey! Something happened, something happened! I'm telling you something big! It seemed like I might have accidentally ended up in Ms. Ye's kingdom just now"

    Gawain's thoughts and the tranquility on the terrace were shattered at the same time. The shocking information that Amber yelled made his expression freeze on the spot. It took him ten seconds to finally react and stared at him in stunned silence.  The skinny and jumping half-elf in front of me: "Ah?! What did you say?! Say it again?!"

    "I just thought it might be possible"

    "Delete these particles!"

    "I was studying sand just now, and somehow I ended up in Ms. Ye's Kingdom of God" Amber suddenly shrank her neck, her face full of "I just committed a big death, but I didn't die, but you found me now.  Very nervous" expression, "Fortunately I didn't see the gods directly"

    "Did you study those 'Shadow Dust' and study yourself into the Kingdom of Shadow God?" Gawain finally confirmed that he had not heard any auditory hallucinations just now, and repeated it again with his eyes wide open, and then he took a deep breath and allowed himself  The blood pressure and heart rate that soared all of a sudden slowly rebounded - this skinny and bouncy half-elf had not exerted such a power to make blood pressure soar for a long time, so much so that he almost forgot that this guy could be ignored if he left it alone.  What a big thing he had done. At this moment, he was glad that his body was strong enough, otherwise he would have been afraid that his heart and brain blood vessels would collapse when Amber opened his mouth, "Tell me, what exactly happened?"

    "Ah, that's it" Amber nodded quickly and spoke quickly, telling all the recent experiences before Gawain took out something and slapped herself against the wall - she wanted to show her fearlessness.  She has a spirit of exploration and emphasizes that she really just wants to do some research on the shadow dust. Entering the Kingdom of God by mistake is completely an accident that she cannot control. But obviously, her worries are completely unnecessary.

    Gawain didn't care about these details at all, and he had no intention of beating Amber up from the beginning. After all, he gave Amber the shadow dust to study. Any accident during the research process cannot be regarded as a "liability accident."  "Rather than investigating whether the Shame of All Things made any omissions that were not cautious enough or too ambitious during the research process, he is now more concerned about the huge amount of information the other party mentioned when describing Madam Ye's kingdom!

    "Have you seen the source of the voice that Mordile Wilder heard? Is it a book? And the book calls itself 'Wilder', and you don't know the name 'Modile' yet?"

    "There is no one on Ms. Ye's throne? That book said that he might have gone to the 'border' to deal with the 'trouble'? There is trouble at the border of the Kingdom of Shadow Is it the pollution we are worried about?"

    "You said Ms. Ye often dreams? The way to escape from the Shadow Kingdom is to jump from a high place, just like waking up from a dream?"

    "Be careful of the sentry? Be careful of what kind of sentinel? Wilder himself doesn't know? Then the whole book contains just such a warning without beginning or end?"

    The more Gawain listened, the more frightened he became, and his eyes opened wider and wider. Along with Amber's extremely clear and complete narration, a series of significant information even made him feel a little dazed.  Throughout the process, he took advantage of Amber's pause more than once to confirm some details, and every detail he had doubts about was quickly supplemented by the other party.

    No matter how unreliable she usually behaves, Kohaku is his intelligence minister after all, and has grown up in the past few years. On such serious matters, she is meticulous and describes every detail extremely accurately.  And it covered all the key points. After she finally finished speaking, Gawain had already??It subverted his understanding of the "material world" and blurred the boundary between matter and consciousness. For a soul that traveled from the earth, the scene presented was almost absurd and chaotic.

    However, this world does work like this. Spirit can affect matter, and matter can affect spirit. Not only can the two mirror each other, they can even transform into each other when the conditions are right. Whether the magician relies on spiritual power to shape various magical phenomena,  Changing the form of matter, or projecting the thoughts of mortals to create gods, or the spiritual radiation of gods changing reality out of thin air The essence behind all these "unreasonable" phenomena for people on earth is actually the same.

    Sometimes Gawain can't help but think If there is a theory that can explain this phenomenon of the mutual influence and even transformation of spirit and matter maybe it will be equivalent to explaining the "underlying truth" of this world.

    ?? Could this theory be hidden in the truth about magic?  Or will it be hidden in deeper realms that mortals have not yet imagined?

    He accidentally fell into thinking, but soon a voice woke him up from his thoughts: "Hey, hey, are you distracted again?"

    Gawain suddenly woke up and saw a small palm waving vigorously in front of his eyes. He raised his head to look at the owner of the palm, so Amber hugged his head again in an instant: "I just knocked it!  Don¡¯t make a mistake twice!¡±

    "Okay, okay, let's get down to business," Gawain waved his hand and said while organizing his thoughts, "Put aside the matters of Wilder and Ms. Ye for now, I am more concerned about the 'Sentinel' you just mentioned last time  What exactly does sentinel mean?¡±

    "I don't know, there are just such a warning, there are too many possible explanations," Amber shook her head, "But one thing is for sure, this warning is definitely very, very important, otherwise it wouldn't fill the entire book -  ¡ªIt¡¯s still such a special ¡®book¡¯.¡±

    "Sentinel, it probably refers to some kind of 'guard', and this guard should be an extremely powerful and dangerous existence, or the thing it guards is very dangerous, and has the potential to spread contamination and turn the sentinel into a source of danger.  Maybe," Gawain said thoughtfully, "according to this standard, the dragon people responsible for monitoring the Tower of Counter Tide can be regarded as 'sentinels', and the Iron Man Corps deep in the Gondor Wasteland can also be regarded as 'sentinels'  , even the sentinel towers set up by the elves on the nodes of the Grand Wall are 'sentinels', and no matter which one of these sentinels has a problem, it is a crisis worthy of vigilance, but I think it is different from Wilder's 'book'  These fall short of the pages full of 'Beware the Sentinel' warnings."

    Amber frowned slightly: "Not qualified?"

    Gawain did not explain further, but more thoughts popped up in his mind¡ª¡ª

    In addition to the things he just mentioned, there are actually existences in this world that can be called "sentinels".

    Those monitoring satellites hanging high in the sky, as well as the "sky" orbiting space station orbiting the planet.

    These are used to monitor the status of the planet and keep an eye on the demonic tide and the legacy of the sailors of the gods. They seem to be more suitable to be called "sentinels" than everything he mentioned just now, and if something goes wrong with these things,  It is indeed ¡°qualified¡± to trigger the highest level warning.

    But how could something go wrong with these things?  Although they are indeed in disrepair, they are just gradually losing their function and turning into tombstones floating in space. Gawain can understand most of their conditions and can confirm that there is no possibility that those satellites and space stations are out of control.  , and even if you take a step back, they fell out of control and fell to the earth For the civilization on this planet today, if a bunch of satellites and space stations are smashed from orbit, is it useful to be "cautious"?

    Even the Dragon God in his heyday couldn't handle that thing.

    In Gawain's view, since the warning that Amber saw mentioned the words "beware of sentinels", it means that for dangerous "sentinels", mortals' "caution" is useful, otherwise this  There is no need for a warning, just let people all over the world lie down together

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1241 Gift

    Countless speculations suddenly popped up in Gawain's mind, about the sentinels mentioned in the "Book of Wilder" and about the vague and disturbing warnings. However, no matter how they were deduced, all these speculations ultimately lacked the key and  A powerful clue - in the end, all you can do is figure it out on your own.

    "Wilder said he knew nothing about the 'Sentinel'?" After waking up from his meditation, Gawain couldn't help but look at Amber and confirmed again.

    "That's what he said," Amber nodded, "In fact, he didn't know the contents of his 'book' at all. If I hadn't suddenly wanted to open the book and take a look, he didn't even realize that he could be opened -  ¡ªI feel that there must be something wrong with his state of mind, as Maggie mentioned, there are many gaps in Modil¡¯s memory, and now it seems that Modil probably has similar symptoms.¡±

    "You said that the 'Sentinel' that caused the division of Mordir Wilder could be that one?" Gawain thought for a while and suddenly said, "We assume that the Sentinel is some kind of powerful being that we haven't understood yet.  A dangerous individual with power, and Mordel Wilder accidentally came into contact with him during a certain adventure, which led to his split and left a strong impression of the 'Careful Sentinel' in Wilder's memory.  , but later due to unknown reasons, this part of his memory disappeared, leaving only a warning left in the book that even he himself did not know"

    Amber nodded while listening to what Gawain said. As soon as the other party finished speaking, she said: "Don't tell me, I guessed the same Aren't many stories written like this? Adventurers encounter ancient evil spirits.  After paying a huge price, he left a message to warn future generations, but he lost his memory or something. It is said that the playwrights will make the protagonist lose his memory once the plot can no longer continue"

    Gawain felt quite relieved when he heard the first half of Amber's sentence. He thought that it was quite satisfying to think that this view of the shame of all things was consistent with his own. However, when he heard the second half of the sentence, he suddenly felt that there was something wrong with his brain.  Only then did he believe Amber's words, and then he shook his head, trying to eliminate the interference caused by the Shadow Strike Goose to his thoughts, and his expression became serious again: "Anyway, since you got that sentence in the Kingdom of Shadow God  Warning, then this matter must be taken seriously. I will ask Hetty to arrange for people to check various classics to see if they can find any clues about the sentinels I also have to ask Enya, as the most powerful person in the world.  The ancient gods must know more than you and I"

    Listening to Gawain's arrangement, Amber looked thoughtful, and suddenly muttered to herself: "Actually, there is one thing I'm quite curious aboutthe warning on that 'book' is really for us.  Is it? Oris it just for us?"

    Gawain suddenly frowned: "What does this mean?"

    "It was a complete accident that I entered the Kingdom of Shadows - I met Wilder later, opened the book and saw the warning in the book. This was even more unpredictable. Under normal circumstances, how could a mortal run into a place that has lost contact with this world?  Contact the kingdom of God that has been in existence for more than a million years to open a book that looks wrong? Soare the warnings recorded in that book really for mortals?"

    Amber's sudden question made Gawain stunned. Only then did he realize that there was indeed a misunderstanding here - the warning was only seen by Amber by coincidence, and the warning itself did not specify who it was written to.  Yes, but now he and Amber instinctively believed that the warning was written to mortals due to the inertia of their thinking Is this judgment accurate?

    Considering that the "book" full of warnings had been lying in Ms. Ye's kingdom, Gawain suddenly felt that the possible truth behind this incident was even more terrifying.

    While more unsettling possibilities suddenly surged in his mind, his attention couldn't help but fall on Amber, who had just had a strange experience: "Speaking of your entry into the Kingdom of Shadows this  This thing must have touched you quite a bit, right?"

    "Huh?" Amber didn't seem to expect that Gawain would suddenly extend the topic to herself. She was a little dazed for a moment, and it took two or three seconds to react, "Are you caring about me?"

    "Nonsense, you have been clamoring that you are the Chosen One of the Shadow Gods for several years, and you have always claimed to be quite pious. Now you suddenly went to the Kingdom of Shadows and wandered around Although you did not directly see Ms. Ye's true god, did you?  Is your mental state really okay?" Gawain's eyes fell on Amber. Although his tone of voice was teasing as always, there was indeed some worry deep in his eyes, "Whether you are really the Chosen of Shadows or not,  This experience is no small thing for a believer"

    Amber blinked her eyes. If it had been in the past, she would have immediately refuted Gawain's questioning words about her Shadow Chosen and pious attitude. But this time, unusually, she did not speak in a hurry, but thought quietly.  For a few seconds, those amber eyes seemed to be turning, there are too many things in this world that mortals cannot fight against, and we must be careful every step we take, but one thing I can be sure of is that the 'Shadow Goddess' I know He is at least friendly.

    "Of course, it may be a bit unreliable to judge whether a high-ranking being is friendly or not based on ordinary human knowledge, so my feelings are only a reference for you."

    Gawain pondered, and after thinking for a long time, he just nodded, noncommittal: "I understand."

    He is not a person who can casually say "I believe you" in this situation. His character does not allow him to do this, and his position does not allow him to make such a judgment on a matter.

    "I will ask the Spirit Analysis Laboratory to arrange some targeted tests as soon as possible to see if we can find the high-level being who has established contact with you. Even if we cannot find him, we must find a way to determine whether he is a god we know.  One, and also check the 'connection' status on your body to see if there are any potential contamination risks. Are you okay with this?"

    "Of course I don't have any objection," Amber immediately shook her head, "Just follow the rules, and I definitely can't break them."

    She and Gawain had a tacit understanding not to mention the matter of "terminating the faith" because of an obvious fact:

    Once the connection with God is established, it is not that easy to unilaterally cut it off.

    Afterwards, Gawain pondered for a moment, and then said: "If you have another chance to establish contact with your 'Shadow Goddess', remember to ask"

    "Of course, I will ask," Amber nodded before Gawain finished speaking, "I will ask who he is, what he wants to do, and whether there is any connection between him and Ms. Ye"

    Gawain nodded slowly.

    After that, Amber was quiet for a few seconds before she broke the silence again: "In addition I actually have one more thing, which is quite exciting"

    Gawain suddenly felt that his heartbeat, which he had finally calmed down, was "bumping" again (he even understood a little bit what Miss Mylittlepony felt when she was talking to him). He looked up at Amber and said, "You just have to spend this afternoon.  How many exciting things will come out of your hard work?"

    "Hey, this is the last thing, really the last thing," Amber quickly waved her hands and said, "Actually, I originally wanted to talk about this matter at the beginning, but after thinking about it, I decided to give priority to official business. I'm afraid I won't let it go first.  After you read this, it affected your subsequent mentality - it's not really about anything else, it's mainly because I discovered that I might also bring something from Ms. Ye's Kingdom of God."

    As she spoke, she slightly raised her right hand and gently rubbed her fingers in front of Gawain.

    A wisp of gray-white sand like running water appeared out of thin air on her fingertips, flowing on the floor with a slight rustling sound. The gray-white color spread across the areas covered by the sand, as if a foreign land that was incompatible with the modern world was covering this place.  world.

    Amber's voice then reached Gawain's ears: "Although I confirmed that my faith did not point to Lady Night, I don't know why I still feel that I have established a connection with that 'Kingdom of God' and brought this  ¡­¡±

    Gawain looked at the dust piled up on the ground in surprise. Hearing Amber's voice ringing in his ears, his eyes finally widened: "Wait a minute, what do you think this is!?"

    "Shadow Sand Dust," Amber stopped summoning the quicksand and snapped her fingers into nothingness, "Probably"

    "perhaps?"

    "Um probably," Amber scratched his hair, his expression became a little weird, "Because although this thing looks very similar to the few grains of sand that Maggie brought back, the actual difference is huge. I summoned them  After I came out, I tested it many times and found that the sand seems to be used only as sand"

    Gawain: "?"

    "That's itthe gray-white color they spread out is really just a layer of color. There is no supernatural power in it. The sand itself does not have the kind of 'unworldly power' that can completely isolate the interference of the world. I grabbed some sand and rubbed it hard on the ground.  Rubbing it, it turned out to be stained, and it turned black"

    Gawain: "No, why does it sound like a free gift?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1242 Free Magical Skills

    To be honest, when he first saw the sand rubbed out by Amber, Gawain was all excited and suddenly became much more energetic. He thought that this Shadow Assault Goose had achieved a leap from strength to level without making a sound - think about it.  , there is a high-ranking being of unknown identity standing behind him. He is always under the protection of indescribable power. He is able to enter Ms. Ye¡¯s divine kingdom, and now he can also summon sand dust that does not belong to this world from Ms. Ye¡¯s divine kingdom. This  A series of affixes that are almost like stacking buffs. As long as this goose doesn't open its mouth, it looks like a protagonist.

    But after she finished describing the properties of the sand, Gawain felt something was wrong The more he listened, the more he realized how these things that looked like shadow sand actually acted like free gifts, just like what he saw in an online game in his previous life.  The newcomers are guaranteed zero krypton - the card surface is flashing with golden light, but the actual person has a set

    The equipment in the hands of the boss I encountered in the game (x), and the equipment I actually got after killing the boss (¡Ì).

    Probably because the series of information brought by Amber today were too exciting, as soon as Gawain relaxed his head for a moment, all kinds of strange thoughts began to run around uncontrollably, including things about his previous life that had not come to his mind for a long time.  Memories emerged involuntarily, and finally Amber couldn't help but spoke, poking Gawain's arm beside her and said: "Hey, your evaluation is wrong. No matter what, I'm taking the risk."  The 'ability' brought back with less hardship"

    Gawain glanced at the goose and subconsciously said: "To be honest, except for the moment when you fell to the floor and woke up, I really didn't realize how hard it was for you"

    Amber immediately stared - but considering that she couldn't beat him, she just stared.

    "Okay, I won't joke with you anymore," Gawain also knew how to give up when he was happy. He only made a joke to ease the awkward atmosphere. After a little teasing, his expression became serious again, and he looked at Amber's face seriously.  Eyes, "Seriously, do you know how you summoned these sands? What on earth are they? Are they really shadow sand?"

    "I don't know what happened specifically," Amber scratched her hair and instantly forgot what Gawain had just teased her about. "After I came back from 'over there', I found that there was such a small pile of sand next to me.  , and then inexplicably established a connection with them - the methods of summoning sand and recovering sand suddenly appeared in my mind Well, no, I can't say that it came to my mind, how should I say"

    Amber seemed a little tangled, as if she didn't know how to explain to Gawain what happened at the level of consciousness and intuition. After gesticulating for a long time, she managed to hold back a few words: "It's like the beating of your heart, the blood in your blood vessels."  Blood flow, you don't know how they work, you can't even feel them under normal circumstances, but they just run naturally and become a part of your body - I feel the same way, suddenly the sand becomes its own power  Part of it, I don't even know how they disappear and appear."

    "I can understand what you mean," Gawain listened carefully to Amber's description and nodded slightly, "although this is still a bit unbelievable. As for these sands, besides looking like shadow sand,  Isn¡¯t there any other special feature?¡±

    "Does it take a lot of effort to sweep up after it falls on the ground?" Amber thought for a while and said very seriously, "These sands are very light. If I don't collect them, they will easily be blown everywhere"

    "Of course it doesn't count!" Gawain suddenly slapped his forehead, "At least think of something with practical value!"

    "Then I really didn't expect it," Amber thought carefully, and finally shook her head and said, "I tested it several times before coming to you. In addition to the shape of these sands looking a little weird, they can also diffuse some  The useless gray-white 'phantoms' have no special function at all. I sprinkle them on various things, including various magic-guiding materials and ordinary substances, and the results are the same."

    At this point, she paused, and then added: "Ah, by the way, I also tried to see what would happen if I sprinkled them on living animals. I tried it with two big black dogs in the garden"

    Gawain¡¯s expression suddenly became serious: ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡±

    Amber patted her chest with a proud look on her face: "I won!"

    Gao Wen: ""

    After the room was quiet for a few seconds, Gawain finally came to a conclusion: "So according to your summary, the biggest role of your new ability is that you can suddenly throw sand in other people's faces during a fight, right"

    "That's more or less what it means," Amber nodded, looking very satisfied, "I tell you, this is a magical skill! Throw it when the battle is fierce.With a full face, he nodded repeatedly: "Okay, okay! Then I will prepare when I get back. Tomorrow I will explain everything to my subordinates, and by the way, I will get familiar with my new skills"

    "I don't need this last one!" Gawain quickly interrupted before the guy could finish his words, "A bunch of fake and shoddy 'Shadow Dust' that can only be used to fight and distract your eyes, no matter how familiar you are, what results can you get from it?  Are you going to continue to trouble the dog in the garden - let me tell you, that dog is owned by Betty, and she will cry if you overdo it."

    "Okay," Ambert curled his lips in disappointment, "Then I will seal this skill first"

    "If you really want to use it, that's fine. You can go back to the people at the Spiritual Analysis Laboratory and get some sand to use as samples for them." Gawain looked at the disappointed look on the half-elf's face, thought for a while and nodded.  , "Wouldn't this sand always exist in this world as long as you don't take the initiative to recycle it? It can be used for their research to see if the experts can analyze how your shadow sand compares with the 'real' shadow sand.  What¡¯s the difference?¡±

    "That's okay. I'm quite curious about this myself. After all, I encountered too many unexplainable things this time. I probably can't figure it out with my own brain. I hope those smart people can find something.  Here are the clues" Amber nodded, and then yawned loudly, "I can't, I can't, I'm too sleepy, I'm running away"

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gawain saw a group of shadows rising from the ground, and the next second the half-elf figure disappeared from his eyes.

    ¡­¡­

    Neural Network, deep in the city of dreams, in a quiet square covered by golden oak trees and falling leaves, a square table is placed under the oak tree, and four figures sit at the square table.

    "The situation is like this." After telling what happened to Amber, Gawain looked up and stared at the three "retired gods" in front of him. "There are three most important clues or questions now. The first is'  Beware of the sentinel's warning, the second is who is the high-level being connected to Amber, and the thirdis her sand."

    "Did something like this happen" The former God of Nature, who was sitting on Gawain's left hand side and logged into the network as an old elf, stroked his beard with a serious expression, "This is indeed worthy of you calling all three of us together.  ¡­¡±

    "You scared me again," Enya, who had long pale blond hair hanging down like a waterfall, and perfect and graceful appearance, cast her eyes on Gawain, "You really can do this kind of thing every time that scares the gods.  A sudden movement."

    "It's not me this time," Gawain spread his hands, "It's Amber who caused the trouble this time."

    "Is there any difference? You were the one who summoned us." The former magic goddess wearing a complicated and elegant palace dress looked at Gawain lightly and said casually.

    "Okay, let's not debate this," Gawain waved his hand, "Let's get down to business - have any of you heard of it, or can you guess what the 'sentinel' mentioned in that warning is?"

    The three retired gods immediately looked at each other. After this extremely human action, Amorn was the first to break the silence: "I can't imagine that there are countless people or things in this world that can be called 'sentinels'."  There are several, but I can¡¯t think of any of them appearing in an ¡®Adventurer¡¯s Book¡¯ in Lady Night¡¯s kingdom.¡±

    "'Sentinel' may be just a metaphor, and he may not be a real 'Sentinel'," Gawain reminded at the side. "The warnings in the book may not just be written for us mortals. Think about it, in this world  Is there anything else that meets the definition of a sentinel, or is even conceptually close"

    Before he finished speaking, Myrmina on the side silently raised her finger and pointed to the sky.

    She was obviously not referring to the blue sky simulated in this virtual world.

    "Are those things left by the Voyager in space" Gawain sighed softly, "Actually, I have also guessed in this direction. Those orbital facilities used to monitor planets are indeed very close to sentinels by definition, but  I can find no evidence or clue that they are getting out of hand."

    "What if the problem is not the ones hanging in the sky?" Enya suddenly broke the silence, "You shouldn't be able to sense the creations of the Voyager outside those orbital facilities, right, Mr. 'Extraterritorial Wanderer'?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1243 Vortex

    Enya¡¯s words made Gawain frown for a moment, and he fell into a brief thought.

    Of course he has not considered this possibility - the legacy of the Voyager is not limited to those in space, but also the towers on the planet's surface, the orbital elevator, and an ancient machine that the Kraken once mentioned occupying the southeastern continent.  Legion, and if the original Mordel Wilder really came into contact with these things and sensed a crisis from them, it is possible that he would call these things "sentinels".

    "But if these things are reallythen they are really outside the boundaries of human civilization.

    The three former gods began to discuss in a low voice, talking about the fragments of memories that only they knew and had been lost in ancient history. Enya mentioned her knowledge of the "Sailor" and the ship that descended.  Regarding the many traces left by the huge fleet on this planet during its brief docking, Amorn mentioned the impressions he had when he had a glimpse of the ancient facilities in space and the various clues he observed.

    Although Myrmina's understanding of these things is not as thorough as the other two, she is in charge of the authority in the magic field, and the extraordinary people in the magic field are all profound scholars. Myrmena uses these large numbers of shallow believers to  Possessing perhaps the most comprehensive knowledge of ancient legends, obscure research, and historical secrets in the world, and in many cases, the sporadic legends possessed by mortals are very likely to reflect certain truths from ancient times.

    In the end, Gawain also mentioned his knowledge of the Legacy of the Voyager - around this small table, his identity and his relationship with the Legacy of the Voyager were no secret, as someone who had once threatened to fall from orbit  Enya's "outside wanderer" sometimes knows more about those ancient heritages than these ancient gods.

    However, after all the ancient memory fragments were pieced together, the clues about the "Sentinel" were still blank - the warning mentioned in Wilder's "book" was like a shadow appearing out of thin air in the world.  Even the gods don't know the source of that shadow.

    "It seems that our random speculation here can only be a waste of time." Enya finally ended this energy-consuming topic. She shook her head slightly and her eyes fell on Gawain. "Perhaps after seeing Modir with your own eyes, you will  Some clues will be found - until then, let's put the Sentinel aside."

    "Why don't we talk about the mysterious 'high-ranking being' behind Amber?" Myrmina looked up at the figures at the table with a curious look on her face, "What do you think about this?"

    "I don't know who that 'higher being' is, but I know there are many things in this world that are beyond our knowledge," Enya said slowly in thought, "I have seen the sailor's fleet coming from the star sea.  Jumping deep into the planetary orbit, you have also seen the terrifying energy torrent break through the barrier of the Kingdom of God. In the huge expedition ship group of the sailors, there are many ethnic groups that you can't even imagine or even an entire civilization.  Survive on a huge immigrant starship, set sail from your distant hometown, and go to new livable planets one after another, either leaving seeds locally, or guiding new civilizations to pull anchor and set off"

    Enya's narration made Amorn and Myrmina slowly open their eyes. They were born in the "post-Seaguer era" and could not imagine what that ancient and magnificent scene looked like. And Enya  Then he suddenly sighed softly.

    "The Dragon Clan missed the opportunity to look at the starry sky, but I don't know if it was luck or misfortune. We saw the scenery in the sea of ????stars before the door to the starry sky was closed. I have no ability to leave this planet, but I caught a glimpse of it there.  I understand something"

    "What do you understand?" Gawain raised his eyebrows and asked subconsciously.

    "Compared with the entire vast galaxy, no matter how big something happens on a planet, it is just a cluster of inconspicuous sparks. However, even the vast galaxy is just a journey in the eternal expedition of the sailor¡ª¡ª  We creatures called 'gods' don't even have the power to rule the entire planet let alone understand the secrets deep within the stars?"

    "Do you suspect that the 'high-ranking being' behind Amber does not belong to our 'world'?" Gawain frowned and his tone became very serious. He knew that on this planet, people who can see into the sea of ??stars can  There are very few existences, and those like Enya who can see the sea of ??stars, possess vast knowledge, and have witnessed the voyagers with her own eyes are even more unique - the judgments she makes may not always be accurate, but in any situation  Neither can be ignored.

    "Most of what happens on our planet is 'known' to me, especially in the realm of gods," Enya showed a faint smile, "Even if it is not a god, but something similar to it?¡­That doesn¡¯t count as ¡®surviving¡¯ at all in my opinion, but Ms. Ye¡­ He was chased by an entire fleet, and now he seems to be unscathed.  "

    Gawain thought for a while and said uncertainly: "After so many years, have you recovered?"

    Enya thought for a while and said slowly: "It's not impossible. After all, even Amorn has a day when he can break away from the bondage and heal his flesh and blood. As long as he breaks away from the bondage of divinity, the trauma left by the sailor will indeed be there."  It may be possible to recover, but you have to know that Amorn was just being chased by some automatic weapons back then. That was completely different from the Voyager fleet 1.87 million years ago - being chased by that fleet,  Survival itself is suspicious."

    Amorn and Myrmina looked at each other. They couldn't help but look at the former dragon god. After a long time, Amorn asked uncertainly: "Could it be that you mean the sailor caught up with him back then?"  Ms. Ye, but you didn¡¯t take action?¡±

    "I don't know. The situation on this planet was already crazy back then. Apart from the sudden arrival of the Voyager and the dragon clan that clung to Tallond, there were only a few struggling mortal settlements on the entire planet that still maintained their sanity. Gods  The actions were out of control, and there was no order under the Star Fleet's offensive. I don't know what happened on such a chaotic battlefield, and I don't know what the last moments of those gods were like. I only remember that the Voyager fleet led  We wonder what the world will be like after the survivors from other continents on the planet leave And Ms. Ye¡¯s whereabouts were already unknown at that time.¡±

    The old fog has not yet dissipated, and new doubts have arisen in his mind. Gawain doesn't know how much truth is hidden behind these ancient secrets. His focus returns to the question just now: "I'm afraid no one knows about the things about the sailors now."  I can investigate clearly. Now I am more concerned about what is going on between Amber and Ms. Ye. Although the sand she brought back has deteriorated a lot, it is undoubtedly some kind of 'variation' of shadow sand"

    "Let her get some more 'samples', give some to the laboratory, and show some to me," Enya said immediately, "I can't answer your question now. Everything has to be studied before we can have an explanation."

    "Okay, I will let her prepare more," Gawain nodded immediately, "We have already tested it. After the sand is summoned, it will exist stably in the real world. As long as she does not take it back actively, the sand will  It won¡¯t subside.¡±

    A gust of wind blew from the direction of the street outside the square, swaying the lush branches of the golden oak tree, and the fallen leaves drifted down. Some leaves fell on the table, and then quietly dissipated like a dream under the action of the neural network cleaning mechanism.

    Gawain stood up in the wind of falling leaves. He glanced at the clock that appeared in his field of vision and nodded gently to the three former gods in front of him: "It's almost time. I have to return to the real world to arrange the next steps.  Journey to Tallond - thank you three for your help today."

    "We didn't help much this time," Amorn smiled and shook his head, "We just analyzed a lot of useless nonsense, but it also brought you new questions."

    "New questions are sometimes rewards in themselves, which means that one day in the future there will be new clues that become the key to the truth." Gawain said with a smile, and a layer of light golden light curtain gradually opened behind him.  .

    But just before he was about to log out of the neural network, Enya suddenly spoke: "Do you still remember what I said when I first met Amber?"

    "The first time I saw Amber?" Gawain was stunned for a moment, "You mean when we were in Tallond"

    "She claimed to be the chosen one of the Shadow Goddess. However, I didn't sense the aura of 'chosen by God' from her at that time, but even so, I still felt that she was very special."

    "I remembered," the almost forgotten memory suddenly came to mind, and Gawain immediately stopped logging out of the network, "You still haven't explained what is so special about her."

    "Her soul is as light and void as a phantom, but it remains in a very stable state. I don't know if this is because of her 'artificial human' origin, because it is difficult to find another person like her in the world.  Individual," Enya said slowly, her words made Gawain's expression become more and more serious, "Now she has involved an unknown 'high-ranking existence', and has established a connection with Ms. Ye's Kingdom of God My friend  , her specialness has become so complicated that it cannot be explained, so that the 'special' itself is her specialness.

    "So take good care of her. After all, she has been entangled in so many mysteries. If these mysteries are really a whirlpool, then I am afraid that only you can pull her out."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1244 The door gradually opens

    The pale golden curtain, like a barrier separating reality and illusion, closed silently under the golden oak tree. Gawain's figure disappeared among the fallen leaves blown up by the breeze, and the square returned to silence.

    Beside the square table, the oldest god and the god in charge of nature and magic withdrew his sight. Amorn shook his head slightly and muttered: "He really can't take any time off"

    "If he is free, I'm afraid we won't have the leisure time to spend time here," Myrmina said casually, and then looked up at Enya next to her, "He is going to Tallond  ¡­Don¡¯t you have any ideas?¡±

    "That is no longer a place for me to intervene," Enya said with a calm expression, "I just hope that everything he will do in the future will go well In Tallond, I really want to stay."  Too much mess has been made, but neither I nor the current Dragon Clan are able to solve the problems at home, and letting these burdens fall on an unrelated person is not the way of the Dragon Clan."

    "Who hasn't left a mess?" Amorn suddenly smiled, "Those of us who came here to hide and relax we have left the troubles in the outside world to the mortals."

    "After all, if we continue to stay in those positions, we will only cause trouble for them," Myrmina said slowly, and then glanced at the square table in front of her, "Ah, there are only three of us left now.  ¡ª¡ªHow about replacing mahjong with playing cards?¡±

    "Can't you care about anything other than thinking about these things on weekdays?" Amorn muttered helplessly. At the same time, his palm casually brushed the simple square table made of stone, and the messy mahjong on the table quietly turned into  Cards, he continued to mutter as he stretched out his hand towards the cards, "You are almost turning into a loser at cards these days"

    "Weren't you the one who asked me to play cards in the first place?" Myrmina immediately glared at the former God of Nature, but the movement of grabbing cards in her hand did not slow down at all. "What I did originally was so meaningful. Help  The administrators found loopholes in the neural network and so on But Naritir and those administrators are really unreasonable. Not only do they not thank me, they always make trouble for me. In the end, playing cards is still fun. Ah, Ms. Enya, you  Are you still free later?"

    Enya glanced at Mirmina, holding the cards in her hand, and replied casually: "I have to help take care of the children in the evening, but I have nothing to do before that, I can play with you for a while."

    "Are the two little guys healthy?" Amorn asked while grabbing cards. "I heard that the 'mutation' caused by them being infected by the dark blue magic has been developing further recently. If necessary,  Just ask if I can help."

    "There's nothing wrong with it, it's just normal development - the imprint left by the dark blue magic power has become a part of their body structure. This part will change with their growth, but it is the most normal" Enya said casually,  But suddenly she noticed that Myrmina's expression was a little strange - the former goddess of magic seemed to be a little distracted, and even forgot to reach out to grab the card. This made Enya a little curious, "Are you distracted?"

    "Wait, I suddenly feel something is wrong" Mirmina woke up with a start and blinked with a confused expression. Her eyes slowly moved on Enya and Amorn, "Sentinels you guys  Remember we were discussing the Sentinels just now, right?"

    "Of course I remember, but we don't have any conclusions," Amorn said casually, but after noticing Myrmena's expression, his face immediately became serious, "Huh? Could it be that you thought of something?"

    "No, I didn't think of anything." Mirmina slowly shook her head, but there seemed to be a confusion in her eyes. "Like you, I don't know anything about the 'Sentinel'. I just suddenly  It feels a little weirdas if I've overlooked something importantbut I don't know what I've overlooked."

    "Is there something wrong with your memory?" Amorn immediately looked at the "Goddess of Magic" seriously, "Theoretically this is impossible - the memory of gods is indelible, and I have never heard of any god losing his memory.  ."

    "Please confirm your status again," Enya put down the cards in her hand and said in a serious voice, "If the problem cannot be confirmed in the end we have to tell Gawain about this situation.  Although this is still not a valuable clue, it can at least make him further alert."

    ¡­¡­

    The cold wind of late autumn howls across the vast and desolate plains. This wind connects Winter Wolf Castle and Changfeng Fortress, and has recently converged into a cold cyclone in the plains between the two. The alliance fluttering over the Treaty Castle  The flag is flying in the wind, and you can often see the dry dust raised under the flag and the unknown source of the flag.But I can be sureit must be in line with the imagination shared by thousands of God of War believers over the past thousands of years.  "

    "Then it must have a city wall built with swords and shields, palaces and squares for warriors to rest and feast, and an 'eternal arena' under the gaze of the gods - this is how it is described in the classics of the God of War  "Yes," Windsor Mapel said with a faint smile, "I just don't know if after the fall of the God of War, his kingdom also collapsed When we crossed that door, what we saw  It¡¯s probably just some remaining fragments.¡±

    Kamel turned around and glanced at this lady from Typhon, who was probably one of the most outstanding mage in the contemporary era. He saw some familiar brilliance on her face that could not be called very beautiful.

    That is the glory that belongs to researchers, explorers, and pioneers, with strong curiosity, desire for knowledge, and a little bit of ignorance and fearlessness.

    He was really familiar with this expression. A thousand years ago, in an era when mortals knew almost nothing about gods and could only rely on limited knowledge and useless protection techniques to explore, there were countless such expressions.  Researchers have devoted themselves to the front line against gods and destiny. They are the smartest, most creative, and most able to create value - but they are also closest to danger. Such people fall almost every day, and those who survive   will gradually become something that makes them feel strange.

    But that era has passed - Kamel couldn't help but think this - the hard work of the predecessors has finally formed a rich legacy, so the new generation of "rebels" (should now be called scholars of the Theocratic Council  ), they can carry out research and exploration under safer conditions. They can be more bold than their predecessors, without having to squeeze themselves into a less-than-human state through extreme vigilance and caution This is really a  Very good times.

    But even so, Kamel still felt that he needed to remind the "junior" in front of him.

    "Don't approach knowledge related to gods with too much expectation and curiosity. Even if we have now confirmed that those gods are essentially well-intentioned, their power is too dangerous for us," he couldn't help but remind,  Although the other party is a Typhon, since the alliance was established and the new order established by His Majesty was established bit by bit, the once resentment between the two countries has now been eliminated bit by bit. At least in this facility, he must regard the other party as  Looking at "comrades-in-arms" who are fighting against fate together, "caution and vigilance are the proper attitudes, and they are eternal attitudes."

    ¡°Perhaps she is outstanding enough in her own field, but in Kamel¡¯s opinion, this magic master from Typhon is obviously not cautious enough in the field of gods.

    Windsor Mapel couldn't help but look at this "ancient scholar" who came out of ancient history, and looked at the other person's "eyes" shining with arcane brilliance, in the face that could no longer be called human at all.  , she could not distinguish the expression of the arcane master, but from the other party's tone, she could hear the sincerity of the suggestion, and the heavy weight behind the sincerity.

    How many pioneer lives did it cost to gain that weight?

    Living in this era, Windsor could not imagine it. All she could do was lower her head and humbly accept the advice of this ancient scholar: "I will always remember it, Master Kamel."

    "You are also a master, and you have a lot of knowledge that even I am amazed by," Kamel smiled, but his smile was difficult to detect by others, "I hope we can continue to have a happy cooperation in the next project."

    Windsor showed a faint smile and reached out to Kamel: "I look forward to the same."

    Behind them, pure and powerful arcane energy is surging in the huge portal device. This primitive and pure energy is gradually building a door to the Kingdom of God, and the clear radiance shines outward from the looming light and shadow.  Escaped, an unknown realm opened a gap to mortals, and the glory of the Kingdom of God shone in the hall.

    Once upon a time, this brilliance also symbolized the supreme will, the common awe of thousands of believers, and the "grace" that countless priests could obtain by sacrificing themselves.

    However, no one in this hall now regards that brilliance as a miracle to worship - for the people gathered here, all this is just a necessary part for mortals to understand the world.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1245 The second trip to the north

    Near the portal hall, bright lights were on in an independent laboratory. Mary stood in front of an observation window facing the hall, looking through the thickened and reinforced crystal glass with a double-layer energy barrier, paying attention  Looking at the situation of the portal in the center of the hall.

    The huge magic power transmitted from the three energy hubs around the Treaty Castle was gathered together, and eye-catching blue flames were ignited at several energy rail intersections inside the hall. Those flames were reflected in tubes made of crystals.  The container is constantly being filled with various components of the portal, and technicians wearing different uniforms of Typhon and Cecil are constantly shuttling between the complex and large-scale facilities, constantly improving the door.  The attached structure adjusts every parameter of these precision equipment.

    Master Kamel and Master Windsor Mapel were standing next to the portal, looking like they were discussing something. They shook hands and seemed to be having a great time talking.

    "How long do you plan to stand in front of the window?" The instructor's voice suddenly came from behind, making Mary suddenly wake up. "Come here quickly, the break time has ended long ago, and you still have a lot of work to do."

    Mary turned around hurriedly and walked quickly to her seat while looking at the old magician sitting at the calculation table not far away: "Sorry, I was a little distracted just now."

    The instructor's slightly reproachful voice came next: "Don't get distracted while working on the project. This is not a good habit - sometimes it can kill you."

    Mary nodded as she came to the energy conduits and silver-white alloy tracks embedded in the walls, and began to observe the blue-white light flow in the conduits, as well as the ever-changing runes and luminous curves emerging from the alloy tracks. These conduits  It is an "analytical vascular tube" branched off from the main energy pipeline. The alloy track is connected to the huge magic center underground - the Cecil people call it the "power ridge". The state they present is helpful for analysis.  Real-time load of the entire portal.

    Of course, there is also a monitoring device in the hall that allows front-line operators to grasp the status of the portal. The main function of the monitoring point in this laboratory is to collect data before the portal is officially launched for senior technical officers to  Keep abreast of the entire project - of course these senior technical officers also include their own mentors.

    Daniel, who was wearing a black robe, raised his head. The runes surrounding him gradually dimmed. He escaped from the huge data calculations and looked at his most satisfied apprentice: "How is the status of the third group of energy towers? The power.  Are the spine readings normal?¡±

    "The third group of energy towers has been successfully online after adjustments, and the magic supply has stabilized. The current readings of the power ridge are within the normal range," Mary skillfully confirmed the dazzling raw readings, as this part of the subsystem  One of the design participants, she can confirm whether the status of these analysis nodes is normal without calculation. "The readings of the c7 and c16 detection points in the secondary constraint section of the portal are a bit low. I suspect it is caused by incomplete resonance of the newly installed components.  After that, I will arrange for the mages from the engineering team to check it out."

    "The second level restraint section" Daniel nodded slightly, "Now there is only this last link left. After all the restraint sections are completed, the portal can be 'ignited' for the first time. The progress of this project is faster than  I imagined it faster.¡±

    "After all, it has gathered the most cutting-edge technical talents and almost unlimited supplies of materials from the two empires, as well as the manpower and material resources of dozens of countries in the entire alliance. Even the Silver Elves in the far south of the continent have just  A dozen high-level astrologers were sent over on giant eagles," Mary said with a smile. "I heard from Ms. Windsor that the last time all the countries on this continent worked together like this was when they repaired the Great Wall a few years ago.  when¡­¡­"

    "Repairing the Magnificent Wall a few years ago? Haha, there's no way to compare it with today." Daniel snorted, with a rather disdainful tone. "Although it was also a large-scale operation, there was intrigue among the participants.  Countries were wary of each other, and even voices questioning the Silver Empire never stopped. A great chaos in old Ansu broke out not long after that - people at that time had not been beaten by divine disasters, how could they know that this world could be  What a dangerous situation."

    "You are right, there was no 'Union' today at that time," Mary nodded immediately and said, but then she didn't know what she thought of, and her expression became a little hesitant. Then she closed her mouth and turned back to her  At work, her voice directly entered Daniel's mind through the spiritual connection, "You said Now that the relationship between Cecil and Typhon has changed so much, then one day in the future, our value will"

    "We will 'exist' as always, and will continue to exist," Daniel's voice then sounded in Mary's heart, without any confusion or delay, "Remember, no matter Typhon and Cypriotnbsp; Just as Melita spoke, a small head suddenly popped out from the edge of her broad back. A blue baby dragon stared curiously at Gao Gao who was still standing on the landing platform.  Wen and Amber then shouted "gao gao" excitedly and happily.

    Not far away, the head of another baby dragon appeared on the back of the white dragon Noretta, and the same sound of "ga oh ga oh" came.

    "Are you sure you want to bring these two little ones with you?" Gawain pointed to the little ones who were excited about their first long journey, and asked a little uncertainly, "Do they still need someone to take care of them?"  ¡­¡±

    "Tallond is their hometown. It's been so long since they broke out of their shells. It's time to at least go back and see what the mothers' 'home' is like, and say hello to the dragon egg keepers," Melita said.  While raising his neck, he gently touched the head of the young dragon behind him with his chin to calm down the excited little guy, "Maybe it is an adventure for you to go to Tallond today, but for them  That¡¯s homecoming.¡±

    "Well, it is true," Gawain nodded, "But they have just hatched not long ago, is it okay to travel such a long distance?"

    "For a dragon cub, flying across such a narrow sea area is not a 'long journey'," Melita laughed, her sharp fangs shining brightly in the sun, "As long as it takes off in the air.  , they will lie on the backs of me and Noretta - flying with the mother, this is the basic skill of the young dragon."

    Meili, the young dragon lying on Melita's back, seemed to understand her mother's words. She immediately raised her neck and let out a loud "Gah!", and a trace of pride seemed to appear on her sharp-edged face.  color.

    Gawain could only express his sincerity: "Well, compared to physical fitness you dragons are better."

    Everything that needs to be explained has been clearly explained, and the arrangements that need to be made have already been put in place. Gawain, who always likes to keep things simple, did not waste any more time. After a while, several huge dragon shadows, including Maggie, took off and left the landing platform.  , riding on the invisible surge brought by magic, the team that set out for Tallond has already faced the high blue sky.

    The rapid airflow from high altitude rushed towards me, and most of the strong wind was blocked by the invisible barrier surrounding the dragon, leaving only the comfortable breeze blowing on my face. Gawain and Amber sat on Melita's back together,  After flying for a while, he finally couldn't help but look forward: "You just said that the young dragon will travel on its 'mother's' back, right"

    Before he finished speaking, he heard a series of cheerful shouts coming from the side: "Ga oh! Ga oh~! Ga oh oh~!!!"

    Amber turned to look to the side, and at a glance she saw that the baby dragon had climbed to the edge in front of Melita's shoulder blade. The little guy's head was almost pressing against the translucent energy shield, and he was grabbing Melita hard with his four claws.  The bulge near Ta's shoulder blade stretched his neck as hard as he could, shouting cheerfully to the sky, and a long tail swung around in excitement - like a dog about to run away.

    Melita turned her head and glanced back, and responded loudly to Gawain's question: "Don't worry! She is just a little excited! Dragons flying at high altitudes and at high speeds for the first time are like this - she is holding on firmly, and the young dragon knows it very well  What are you doing~~!¡±

    Before Miss Blue Dragon finished speaking, Gawain saw that the little guy had stretched his head directly outside the protective barrier. The violent high-altitude air currents violently blew the cub, which had just hatched and was no more than a month old. Even with the dragon's physique,  She was also blown up and raised her head suddenly.  Then Gawain saw her opening her mouth with difficulty, as if to challenge the high blue sky, and a series of sounds came from the immature dragon's mouth¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo [¡­¡±

    Gao Wen: ""

    Amber: ""

    Gawain suddenly remembered his childhood when he was stupid in front of the electric fan in his previous life, and he was filled with emotion.

    There is not much difference between this young dragon and a naughty child!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1246 The caught bug

    In any case, the interesting behavior of the young dragon brought some unexpected fun to this journey across the ocean, but the little guy's fearless attitude really made Gawain uneasy - from Melita  As soon as it took off, the little one didn't have a moment of leisure. He was either running around on his mother's back or running up to high places, sticking his head out of the barrier, opening his mouth in the strong wind and screaming randomly. She even once  He wanted to climb along the tip of Melita's tail to the end, but Gawain quickly stopped him with his quick eyes and hands

    Now Gawain and Amber seriously doubt that the "young dragon will lie on its mother's back to travel" described by Melita before taking off is probably not theoretical knowledge from a manual compiled by a crappy scholar - this is different from  The reality is too far off!

    "How could it be some theoretical knowledge!" After hearing Gawain's question, Melita immediately retorted in a serious tone, "I have specifically consultedMs. Enya, does she still understand the matter about young dragons?  ?¡±

    Gao Wen didn't think it was anything at first, but when he heard this, he felt something was wrong. After thinking about it for a while, he recalled that the retired Dragon God seemed to be a theoretical school. According to the former God of Nature and the unnamed God of Nature,  The reliable information brought by the neural network administrator who revealed his identity. When Enya was helping to hatch the eggs, she spent every day inquiring about the knowledge of hatching dragon cubs, and even almost asked Pitman for help

    On the spot, he looked at the young dragon who was having fun next to him, and his eyes became subtle. He thought that this little guy could grow up healthily to this day thanks to the dragon's powerful innate conditions. This time, Melita and Noretta brought two little ones.  It seems that it is really necessary for this guy to go back to Tallond. At least these two new mothers will have the opportunity to consult with the normal ancient dragons here about the correct experience in raising children

    "Hey, why don't you speak?" Melita's voice suddenly came from the front, interrupting Gawain's random thoughts, "Are you worried about Noretta? Then you don't have to worry, even though you don't want to admit it.  , but her flying skills are much better than mine"

    "Um, cough, I'm not worried about this," Gawain coughed twice awkwardly and cautiously mentioned something from the side, "I just think you shouldn't listen to Enya when you take care of the young dragon in the future. Her experience  ¡­After all, her perspective back then was different from that of ordinary people.¡±

    "You're right," Melita said casually, and then changed the subject, "By the way, after arriving in Tallond, are you going to go directly to the west coast? Or should you take a rest in New Argondor first?  God? Just follow your preference, we can arrange it at any time - but the living conditions will definitely not be as good as the last time you came here"

    ¡°We¡¯ll stop in Argondor first. I want to meet the great adventurer in person,¡± Gawain said casually. ¡°Also give Byron some time. He and his ¡®Bitter Winter¡¯ can¡¯t fly as fast as you.¡±

    "Okay," Melita responded casually, and then muttered with a hint of emotion, "Alas without the means of real-time communication with Tallond, many things have become troublesome. Now rely on  The most primitive way to deliver cross-sea letters, even if the fastest flying white dragon is used as a messenger, it will take a whole day for the news of Agundor to reach Beigang On the contrary, Loren, who seemed backward in the past, now has more and more advantages.  The more convenient real-time communication is, the news from Beigang can be sent to Cecil in an instant, or even to the Temple of the Stars at the southernmost tip of the mainland"

    "We are trying to find a way to solve this problem," Gawain nodded after hearing this. "Cecil's communication experts, as well as your Tallond technical staff, we are jointly considering a solution that can replace the completely destroyed Omega Network.  Cross-sea communication solution. There are currently two ideas. One is to set up a transfer hub at sea and rely on those permanent islands and floating automatic forwarding towers - but this requires high construction costs and subsequent maintenance costs, and some  Offshore facilities also require long-term personnel, which is another considerable investment;

    "The second option is to set up ultra-powerful hub towers in Binhai County and North Port, and use the atmospheric structure to transmit signals. According to the information provided by your Tallond technical staff, the steady-state boundary layer of the atmosphere can reflect the modulated  The arcane shock signal, the Omega Global Communication Network used to use similar technology, but this solution also has problems - after Omega left, with the current technical level of Loren and Tallond, it may be difficult for us to guarantee this  The reliability of the program.¡±

    Gawain seemed very interested when talking about this kind of cutting-edge technology issue, but Amber on the side felt drowsy. When Gawain finally finished speaking, the half-elf immediately yawned and muttered: "It took me a long time to talk about it."  The implementation of the plan is not very reliable"

    "Strictly speaking, it should be said that both solutions are possible, but we need to make some trade-offs in terms of cost and reliability," Gao Wen said with a serious expression, "Considering that Tallond is a member of the alliance,  Heavy"Conquest Manual" is a new work by a newcomer, but the setting is more interesting, so I will directly post the introduction:

    In a sudden accident, a tourist bus carrying twenty-eight people unpreparedly traveled to a certain fairy world.

    The years are long, and hundreds of years in another world have passed by in a hurry.

    Just when the descendants of these time-travelers were facing crisis again, a door of light suddenly appeared, reconnecting the two worlds

    In short, this is the story of a group of rabbits promoting the four modernizations in a different world and feeding back the earth)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1247 The vicissitudes of life

    The "vulnerabilities" that were captured.

    Amorn is not an expert in the field of magic, and his authority does not include the explanation of these occult phenomena. However, this does not mean that he lacks the ability to learn and understand. After coming into contact with neural networks and getting along with Myrmina,  During his days, he absorbed a lot of cutting-edge knowledge, so with a little understanding at this time, he understood the meaning of the goddess of magic's words.

    "You meanit's impossible for this dust to exist stably in the real world? Some of their 'essence' conflicts with the laws of the real world?" He stared closely at the signals that were bound in the magic circle.  The illusion of sand flashing like crazy intermittently asked the goddess of magic beside him with hesitation and a slight tone.

    "Not only that," Mirmina nodded slightly, her tone solemn, "these dust will disappear when the observer disappears, which shows that there is a hard connection between them and 'cognition', and when the observer returns  They will reappear later, which shows that there is a higher level of 'cognition' that is 'anchoring' the sand and dust. When the observer disappears together with the dust, it is this higher level of 'cognition' that  'In ensuring that these sands still exist in some unobservable dimension, and ensuring that they can return"

    "This is about to reach the blind spot of my knowledge." Amorn shook his head slightly, his light-cast eyes full of confusion, "But I understand one thing. Without your experimental process, ordinary people would  I'm afraid I never imagined that the dust would be like this"

    "Only when all observers are unable to perceive the dust, the dust will disappear, and when the observer returns, they will immediately return to normal In the routine experimental process, it is indeed difficult for technicians to  I have noticed that these phenomena have happened before," Myrmina said softly, but then she shook her head slightly, "But this is not absolute. Mortals are very smart. As long as they have an idea, they will be able to design an experiment sooner or later.  To verify the special properties of these shadow dust, this is just an observer test."

    "The difficulty lies in this 'idea'," Amorn sighed. "If Ms. Enya hadn't reminded her, who would have thought of doing an observer test on this dust? But I'm also a little curious, how did Ms. Enya do it?  It¡¯s obvious¡­¡±

    "She was once a 'god' of the Dragon Clan, and she knew the authority of all gods, including those involving dreams and illusions," Myrmina said casually, "She has such a wide range of knowledge, and she can detect abnormal situations from these shadows and dust.  It¡¯s not difficult for her.¡±

    Amorn was thoughtful, and after a few seconds he suddenly asked: "These are the dust made by Amber - what about the samples sent from Tallond? Are there also those 'real' shadow dust?"  This kind of contradiction?"

    Myrmina slowly shook her head: "Ms. Enya has checked, and the sand and dust do not have such 'contradictions' Of course, if we are not sure, we can also take those samples for testing, but those  The number of samples is not that large. Every grain of sand is extremely precious. I have to redesign the magic circle here."

    "You are an expert in this area, you can make the decision," Amorn nodded, and then couldn't help but look at the imprisoned sand dust with curiosity, "But then againwhat do you think?  What causes the sand to appear in this weird state?"

    "I'm not sure," Mirmina thought, her tone slow and hesitant, "In my memory and cognition, there seems to be only one situation that barely fits this phenomenon"

    "A situation?" Amorn turned around and looked at Mirmina's eyes hidden in the mist of illusion, "What situation?"

    "Dream derivatives This should be the domain of Naritiel and Duarte, but I doubt they have ever seen such a phenomenon that directly occurs in the real world, and can even stay in the real world and deceive observers.  .¡±

    ¡­¡­

    Gawain still remembers the splendor he saw when he first saw Tallond - he remembers the giant energy barrier that enveloped the entire continent, the lush ecological dome and the city and city filled with neon lights.  Factories, remember the network of air traffic that crisscrosses the city, the intercity rail lines that weave between buildings, the towering headquarters of giant corporate conglomerates, and the towering buildings on the top of mountains, bathed in light.  Continuous halls.

    It was a glorious scene that even the imaginations of the bards and playwrights on the continent of Loren could not describe. It spanned several eras and accumulated countless years of civilization achievements, which even Gawain, the "satellite spirit", was fascinated by.  Amazing sight.

    The blue dragon and the white dragon flew across the sky, flying over the extinguished shield wall. The fragmented coastline was left behind in the dark depths, and the devastated earth rushed towards them.

    On the earth?? centuries.  "

    "Talrond has changed a lot," Heragor said with a slight nod. "There is no need to elaborate on the situation here, you should already know it. I heard that Melita went around from the east coast.  As soon as you flew over, you should have seen the wasteland along the way and what the safe zone in the wasteland looks like, what do you think?"

    " Providing aid to Tallond is one of the wisest decisions I have ever made," Gawain said calmly after thinking for a while. "I was once worried whether the dragon tribe could really survive after such a huge change.  I persisted in this wasteland, worrying whether the huge manpower and material resources gathered by the Alliance could really be put to proper use in such post-war ruins, but now all my worries have disappeared - the dragon is not just me.  friends and trustworthy members of the alliance.¡±

    His words came from the bottom of his heart, with no intention of blind flattery, and even a proud dragon would obviously feel benefited from these sincere praises. A smile appeared on Herago's face. This ancient dragon lightly  Nodding lightly: "We are still facing a lot of difficulties now, but at least we have successfully maintained society above the red line of 'survival'. As long as the ethnic group can gain a foothold in the safe zone, we can slowly  Slowly clear the pollution and monsters in the danger zone, and even rebuild many production activities. In this process, the assistance you prepared for us played an unimaginable role - without those food, medicines and industrial raw materials, we have nearly three  I am afraid that one-third of our compatriots will not survive the cold winter after the big shield disappears."

    "It is a good thing for the entire alliance that Tallond can stabilize," Gawain nodded, and then changed the subject and ended the business exchange process - although this kind of exchange of praise is comforting, this time  After all, he had something serious to do, "Let's talk about the Tower of Against the Tide and the great adventurer first. That's why I'm here."

    "Mr. Modile is currently staying in Adventurer Town. I have sent someone to make arrangements. You can see him later," Heragol nodded immediately and said, "Ms. Victoria has been with him these days.  , maybe some kind of 'bloodline power' is really working. The great adventurer's situation has been quite stable recently, and there has been no more 'crossing the line in dreams', but I still dare not let him leave casually.  around Agundore in case something unexpected happens.

    "As for the Tower of Counter Tide the monitoring team we sent to the west coast just received a report today. The condition of the tower is still normal. At least from the outside, it just stands harmlessly in the sea, where humans and animals are harmless.  No intelligent beings approached, and nothing escaped from the tower.

    "However, my worries about the tower are still growing day by day I know I shouldn't use vague terms like 'gut feeling' as evidence, but I still have to say that my intuition is calling the police."

    "Intuition" Gawain said in a deep voice, his expression extremely serious, "You were once a demigod, and your 'intuition' is not a simple thing. Speaking of which, you should not have sent anyone to check the situation in that tower.  Bar?"

    "No," Heragor shook his head, "I have recently increased the monitoring of the Tower of Counter Tide. The monitoring posts on the west coast have been increased from one to three. The latest monitoring distance has been advanced to six nautical miles near the tower.  , but so far we have not let the surveillance personnel set foot on that steel island. After all, this involves going against the tide. Although the Dragon Clan has broken free from the chains of the 'Irreversible God', our own strength has also been greatly reduced. Only on the west coast  With the power of the arrangement, we still can¡¯t confront that tower head-on.¡±

    "Why six nautical miles?" Amber, standing behind Gawain, suddenly asked curiously.

    "That's" Heragor suddenly hesitated and said hesitantly, "That's the limit distance that 'He' once told me personally. Once the dividing line of six nautical miles is crossed, there is a chance that the pollution seeping out of the tower will  It actively affects the mind."

    "Did Enya test it out That should be credible. She is very reliable in this regard." Gawain nodded slightly, and just when he was about to ask something, there was a knock on the door suddenly from the side.  It was heard that a dragon attendant walked into the living room after receiving permission.

    ¡°Leader, Mr. Modier and Ms. Victoria have arrived.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1248 Face to face with the adventurer

    Gawain walked through a long corridor. There were wide windows on one side of the corridor. A barrier condensed with magic power acted as the glass on the window, allowing people in the corridor to see the scene on the other side of the window¡ª¡ª  He and Amber stopped in front of the window and looked into the room inside. In the brightly lit reception room, they saw the Duchess of Victoria wearing a snow-white dress, and sitting opposite the Duchess in a white dress.  An old man in a short black robe and a black soft hat.

    They were talking in the room, and their voices could not be heard in the corridor, but it could be seen that the old man seemed a little nervous. He had been asking Victoria something, while the duchess sitting opposite him patiently asked  As he answered, the northern ruler, whose expression seldom changed on weekdays, even had a faint smile on his face.

    Amber was extremely surprised when she saw this scene, and exclaimed in a low voice: "Hey, look, the facial paralysis of that ice cube face has been cured!!"

    Hearing this, Gawain glanced at the shame of the alliance: "Do you dare to say that in front of her?"

    Amber immediately put her hands on her waist and said confidently: "Nonsense, of course I wouldn't dare. I'm not stupid."

    "He seems to be in good condition, better than I expected," Gawain ignored Amber's question and turned to Heragore beside him, "Does he know that I want to see him today?"

    "He knows, that's why he seems a little nervous - this great adventurer usually has a better mentality than anyone else," Heragor said with a hint of a smile, "You know, he regards you as his idol -  ¡ªEven if I have lost my memory now.¡±

    "I know this. Did he go to sea to find the 'secret route' or because he wanted to follow 'my footsteps'?" Gawain laughed, with a hint of sigh in his tone, "It was precisely because of that trip to sea.  , he would wander to the Arctic waters, and be picked up by Melita at the time and taken to the Tower of Counter Tide Everything in the world is really connected by cause and effect."

    "Everything in the world is connected by cause and effect A certain wise man from a certain civilization once said this. It is very interesting and worth thinking about," Herago said, then nodded towards the direction of the room, "Do  Are you ready? Go meet this great adventurer who has worshiped you as an idol for hundreds of years - he has been looking forward to it for a long time."

    "To be honest, I started to feel a little nervous." Gawain said with a smile, but he still walked towards the door, Amber and Herago followed.

    When he reached the door of the room, Gawain stopped, sorted out the expression on his face and the thoughts in his mind, and took a breath at the same time - he was not kidding when he said he was a little nervous, after all, he was in such a situation.  This is the first time in my life that I have encountered him. There are many people who admire him in the world, but there is a man who has regarded himself as an idol since six hundred years ago, and even risked his life to go to the sea to find his "secret route"  , there is only one "great adventurer" who still remains unchanged after six centuries.

    Thinking of this, he actually felt a little nervous about meeting fans offline for the first time.

    But the great adventurer in the room must be more nervous than him, so Gawain quickly tidied himself up, and after the muscles on his face relaxed, he casually pushed open the solid wooden door in front of him - with  With the slight sound of the door shaft turning, Victoria and Modier, who were talking in the reception room, turned around at the same time.

    Victoria was the first to stand up, bowed to Gawain and then reminded the ancestor beside her: "Your Majesty is here."

    Modile's reaction was a little slow, but he quickly woke up after hearing the reminder next to him. The great adventurer stood up suddenly as if he had accidentally sat on the hot coals.  A smile appeared on his face, but then he seemed at a loss. He subconsciously took a few steps in the direction of Gawain, as if he wanted to stretch out his hand, but he took it back halfway as if he was electrocuted, and put all his strength on his clothes.  Rubbing it back and forth, he muttered in a vague way: "Ah, wait, Your Majesty, I just finished chatting with Victoria and didn't wash my hands"

    Gawain was also taking two steps to shake hands with the old man, but was disrupted by the other party's sudden series of irregular movements. He stood there awkwardly, looking at Mo Mo in confusion.  Due to Dill's actions, he finally found an opportunity to speak: "Don't be so nervous, Mr. Modier - I came here specifically to see you."

    "Hey, you made me even more nervous when you said that!" Modile finally finished wiping his hands, but then he summoned a water element and put it in his hands to scrub vigorously. He walked towards Gawain and muttered, "I  I never dreamed that I would see you in person one day! You are the greatest pioneer and the greatest adventurer in my mind! When I first heard that you were coming in person, I couldn¡¯t believe my ears.  , goddess of magic ?; He had numerous adventures in his life, and in that book "Modir's Travels", Gawain was most impressed by it, and the passage that touched him the most is still fresh in his memory - it was not a thrilling exotic adventure,  There are no weird and terrifying extraordinary creatures or ancient legends. It only has one sentence, but it can be engraved in the history books - potato plants are found on the edge of the swamp north of Gray Mountain. The leaves are gray-green, cold-resistant and easy to survive. I think it can be found in  It is cultivated on a large scale in cold areas and has been tried to be eaten. It can satisfy the hunger and is not poisonous.

    Modir was active a hundred years after the founding of Ansu, but at that time the entire Ansu was built on a barbaric and unknown land. In addition, the population base at the beginning of the country was extremely low, and a new magic system could not be established for a long time.  , so that even though the country has been established for a century, there are still many areas in an unknown state, and many animals and plants seemed strange and dangerous to humans at that time.

    It was many adventurers like Modier who measured the land with their feet, and in that primitive environment turned every inch of unknown territory into a habitat for future generations to live in. There is no doubt that Modier is  The most outstanding one among them - centuries have passed by, and the barbaric land was already full of smoke, and the gray-leaf potato that left a mark in "Model's Travels" now supports the entire Sisi.  A quarter of the food rations of the empire.

    "Model's Travels" contains a lot of thrilling content and countless fascinating adventures. However, among those gorgeous chapters that can attract the attention of playwrights and bards, there are more "boring" stories like this.  "The records of where there is food, where there are medicinal materials, where there are mines, what monsters can be dealt with by ordinary armies, what monsters need to be dealt with by special means, the distribution of forests, the direction of rivers He may not have any great ambitions.  He embarked on his first adventurous journey for the purpose of his life, but this did not affect his life's adventure to become a great legacy.

    However, the great adventurer has forgotten all this.

    He didn't even remember that he had discovered anything worthy of being remembered. He just felt that he was an adventurer, and driven by this "feeling", he kept walking to one distant place after another, and then forgot about these adventures.  , and embark on a new journey

    Modier laughed. He still didn¡¯t know what earth-shattering things he had done back then to earn such an unbelievable evaluation. But Gawain Cecil said so himself. He thought  This must be true.

    He was recognized as the greatest pioneering hero and adventurer in the world.

    "You are the greatest adventurer," the white-haired old man smiled happily, and said to Gawain as if stating the truth, "Maybe I did have some achievements back then, but I was among the pioneers.  Set out in the peace that was established, but you are fighting through obstacles in an environment like the Demon Tide Wasteland"

    That was Gawain Cecil¡¯s achievement.

    Gawain felt a little embarrassed in his heart and couldn't help but shook his head: "That's in the past."

    "Today you are still on the road to paving the way forward," Modile said with great seriousness. "The community alliance, the circumcontinental route, the era of exchange and trade, as well as those schools, factories and government affairs offices these are all the things you have led.  Come. Your exploration and adventure are still going on, but II know that I have actually been standing still."

    "No one really stands still. We all just take a break in the middle of life, but the rest time is longer or shorter."

    "You are right, a qualified adventurer cannot be too pessimistic," Modier blinked, and then looked down at himself, "But what happened to me? My 'rest' time  It¡¯s been too long¡­¡±

    Gawain did not answer him directly, but turned to look at Amber who was standing behind him: "Did you find anything?"

    Amber's eyes fell on Modier, her expression was very rare and serious. After a moment, she took a half step forward: "I do feel a very, very weak connection with 'over there', but some things are not yet  I'm sure. I need to do a test, old sir, please cooperate."

    As she spoke, she raised her hand and gently rubbed her fingertips.

    Gray-white quicksand emerged out of thin air and flowed down like water.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1249 Amber is professional

    The moment he saw the quicksand, a look of astonishment appeared on Modier's face. Apparently he was deeply impressed by the strange "appearance" of the sand, and after seeing the sand, he accepted it as if it were alive.  After following Amber's guidance, the way he looked at Amber became more and more strange - for a moment, he didn't know how many speculations came into the mind of this great adventurer. Anyway, in the end, he looked at Gawain with admiration.  One glance.

    Gawain: "?"

    "You are worthy of being someone who can follow you," the old mage suddenly said, "I originally thought that my incredible experiences were stories worthy of being written down in a book, but now it seems these strange and mysterious experiences  I'm afraid the things are not worth mentioning in your eyes"

    "Ah, you may have misunderstood this," Gawain reacted immediately and waved his hand, "Her sand is"

    He stopped mid-sentence because he suddenly didn't know how to explain the special features of amber to this great adventurer who was meeting him for the first time. After thinking about it, the other party probably didn't understand the concept of "Free God's Choice". In the second half  He had no choice but to say it in a perfunctory way: "Her sand is not the sand you have seen. The specific situation is a bit special - but it is indeed related to the power of shadow, so they may help confirm the changes that have occurred in you."

    As he spoke, those gray-white fine sands like running water had floated in the air and surrounded Modier under Amber's command. Compared with the first time he summoned these sands, Amber had more control over them.  It has obviously been strengthened a lot. She can not only control the appearance and disappearance of these dusts, but also control them to make complex changes. The great adventurer himself, who was surrounded by sand and dust, was a little nervous for a moment. The old mage sat up straight.  , eyes fixed on the dust swirling around him, and he asked cautiously: "Do you need me to do anything to cooperate?"

    "No, just sit down. I'm checking how much aura related to 'over there' is left on you." Amber said casually while controlling the sand, with a particularly serious expression on her face. However, Gawain, who was familiar with her, had already seen it.  Coming out, this half-elf is entering a state of "playfulness" - it is rare to have such a serious cooperation opportunity from a legendary strongman. This guy, whose combat power is slightly stronger than that of a goose, is probably the first time in his life that he has encountered such a person.  To create a scene, of course you have to put on a show at this time.

    It¡¯s just that Gawain didn¡¯t say anything to reveal anything, because he knew that no matter how complacent this guy was, he would not delay the business. She was indeed checking for abnormalities on Modier, and it seemed that she had discovered some useful clues.

    Because cold sweat had begun to break out on her forehead.

    "What did you find?" After noticing that Amber's expression gradually became serious and her amber eyes were full of nervousness and astonishment, Gawain finally couldn't help but break the silence and asked beside him.

    Amber didn¡¯t answer Gawain¡¯s question right away. She just stood there for a few seconds and then suddenly looked at Modier: ¡°Old sir, do you usually feel anything abnormal with your body?¡±

    "Abnormal place?" Modier was stunned for a moment, "What do you mean?"

    Amber carefully selected words and tried her best to express her thoughts: "It's just all kinds of awkward feelings, such as feeling that part of your body does not belong to you, numbness of your limbs, as if you have lost your arms and legs"

    The first half of what she said was normal, but the content behind it became more and more sandy. However, Modile obviously did not feel offended by this. The old mage just looked down at his body in surprise, as if  In order to confirm what he was doing, he moved his wrists and ankles, and finally raised his head with a confused expression: "I don't think so. I think my body is quite strong"

    Gawain looked at Modier, and then at Amber, who looked extremely weird, as if he had seen something strange and inexplicable. He couldn't help lowering his head and leaned over and asked softly: "What did you find?"

    Amber's eyes were fixed on the big adventurer sitting opposite her. Gawain's voice after he suddenly came over even startled her. Then she also lowered her voice and whispered at a volume that only Gawain could hear: "You guys  You really can¡¯t see it, right?¡±

    "What can't you see?"

    "Modelhalf of his body is made of shadow dust"

    Amber spoke softly, her voice sounding like she was describing a vision in a dream. Next to her, Gawain's eyes widened in astonishment, but her eyes never left the great adventurer - she watched clearly  , when the "shadow dust" he summoned surrounded Modiel, and when he finally sensed the familiar aura from the great adventurer, originating from the kingdom of Lady Night, the scene in front of him became  ??Don¡¯t just retaliate or anything like that.  " Amber said quickly, with an extremely serious expression - she didn't dare to say anything else, but she has always been very confident in her own strength. In front of such a legendary magician, and a legendary magician who is also a combat-oriented legendary magician, she can guarantee that  If the other party makes a casual move, he will die suddenly on the spot. Even if he rushes to the street too fast, Gawain may not be able to save him while he is protecting him

    After receiving repeated assurances from Modier, Amber finally felt at ease. Then she took a step forward, waved away the copycat version of Shadow Dust summoned by herself, and then put a hand on Modier.  Above your head.

    The old mage sat upright, with a sullen face, ready to cooperate with the experiment. Gawain and Victoria looked attentively and curiously at the same time, watching what kind of trick Amber was going to do. They saw Amber standing there with a serious face.  After a few seconds, a very slight "rustling" sound suddenly came over.

    Gawain opened his eyes wide. He saw that smoke-like shadow dust was separating from Modir's body. The dust was very fine and light, rising like transpiration. As soon as it left Modir,  The bodies tended to fall apart, but they quickly gathered together again - Amber's control had an effect on the dust, they circled, rose, and finally gathered at Amber's fingertips, turning into a  Only a small cyclone the size of a palm.

    A trace of trance flashed in Modier's eyes. He seemed to be completely unaware of what happened, and Amber's operation was over.

    "How do you feel?" Victoria immediately asked with concern.

    "Is it over?" Modier touched the top of his head, then turned to look at Amber who had put away the dust cyclone (I don't know where she hid it), with a confused look on his face, "I'm leaving.  He¡¯s a god and doesn¡¯t feel anything.¡±

    "Are you distracted" Amber on the side muttered thoughtfully after hearing this, and then nodded, "It's better. It's better if you don't feel abnormal."

    "What did you 'steal' from me?" Modile frowned slightly and looked at Amber curiously, "Why don't I feel anything?"

    "I said, it's the 'abnormality' in you. Strictly speaking, it's the 'influence' that Ms. Ye left on you," Amber said casually, "But I can't peel them all out, I can only make a small one first.  Let's do some research - and then you need to wait patiently to see when I can see the truth from those 'samples'."

    Modier blinked and glanced at the people around him. There seemed to be a little doubt in his eyes, "Are you guys forming a group to fool me, an old man?", but after seeing Gao Wen sitting upright beside him, his expression  He shook his head and then quickly dispersed, and nodded slowly: "I understand."

    Gawain looked at Amber, and the two exchanged glances quickly. Then he stood up, nodded to Modier and said: "That's it for today, Modier. Amber has collected a lot of clues. Next we have to  Go back and research further 'solutions'."

    Modile quickly stood up with a smile on his face: "Of course, I hope to hear your good news as soon as possible."

    Gawain took the initiative to reach out and said: "I hope we can talk about your exciting adventures and your far-reaching discoveries in the near future."

    ¡­¡­

    Gawain and Amber left the room. The black-haired girl named Coretta was standing in the corridor. When she saw the guest appearing, she immediately greeted him.

    "Take us to a place to rest," Gawain said casually to the humanoid dragon. "It seems that the situation of the great adventurer is indeed worthy of our careful study."

    The black-haired girl first glanced at Gawain curiously, then lowered her head: "You two, please follow me."

    On the way to the rest area, Gawain looked at Amber walking beside him several times. It wasn't until he was about to arrive in the room that he finally couldn't help but ask: "What exactly did you 'extract' from Modir?  "

    "I knew you had to ask, but unfortunately I'm not sure yet," Amber breathed softly, her voice unhurried, "But I guessthe dust may reveal that Mordile Wilder is divided into two parts.  What exactly happened before and after the critical time point of 2.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1250 Shachen¡¯s memory

    Gawain and Amber left, and only the grandfather and grandson, separated by six hundred years, were left in the reception room. Modier looked at the direction of the door for a long time, and then finally slowly looked away, with excitement on his face.  His expression also calmed down.

    The old mage was sitting on the chair, as if he was trying hard to appear upright and indifferent to emotions and anger. However, compared with his great-granddaughter who was born with facial paralysis next to him, his facial paralysis that was forced out of him in an emergency was ultimately lacking in skills.  The old man adjusted his expression for a long time, but in the end he couldn't control the corners of his mouth from turning up.

    "You look very happy." Victoria's slightly cold voice came from the side. She had been paying attention to the changes in the expression on her ancestor's face since just now. At this time, she couldn't help but break the silence. She had expected that Mo  Dill would be very happy after seeing Gawain, but she obviously didn't expect him to be so happy.

    "Of course!" Modile replied immediately, the smile on his face no longer concealed, "That's Gawain Cecil! The founder of the kingdom, the pioneer in the wilderness! I never thought that one day I would  You can actually see him with your own eyes - a living legendary hero in the real world! Aren't you excited to see such a character?"

    "I was indeed very excited when I first met him," Victoria recalled her initial contact with Gawain, and then recalled the series of trade and exchanges between the Anzu royal family and the southern border.  After seeing the living ancestor's impressive economic and diplomatic skills, the Duchess of the North, who almost lost all her dowry money, became more subtle, "then all I felt was pressure."  He's a pretty scary guy, and of course that's a compliment."

    Modier looked at Victoria, his expression became serious, and he spoke earnestly: "It's normal to be stressed when working in the Government Affairs Department, but you can't have bad thoughts about His Majesty because of this"

    Victoria's mouth stiffened for a moment, but she couldn't explain it. She had to lower her head to express her acceptance: "You are right to remind me, I can't always complain because of pressure"

    As she spoke, a lady's face appeared in her mind, including the eldest princess Hetty and her skillful dark circles - and she suddenly felt that there was really no pressure on her body.

    Modier didn't know what he thought of. The great adventurer's eyes fell on Victoria. After watching for a few seconds, the old man suddenly spoke in a deep voice: "When you met with His Majesty, you acted very familiar. Your Majesty."  His attitude towards you is also very cordial.¡±

    Victoria was stunned for a moment, then quickly reacted: "This I am a relatively high-level official in the Government Affairs Department, so I have met His Majesty several times. As for Your Majesty He has always been kind to others."

    Modier laughed, shook his head slightly, and said slowly in a clear but indifferent tone: "I know there are some things you can't tell me, and it's been really difficult for you these days. Don't worry.  , I have imposed a lot of psychological hints and mental restrictions on myself. There are some things that I will not think about, guess, or take the initiative to ask - you can rest assured that I am not a stubborn old man who doesn¡¯t understand right and wrong.  .¡±

    Speaking of this, the great adventurer sighed softly, but still had a smile on his face: "I only hope that one day in the future I can lift the 'curse' on myself. By then I want to hear it from your own mouth.  Me, who are you, who am I?"

    Victoria looked at her ancestor steadily for a long time, and her expression became solemn: "Don't worry, this day will definitely not be far away - because His Majesty has already come in person."

    ¡­¡­

    The bright magic light radiated from the crystal, dispersing the darkness in the room under the Arctic night. Gawain walked into the suite specially arranged for himself, and his eyes swept around casually.

    The living room is very spacious, with soft carpets on the carefully polished stone floor. Tables, chairs, sofas and shelves are all available. There are two doors not far away leading to other rooms, and on the opposite wall  On the ceiling, you can also see the hanging golden-red tapestries and the crystal-like thin plates hanging from the roof for decoration. On the edges of the thin plates and on the surface of the tapestry, there are exquisite patterns that glow with a metallic texture under the light.

    This should be the best accommodation that Tallond can find today. Many of the furnishings in the room are obviously inheritance from before the "Rite of Coming of Age" - Gawain can see from those objects that Tallond was extremely exhausted.  A distinctive style of complexity and luxury, but these things are obviously not something that today's Dragon Clan can produce.

    The dragons have abandoned the overly luxurious and resource-wasting way of living in the past, but the remnants of the glorious past excavated from the ruins still have to be put to use, so the gorgeous fragments of the past and the ruins of today are still in use.  The rugged architecture of the turbulent period was combined into this land that was going through a fire.This time they no longer showed that irregular state, but continued to surge and accumulate, slowly changing into a three-dimensional scene on the surface of the coffee table

    Gawain was stunned: "This is"

    "It may be the memory of Model, or it may be the memory of Sand, or it may be something seen by a pair of eyes from a third-party perspective," Amber whispered, with a whisper in her voice.  Trilling sound, Gawain glanced back subconsciously after hearing it, only to realize that she had changed into another posture at some point - her long black hair was floating in the air as if she had lost gravity, and her amber pupils were escaping.  Shining with pale golden light, she was surrounded by cloud-like shadow power, so that her whole temperament changed dramatically, but she herself didn't seem to notice this, and just continued, "What will you see next?  These are not scenes that I have manipulated - I am just guiding these sands to release their 'records', and I don't know exactly what they record"

    As he spoke, Gawain saw that the sand on the coffee table had condensed into a clearer form. He saw pillar-like structures suddenly rising up from a sea of ??sand, and many vertical and horizontal structures extended between the pillars.  With the interlacing lines and vaults, he saw that there seemed to be a larger, vague structure outside the pillars, but it could not be fully displayed due to the scale of the sand and dust. After the pillars and vaults were formed, he  I saw a figure suddenly bulging out in the center of the whole scene. The figure was made of gray-white sand. His face was blurry. It could only be seen that he was wearing clothes like a robe or a cloak. He looked as if he had just experienced something.  A long and arduous journeyor maybe it's still on the way.

    Neither Gawain nor Amber could see the face of the figure clearly, but they intuitively guessed the identity of the figure almost instantly.

    "This is Mordel!" Amber said with wide eyes, "This is the memory of Mordor Wilder!"

    Gawain was also a little excited, but soon he discovered that there were new changes in that scene: "Wait, there is something else!"

    Before he finished speaking, a small cyclone blew up in the "sand stage". In front of "Model" in the center of the scene, two new figures suddenly appeared!

    "This is" Amber stared, maintaining the guidance of Shadow Dust while looking at the changes in the scene in surprise, "Theoretically, this should be the last thing Mordir Wilder did before the 'split' happened.  Impression fragment, how come two people suddenly appeared"

    A strange thought suddenly popped up in Gawain¡¯s mind: Could it be that Mordel Wilder was divided between these two people?

    The scene formed by the dust continued to change. Gawain quickly shook these uncontrollable thoughts out of his mind. He looked at the center of the "stage" and saw that Modir, formed by the dust, seemed to be moving.  When communicating with the two figures in front of him, he could not hear the sound and could only see the body movements of the two parties. Judging from their movements alone, there seemed to be no conflict between the two parties.

    "I thought they were going to fight," Amber suddenly said, "When I saw him just now, I thought Modier was divided between the two of them, and I was ready to watch a thriller."

    Gao Wen: ""

    He was embarrassed to admit that his thoughts just now overlapped with the shame of the alliance. The expression on his face was a bit stiff, so he forcibly changed the topic: "I can't see these two figures clearly"

    "Yes, it's blurry." Amber's eyes widened and he stared carefully at the scene made of gray-white sand. "The one in front is Modier. I can confirm this. I can feel it even if I can't see clearly.  , but it¡¯s really hard to tell the difference between these two people when they appear laterI can¡¯t feel the breath"

    "Can it be any clearer?" Gawain couldn't help but look at Amber, "For example, adjust the projection focus or something"

    "I'm not a Magic Network terminal! There's no adjustable focal length!" Amber immediately bared her teeth and dismissed Gawain's request on the spot, "And this is made of sand, no matter how fine it is, it's just like this After all, that's all.  Large scenes still cannot be scaled.¡±

    "Model's resolution is not good" Gawain couldn't help but sigh, but he stared at the two figures who appeared in front of Modier more seriously, trying hard to distinguish them from the blurred sand and dust.  There were clues, and after such careful observation, he finally discovered something, "These two look like they are women. Look at their clothes huh? Wait! Look at Amber, do they look like  Kind of like an elf?¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1251 Speculations about Gemini

    The flow of sand and dust stopped.

    Under the control of Amber, the shadow sand and dust floating in mid-air turned into a still stage. The towering pillars, the blurred vision and the three figures in the center of the stage froze in front of Gawain. Gawain got closer.  , staring closely at the two figures standing in front of Modier in the center of the "stage". In the unclear quicksand illusion, he could vaguely distinguish that they should be two women, and they had vague elven characteristics.

    More details are obviously indistinguishable - in the illusion of such a small area, the images formed by floating sand and dust cannot be very clear, not to mention that these images themselves are amber from some places that have been erased by time.  The deepest part of the memory that I don't know where it comes from is extracted, and it is already a miracle that it can present such a complete scene.

    "This is the scene I extracted from the deepest 'records' of these shadow dust" Amber's voice came from the side, with thoughts in his tone, "These dust replaced half of Modir's body  , their records are most likely mixed with Modiel¡¯s missing memories, and this scene is obviously the most profound scene among all the memories Two women, and they are also elves, have you thought of anything?"

    Gawain did not answer Amber's question immediately. He was still observing the two blurry faces carefully. After a long time, he said in an almost affirmative tone: "It's the pair of elf twins¡ª¡ª  Sisters Fierna and Leerna.¡±

    Amber was a little surprised: "The tone is so sure?"

    "I can only think of this, and I have seen the information about the elf twins from both Veronica and Bertila, and I can vaguely judge the similarities between these dust illusions," Gawain  Nodding slightly, "Unless you can think of other possibilities."

    "Then I trust your judgment," Amber nodded without much hesitation, then frowned slightly, "So the last people Mordel Wilder saw that year were these twin elves - in  After that, he had a 'mutation', and he may have been split into two individuals. One of the individuals fell into the Kingdom of Shadow and became the book named 'Wilder', while the other individual remained in the world.  , but half of his body was replaced by Shadow Sand Dust, and his memory was torn apart, and he forgot about this incident"

    "Now you have recovered this dusty memory from the dust on his body," Gawain said in a deep voice, "Now we finally have some clues."

    "A completely unexpected clue, let me tell you - even Firm can't make up this story," Amber said with eyes wide open, "I never would have thought that in the end it would involve those two elf sisters! Back then,  How could Mordir Wilder be related to them? According to the timeline we know, the Elf Twins at that time were already the dean of the Society for the Death of All Things"

    "Not only are they the leader of the Society for the Death of All Things, but they have also visited the border of the Kingdom of God. After returning, they have most likely been replaced by some kind of 'inhuman being' I can't even think of words to describe them,"  Gawain said in a deep voice, and various clues were emerging and connecting in his mind, "Although the final death of all things took a detour from the beginning, they could directly degenerate without slowing down into the most harmful among the three dark sects.  The most extreme method, I think these two 'ghosts in the divine realm' who infiltrated into mortals played a huge role."

    Having said this, he paused, and his eyes returned to the still sand "stage", and his tone became a little confused: "But as you said, what happened to Mordel Wilder back then?  Will they meet them? The great adventurer was operating in the northern wilderness before he disappeared. According to the information we have now, the Elf Twins should have been secretly developing the Dark Church in southern Ansu or the southeastern border near Typhon - Bell  Tila remembers this time very well.¡±

    "And the place where they met is equally curious," Amber pointed at Sanddust and said, "Look at these pillar-like things, as well as the beams and dome-like structures connected between the pillars - I  I am not an expert in the field of architecture, but I am certain that this is not the architectural style of any northern country. The Silver Empire is slightly similar, but their domes use another connection method"

    Gawain didn't say anything, but looked at the "buildings" outlined by sand for a long time, and then broke the silence thoughtfully: "Have you ever thought about another possibility about being here with Modi?"  Another possibility for the elf twins you met."

    "Another possibility?" Amber didn't react for a moment, "What do you mean?"

    ¡°Various clues indicate that Sister Leerna, who returned from the border of the Kingdom of God in the Gondor era, has most likely been replaced by some indescribable force, and the real Elf Twins may"The real world made some sort of 'summoning' to force the 'book' named Wilder over there to our side, and then see if we can fuse him and Modier together"

    Gawain couldn't help but glance at her: "Your idea is even less reliable than the first one. As long as we can pull Wilder over there, we will definitely be able to establish contact with Ms. Ye. And even if  If you can really pull the book named Wilder 'over here', how do you plan to fuse him and Modil together? Are you going to find a big vat and put them in and stir them vigorously?"

    "So this matter can only be put aside for the time being," Amber shrugged with a "none of my business" look, "What I can do now is to temporarily stabilize the state of the great adventurer, at least to ensure that he will not be  If 'over there' is sucked, how to solve it later That must be a question that smart people like you and Victoria should consider. And we will also have to study what to do with the 'tower' near the west coast in the future. We need to do it thoroughly.  Solving the problems with Modier still has to be pushed back.¡±

    Gawain had to admit that what Amber said this time was indeed very practical, and to be honest, the intelligence they extracted from the dust this time had far exceeded expectations. Before more clues surfaced, he really should  Focus on another big thing.

    "What you said makes sense, we still have to spare enough energy to deal with that 'tower'," Gawain sighed softly, rarely affirming Amber's words directly, "At least the situation with Modier can be solved now.  It's temporarily stable, Victoria will definitely thank you"

    "It doesn't matter whether you're grateful or not. The sight of the ice cube saying thank you with a straight face makes me feel cold just thinking about it - but if she is willing to take out the gold leaf wine and frost grass winter dew wine collected in the Winterburg wine cellar,  I'll just have a few bottles, I've been craving her collection for a long time"

    Gawain suddenly became curious when he heard this: "Wait a minute, have you been to Winterfort? How do you know what's in Victoria's wine cellar? She doesn't seem like someone who would talk to you about these topics"

    "She can't do it, but her nephew can!" Amber suddenly became proud, "I asked about it from Fendil. He said that his aunt's wine cellar is full of good things. Some people drank it secretly and beat them for seven days, and some stole it.  Those who drink will be beaten for half a month after drinking, and those who drink secretly will be thrown directly from the castle terrace. I don¡¯t ask too much, just give half a month¡¯s level to half a car"

    Gawain: "?"

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, deep in the wasteland of Gondor, shrouded in filthy clouds.

    Rugged ruins stand on the desolate plains. The once glorious and advanced cities hundreds of years ago have turned into ruins. Under the erosion of polluting wind and dust, the rugged skeletons of the buildings have become hideous and terrifying, and the twisted steel and  The cement points to the sky like claws. Around the ruins of the city, there are some hardened fragments scattered on the ground. They were the public transportation roads used to connect various cities in the past. However, now they have almost integrated with the entire earth. They are scattered in the wind and sand.  Buried and swallowed by the earth.

    However, amidst such desolate and lifeless urban ruins, there is now a "vibrant" "vegetation" growing out of the corrupted earth, covering a small area in the city center.

    Dark green vines entangled the collapsed buildings, unknown shrubs grew out of the rusted and broken steel, and twisted tree people shook their dry and ugly crowns. In the "activity area" constructed by those vines and shrubs,  "There are busy people coming and going, and in the most central area where they are active, dozens of large aberrations with bone spurs on their bodies and faces like melting and flowing red sludge are working hard under the command of some tree people.  The ruins of a large building are being excavated.

    Near the excavation area, at the top of a weathered platform protruding from the ground, two figures were overlooking the busy "construction site" not far away.

    ??Twin elves, sisters Leerna and Fierna.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1252 Dark Ripples

    Perhaps due to the large-scale fluctuations in magic affecting the activities of the atmosphere, the winds within the magnificent wall never seem to stop. These turbulent winds flow freely on the weathered and corroded land regardless of season.  Rolling up the polluted sand and dust, picking up the fragments of the past civilization, carrying them to wander on this dead land day after day, and in these never-ending winds, the wasteland of Gondor has been wandering in several places.  Almost nothing new happened in the century.

    But now the situation has changed - the plan that has been brewing for centuries has finally begun to be implemented. Like the gears of fate, a machine that has been stagnant for a long time is quietly starting to operate outside the sight of human civilization.

    It is gradually pushing the world into a destined future, but those mediocre mortals outside the magnificent wall do not even know the existence of this machine.

    "Just like the God of Destiny said - destiny has begun to move forward," Fierna looked at the aberrant giants busy around the ruins of the giant building and whispered in an ethereal tone, "From here, a small change begins.  , and then a series of small changes, and what was finally turned was the future of the entire planet It¡¯s incredible.¡±

    ¡°Destiny is indeed wonderful, but it¡¯s a pity that the so-called God of Destiny is just a pathetic existence that can¡¯t last more than a few hours in front of the fleet,¡± Leerna said immediately, ¡°Ah, as pathetic as all the creatures on this planet.  "

    A smile appeared on Philna's face: "But now their miserable lives are finally going to have valuemy sisters."

    Leerna didn't speak, but turned to the stairs next to the high platform. She saw a bunch of dry and twisted vines spreading up from there, and then the front end of the vines quickly merged in a weird and terrifying form, transforming into an old face.  , the face of Grand Priest Bolken appeared in front of the Gemini elves, and his yellow-brown eyes looked past them to the aberrant "laborers" digging in the ruins.

    "They have been digging here for two whole days. Are you sure this is where they are?" The strange face made of vines looked over there for a few seconds, then raised it slightly, showing a suspicious look, "Or"

    "You have become more and more impatient recently, Grand Priest," Fierna shook her head, and Leerna beside her immediately followed, "Of course we are sure that this is the place - the other place is within the monitoring range of the Deep Blue Well.  External network nodes that meet our requirements."

    Borken was silent for two seconds and spoke cautiously: "I can indeed feel the subtle ups and downs of magic in this area, as well as the remaining magic flow deep underground, but it is still far from the scale you described.  ."

    "Long time can change a lot of things, and it is not an easy thing to make those dusty old things shine again," Leerna said leisurely, while Fierna turned back and looked at the things that had been cleared away.  Most of the building ruins of collapsed structures, "This was once the largest 'node city' in the northwest region of the Gondor Empire. The magic from the Deep Blue Well would be redistributed here and supplied to countless nearby towns and villages. You  The building you see is a former magic control agency. In its glory days, thousands of magisters and apprentices guarded it day and night

    "And this is the sad and ironic thing - they only know that this is a convenient magic focus, where the energy from the Deep Blue Well can be easily controlled and converted, but they have never discovered this magic focus.  Deep connection with the Deep Blue Webway It wasn't until the eve of their demise that they were vaguely aware of the huge 'planetary power system' behind the Deep Blue Well They missed the opportunity to further advance civilization, but they didn't even know what they missed.  They don¡¯t know, and they are complacent about the fruits of their own crudely developed civilization.¡±

    Leerna turned her head and glanced at the ruins of the ancient city that had been reduced to pieces in time, as well as the high-rise buildings and palace temples in the past. There was a sarcastic expression on her face, and there was disdain in her tone. The disdain was even close to  Yu Anger: "There is only a piece of paper between them and the truth, and only a small step between them and success. They struggle all their lives, and then fall down at the last moment before reaching the end It is always like this, the cycle repeats."

    "Weak and incompetent," Fierna said lightly, "Sad and deplorable."

    The vines moved slowly on the platform, and the sound of the plants rubbing against the concrete was rough and harsh. Borken stared at the Gemini elves in front of him with his yellow-brown eyes, and let out a hoarse laugh: "Ha, it's really rare to hear from your hypocritical sweetness.  Hearing such spicy and direct words from your lips, you are indeed an elf who has lived for a long time and witnessed the rebellious plan. Your evaluation of this world is quite new But I am very curious. What do you mean by saying so much?  Will I also encounter failure the moment before success?"

    "You?" Leerna glanced at the vine face in front of her and raised the corners of her mouth.They all stepped back in horror, trying to get as far away from the deadly gravitational vortex as possible. However, in such a terrifying scene, sisters Fierna and Leerna still stood expressionlessly in the air, watching indifferently.  All the changes happening before my eyes.

    The powerful attraction that collapses inward seems to them to not exist.

    The whole process lasted for a full ten minutes, and this terrible "collapse" finally came to an end. Along with the increasingly faint earthquake tremors, some kind of "balance" seemed to be established at the center of the collapse - the original building ruins.  It has completely disappeared, and even a large area of ??the ground has turned into a deep pit. The blue light beam that rushed into the sky gradually shrank and dimmed. In the place where the light beam rose up, there was a "hole" like  The structure floats abruptly in the center of the pit's bottom.

    The blue light flow is rushing endlessly in a certain space inside the hole, and waves of pure magic power are constantly escaping from the hole. It is like a door embedded in the real world, showing the depths of the planet.  The spectacular side.

    "Grand Priest," Leerna walked slowly to the side of the pit, smiling and looking at the "door" that had stabilized at the bottom of the pit, "This is the entrance to the new webway you want, please take a look."

    "You used a natural magic focus to 'blow up' a door to the Deep Blue Webway?" The vines extended from the platform, and Borken's shocked face was among the dry, twisted and tangled vines.  Emerging, he stared at the door and suddenly reacted, "Wait a minute, is it so easy for you to open the door to the Deep Blue Webway?"

    "Yes, this is not difficult for us." Leerna and Fierna said in unison, casually.

    Borken's voice was furious: "But you made us spend half a month in this valley building the rune rings and webway nodes, and you almost exhausted the magic reserves we took out from the Deep Blue Well!"

    "Grand Priest, calm down, where is the judgment you are proud of?" Fierna smiled and looked at the angry face shown in the vines, "This is just a temporary door we opened.  It is just for you to bury rune stones, and it will close in a few hours - but the door in the valley is permanent. It is the foundation of our business and the control center of all nodes. It only takes half a month to pay for it.  Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s worth the hard work?¡±

    Borken stared at the elf's face closely, and after a few seconds he said in a deep voice: "When you show such a fake smile, I don't even want to believe a word you say."

    Leerna laughed: "Don't be like this, Grand Priest, we will tell you how to open this temporary door. After all, we will need to open many more cracks and bury more rune stones in the future - we  The two sisters don¡¯t have that much energy to open every door personally.¡±

    "Very good, I will carefully verify the 'method' you brought, and I hope you won't hide anything more this time," Bolken said in a deep voice, "Now hurry up and proceed to the next step - since this  It¡¯s a temporary door, so we don¡¯t have much time to waste putting the rune stones in.¡±

    "I obey your order -" Leerna and Fierna bent down slightly together, deliberately speaking in an exaggerated tone. Then Leerna straightened up and looked at a tree man nearby, "There are still people who can move."  An aberration? Go and move the rune stones over, we have to 'unload' them."

    The tree man shook the crown of the tree, and the twisted and terrifying face on the trunk showed a trace of anger: "You just burned them all!"

    "Ah, that's a pity," Fierna seemed a little surprised, shaking her head and saying, "I thought we had enough reserves, so I tested it with those consumables"

    "Go grab a few more, just use them temporarily," Leerna said immediately, her tone very calm, "Anyway, they are no longer glorious citizens of Gondor."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1253 ¡°Treatment¡±

    The ruins of the ancient city stood silently in the wind. The sand and dust flying in the wasteland were carried by the wind, beating and whistling among the twisted and weathered buildings and rusted pipe steel beams. In the center of the ruins of the former Magic Hub Station  , the earth seemed to have had a large piece of flesh and blood gouged out, leaving only a deep black pit embedded in the cracked earth. A ball of light at the bottom of the pit was slowly surging, and deep in the light was the space outlined by the dark blue webway.

    It is a huge power system that exists parallel to the entire planet. It is the "internal circulation network" formed by the planet in the magical environment of the universe. Mortals in this era know very little about it. However, under Fierna and Lele  In Na's eyes, this huge and mysterious dark blue network didn't have many secrets at all.

    Low and indistinct grunts came along the wind. Fierna raised her head and saw two deformed bodies like flesh and blood giants appearing on the edge of the pit. They were stumbling and covered in dark red "mud" that was disturbing.  The way they swell, shrink, and squirm, and their bodies will tremble slightly every few seconds - these irrational chaotic monsters still seem to be resisting the control of external will, but their resistance is obviously ineffective.

    A tree man with dark brown twisted branches stood next to the two monsters. His crown showed a twisted and tangled state. The dry branches were entangled into a structure similar to a brain, and there were constantly flickering light spots in the ravine.  Wandering throughout the "brains", strong mental pulses were released from them, suppressing the instinctive impulse of resistance of the two aberrations.

    "What an ugly thing." Fierna turned around and said casually. Although she said something disgusting, her expression was extremely calm.

    "Get the rune stones ready!" Another tree man shouted loudly nearby, and then the tangled roots all around the pit began to squirm. After a while, a huge black cube was squirmed.  The vines and roots were transported to the vicinity of the big pit, and then transported to the two aberrations that were being controlled.

    It was a jet-black stone about two meters long on a side. It had a fairly regular shape and a faint metallic luster. It seemed to be made of a variety of magical materials through complex processing. You could see the inside of each side.  The runes that exude a faint light are constantly emerging and changing. The turbulent magic power in the wasteland interacts with those runes from time to time. At every moment, lines of chaotic light and shadow emanate from a certain vertex of the cube, and  Gradually dissipated deep into the rocks.

    If outsiders saw it, it would be hard to believe that such a sophisticated thing was "produced" in such a wasteland.

    However, even so, the Gemini elves still seemed not satisfied with this "rune stone". Leerna stared at the huge cube for a long time before shaking her head and sighing: "Oh, it's shoddy."

    ¡°It¡¯s enough,¡± Fierna smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for them to produce such a device in such an environment.¡±

    While speaking, the handover of the rune stones had been completed, and two ferocious and twisted giants of aberrations picked up the huge black cube from the wriggling vines - that thing was obviously so heavy that even the extremely powerful aberrations needed to work together to lift it.  Hug it firmly - then the tree man standing on the edge of the pit gave the order. The bodies of the two aberrations trembled slightly at the same time. They let out a silent roar, and finally took heavy steps toward the bottom of the pit.  The "door" slowly walked away.

    At this moment, even the Elf Twins, who had always acted relaxed and aloof, could not help but focus their attention on the "Rune Stone". Their eyes followed the two aberrations slowly walking towards the "gate", followed by the  They watched the black cubic boulder with runes constantly wandering inside. They watched the thing get closer to the bottom of the pit, and watched the blue light coming from the dark blue network pass through the door and shine on the surface of the rune stone.

    The next moment, the heavy black cube seemed to suddenly "come alive". All the runes inside it shone brightly at the same time. Countless lines that had been hidden before were connected in the flash, and dozens of complex magic spells were created.  The array was activated and reorganized within a thousandth of a second, crackling in the air, and the pure energy in the deep blue network seemed to penetrate the balance structure near the "door". With a sudden flash of dazzling sparks, the two responsible for transporting  The aberration of the rune stone instantly turned into a bright torch, and was destroyed in the violent burning.

    But the activated rune stone also fell into the deepest part of the pit, and into the space where the dark blue webway is located - circles of ripples rippled on the surface of that "door", and in the shaking light and shadow,  The surrounding tree people only saw the magical device that was made with great difficulty flickering and falling into a certain stream of light, and disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    Leerna raised her head and looked at Archimandrite Borken, who was also staring at the bottom of the pit. A smile appeared on her face: "Rune Stone??I can 100% block the connection between your ancestors and Ms. Ye¡¯s kingdom. After all, that thing involves gods. It¡¯s not that I can deal with it by stealing some sand from Ms. Ye, but I can  Guarantee that things will at least not be worse - and theoretically, I can at least stabilize the body of this great adventurer to a certain extent, even if he will still slide towards 'that way', the process will be greatly prolonged.  , so that we at least have a chance to breathe, right?  "

    When things came to a head, Amber did not speak confidently and confidently like she usually did. Instead, she bluntly stated the limitations of her abilities and the possible unsatisfactory consequences. Not only did her straightforward "confession"  What made Victoria doubtful made the northern ruler feel inexplicably relieved.

    A cautious promise is more reassuring than an extravagant boast, especially when it is Miss Amber who speaks. Victoria knows this minister of intelligence well, and there is such a standard of judgment among the high-level officials in the empire: When Amber makes a promise to you casually,  When "this matter is settled", you have to start thinking about the consequences of failure. But when she said cautiously that she was only 50% sure, it meant that she was really at least 50% sure.

    Gawain¡¯s eyes swept over Victoria and Modier, and finally landed on Amber. He breathed out softly, nodded to her and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get started.¡±

    Amber nodded, and with the experience of asking Mordor to "cooperate" last time, she did not talk nonsense this time. Her ability to perceive and control the shadow dust was quietly activated. In an instant, Mortile Wilder was in her  His eyes once again changed into a strange appearance with half of his body made of flowing sand and dust

    Gawain and Victoria watched all this nervously, but they could not see the "truth" that only Amber could detect. In their eyes, Amber just stood quietly next to Modier, raised his hand and put it on  In the mid-air next to the old mage, some vague gray-white sand undulated and entangled around Modier, spinning like an uncertain mist - the whole process lasted for several minutes. What secrets were there?  Can't tell at all.

    If he had not already known each other to a certain extent, if he had only relied on the impressions he had when they first met, Gawain would have definitely suspected that the Shadow Strike Goose had created a bunch of light and shadow special effects to fool him, just to trick Victoria back.  Drink

    At this moment, Amber suddenly withdrew her hand, and the shadows and dust that appeared and appeared in the air disappeared. She clapped her hands and exhaled, with a smile on her face and said: "Okay, done."

    "Is this the end again?" The first person to speak was the person involved, Modile. He still didn't feel any changes in himself, but looked at Amber with confusion, as if he had just exerted a lot of strength.  He looked down at his body again, "I still feel nothing"

    "You won't feel anything, just like you haven't felt anything wrong with your body in the past six centuries - the power of 'mutation' has completely become a part of your life, like your breathing and heartbeat  Inseparable, any 'operation' I do to you will naturally take this into consideration, so you will definitely not feel it," Amber looked at the great adventurer and explained with an expression of "I understand very well", "  If you really feel any abnormal changes in your body, that would be a really bad thing."

    Hearing what Amber said, Modier became nervous for a moment: "What will happen if I feel there are abnormal changes in my body?"

    Amber blurted out without much thought: "I will hold Victoria's legs and ask her to be gentle. It's best to give her another chance"

    Modile: "?"

    "Don't worry, she's always been like this." Gawain knew that Amber's operation must have ended successfully when he saw Amber's talkative state. He breathed a sigh of relief and a smile appeared on his face, "Get up and move around.  Make sure there is really no discomfort, and then we can continue to discuss what's happening to you."

    "Well, I feel pretty good" Modier nodded, stood up as he spoke, and moved his joints a little, but just when the great adventurer wanted to say something more  , but the expression on his face suddenly changed, and his eyes widened, staring straight in a certain direction.

    When Amber saw this situation, he immediately jumped up and rushed towards Victoria

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1254 Reunion in Hometown

    Amber is very fast.

    That was a speed that even the dynamic vision of the legendary strongman could not catch. It was a flash that crossed the boundary between shadow and reality. Both Gawain and Victoria could only hear the whistling of the wind in their ears, and the shame of a certain alliance had turned into a  There was a quick black flash, and in the next moment, Victoria felt something heavy hanging on her thigh, and heard a voice: "Let's take a closer look!!"

    Gao Wen's head was as big as a bucket, and even though he had seen Amber's weird moves all these years, he was obviously a little overwhelmed at this time. He stepped forward and grabbed the guy's belt and forcibly lifted her up: "Okay, don't be embarrassed.  ¡ª¡ªModel, what happened?¡±

    Victoria finally reacted at this time. The Duchess of the North, who was always calm and calm under any circumstances, her expression widened, as if she had been so frightened for the first time in her life. She was even a little at a loss.  It wasn't until Gawain took Amber away that he took a half-step back So in a sense, Amber's sliding kneeling was quite effective. After all, even the legendary strong man didn't expect this to happen.  The Grand Duchess's thoughts were interrupted.

    "II'm fine," Modile finally blinked at this time, as if he suddenly woke up from a short but immersive dream. He remained a little confused, and his eyes swept across several figures in the hut, and finally looked at  Then it fell on Gawain, "I just seemed to have seen something No, I didn't see it, I felt it"

    "What do you feel?" Gawain quickly put Amber on the ground and asked with an extremely serious expression.

    After landing on the ground, Amber swayed, first looked up at Modier, and then looked at Gawain and Victoria with serious expressions. It seemed that he had judged that there was indeed nothing wrong with the great adventurer, and then secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and then while  He retreated to the corner and tried to reduce his sense of presence while pricking up his ears and paying attention to the changes in the situation. As the person involved, Modier seemed not to notice all this. He just shook his head slightly, as if to dispel something entrenched in his mind.  While talking about these things, he slowly said: "In that direction the thing I am looking for is in that direction. I remembered that I have been to that place! I also saw a hole there. No one knows about that hole."  , very bad, there is a hole there There is another place, I also went to another 'entrance' They are connected together"

    Modile's eyes gradually became confused, and his words were inconsistent with each other. But just when Gawain and Victoria couldn't help but wanted to help, the old mage suddenly stopped and shook his head hard.  , his eyesight gradually returned to clarity.

    "Are you okay?" Seeing her ancestor's recovery, Victoria immediately asked subconsciously, "Did you just"

    "I'm fine, don't worry," the old mage nodded and said, and then showed a thoughtful look. He seemed to be sorting out what happened to him little by little, and slowly spoke after a few seconds, "I just felt  There are several different layers of consciousness floating on the 'surface' at the same time. Those consciousnesses are all me, and they are memories of different periods and different states My mind is full of my own voice and things I have seen. Goddess of Magic, I  Never heard of such a thing"

    "Memories of different periods and states occupying the mind at the same time?" Victoria looked stunned. As a mage, she was the first to notice this unusual phenomenon. "You mean, your memory has been restored?!"

    "No, it's still far away, but I think Miss Amber's treatment must have had a certain effect I feel as if something that was once lost has come back a little bit," Modier rubbed his forehead and spoke in a low and slow tone.  , "What did I just say?"

    He looked at Gawain, and it was only at this moment that he seemed to notice the latter's unusually serious expression.

    Gawain did not answer Modier's words immediately. He just looked in the direction where the old mage's eyes were just now. He pondered for a few seconds before breaking the silence in a low voice: "You said that what you are looking for is in that direction.  And you mentioned there was a 'hole' somewhere."

    "What I'm looking for" Modile repeated softly, as if he really didn't remember what he had just said. He also followed Gawain's gaze and looked over there. However, in that direction, he  Only one wall of the cabin can be seen, as well as a transom window built into the wall. "That direction iswhere?"

    "Tower of Against the Tide." Gawain said softly.

    "It seems that things are finally pointing in this direction," Amber looked at Gawain and then at Modier, who had returned to normal. Her pointed ears moved and she whispered in a low voice, "It seems that we have to leave early."

    ¡­¡­

    Under the starlight of the polar night, the shield covering the city blocked the cold wind coming from the depths of the wasteland. This simple layer of protection showedThey were fighting for a large, mottled and damaged metal ring. The ring collided and rolled on the ground, making a crisp sound. Under the light, several severely worn metal rings would flash across the surface from time to time.  Melita couldn't see the letters clearly and could only make out the words "Arena" and "Champion".

    "That is the most popular toy here," the young red dragon said from the side. "I don't know where the little guys dug it out - it looks like something from the extreme arena. I  I¡¯m not very familiar with it, I wasn¡¯t interested in the arena back then.¡±

    Noretta looked at the cubs playing in the square and suddenly said softly: "The baby dragons are really carefree."

    "Of course, what do they have to worry about? The world is still so beautiful to them," the young red dragon laughed. She looked at the scene in the field, her voice softened, "I heard Karador put these chicks  Dragons are called the 'post-Tallond generation', which means dragons born after the war in Tallond. Compared with us survivors in the wasteland, these young dragons will look at it from a completely different perspective.  The world they live in - Omega, implants, enhancers, huge cities and factories, all of this is intangible history to them, and what they can touch is this experience  The war-torn continent, and the huge 'alliance' outside the continent

    "They were born on this scorched earth and will grow up on this scorched earth. They have no implants or boosters in their lives, and they have never understood what the Omega System is. They will neither cherish the glory of the past."  Unlike convenient technology, there is no additional fear and baggage about the future - unlike us, even the strongest of us can feel sad when we look at the red and black zones, and when we see the things in the recycling yard  Sometimes they can't help but recall some things, but these young dragons have you noticed the look in their eyes? They are only curious and looking forward to the future.

    "Speaker Andal said that we now need these eyes that look forward to the future. These eyes themselves are the future.

    "That's why I like to stay with these hatchlings - they make me feel that my existence is meaningful and that I am looking after a future worth looking forward to. Compared with this, damage to the nervous system is just a trivial matter.  .¡±

    "Isn't there a generation without burdens" Melita said softly, "Noretta and I didn't think so much when we were digging for dragon eggs in the ruins of the hatchery."

    At this moment, two figures flew out from the direction of the square, accompanied by a cheerful "Gah!" cry. Melita and Noretta stretched out their hands with ease, and stopped them with strength that ordinary humans could not match.  Two young dragons were flying in the air. They put the little guys on the ground and rubbed the smooth scales near their heads with their hands. The two young dragons purred comfortably while moving their heads between Melita and No.  Leta rubbed her thighs up and down while squinting her eyes in pleasure.

    "Have you finally had enough fun?" Noretta couldn't help but laugh, "You seem to have met a lot of new friends."

    "Oh!!" The young dragon shouted happily, flapping its wings and neck vigorously. At the same time, some scales near their necks and backs gradually oozed out a bright blue light stream, accompanied by the movement of the young dragon's body.  Shaking, the stream of light intersects with the stars in the sky.

    "This is" The young red dragon on the side looked at the strange phenomena appearing on the two young dragons at the same time in astonishment. She had obviously never seen anything like this before, "What is that on them?"

    "It's the influence of the dark blue magic power," Melita said casually while stroking the little guy's head. "It seems that a small number of dragon eggs are affected by the dark blue webway, and they are born with such a special magic mark -  ¡ªDidn¡¯t you see it here? I heard that a small number of baby dragons born in Tallond seemed to have a similar phenomenon."

    "The imprint left by the dark blue magic?" the young red dragon said in surprise, and then thought thoughtfully, "This I seem to have heard of it, but I have never seen it with my own eyes. There is no such thing among the young dragons I take care of.  of¡­¡­"

    At this moment, the two young dragons who were rubbing against Melita and Noretta suddenly stretched their necks and looked hard in a certain direction in the night sky. The magic light flow behind them also changed instantly.  It was several times brighter than before, and even released a faint heat. Before Melita and Noretta could realize what was happening, they heard two young dragons screaming anxiously one after the other.  Voice: "Ga oh!! Ga oh!!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1255 "Gate"

    Early the next morning, Gawain and Amber came to the highest meeting hall in Agundor. They had decided to leave early for the west coast to confirm the condition of the tower.

    The polar night is still going on, so even in the theoretical "daytime", the sun is still lingering below the horizon, and only a dim glow diffuses from the end of the plain.  The light of the magic crystal lamp illuminated the corridor. The black dragon girl Coretta walked in front of Gawain and Amber. The footsteps of the three of them echoed in this slightly empty place - they arrived in front of Herago's office.  .

    A short, red-haired young female dragon opened the door and walked out. She glanced at Gawain and others who had appeared here early in the morning with some surprise, and then her eyes fell on the black dragon Coretta.  After saying a brief hello, the young female dragon hurriedly left from the corridor.

    "That's Bellanta, the caretaker responsible for taking care of the young dragons" After the other party left, Coretta showed a somewhat curious expression and whispered softly, "Why did she come to meet the leader at this time"

    Then she shook her head, put this episode aside for the time being, and stepped forward to help Gawain open the door of the office: "Please come in, the leader is already waiting for you two inside."

    Gawain and Amber stepped into Heragore's office. Under the bright light, they saw the dragon leader sitting behind the desk, but to their surprise, there was another familiar figure also in the room.  .

    Melita Pernia was standing not far from the desk. When Gawain and Gawain walked in, the Blue Dragon lady also turned around at the same time, her eyes collided with Gawain's.  His expression looked a little surprised.

    But today Gawain came here first to discuss important matters with Herago, so he simply said hello to Melita, and then set his eyes on the dragon leader behind the table - with blond hair and elegant temperament.  The former dragon priest was looking up here. He showed a smile to Gawain, and then his expression became serious: "Is it related to the Tower of Counter Tide?"

    Before Gawain could speak, a look of surprise appeared on his face, and he raised his eyebrows: "How did you know I was going to say this?"

    "It seems that I guessed it right," Herago said in a deep voice, but his expression became more and more serious, "Please sit down and tell me about the situation over there first. Why did you decide to leave early? It's the great adventurer's  Has the situation changed? Are there new clues pointing to that tower?"

    Gawain glanced at Amber next to him, then sat down on the armchair next to the desk, and said solemnly: "Amber 'treated' Modier, and through her unique talent in the shadow realm, we found a way  We have controlled the process of 'alienation' in Modiel. Although the mechanism is unknown, we may have coincidentally activated part of the missing memory of the great adventurer - he mentioned the tower and mentioned a 'loophole'  ."

    Herago frowned instantly: "A loophole?"

    Gawain nodded and told in detail what happened to Modir. He did not miss any details, especially those things that Modir mentioned in his confused state - although the great adventurer said  Many of the things mentioned seemed incomprehensible to Gawain and Amber, but if it were Heragor, maybe this "demigod" who had lived for a long time could get some clues from those fragmented descriptions.

    "He recalled that tower" After listening to Gawain's story, Herago's brows furrowed even more, and he slowly spoke in thought, "And it sounds like he recalled not just the tower,  There seems to be another place that is closely connected with that tower in his memory"

    "Yes, he mentioned 'another entrance'," Gawain nodded. "Neither Amber nor I understand what he is referring to, and he himself doesn't know - but according to the intelligence we currently have, Modir  ¡¤ Wilder only visited the Tower of Counter Tide during his trip to Tallond, and was then sent back to the continent of Loren by the Dragon God. After that, his travel notes never mentioned anything about the Tower of Counter Tide.  Relevant records, unless the 'other entrance' he refers to is on the continent of Loren, and his journey to the other entrance happened long after leaving Tallond - it happened in his book that has been circulated in the world.  A period not recorded in "Modier's Travels"."

    "The entrance the hole the key is what these words mean," Herago said in a low voice, "He must have seen something in that tower, and what he saw was hidden from the people of the past.  ¡­gods.¡±

    "This is exactly what I want to go to that tower to confirm," Gawain nodded and said, "Arrange our journey to the Western Continent as soon as possible, the sooner the better - according to the previous timetable, the Bitter Winter is about to arrive.  , it will stop directly at the Tower of Against the Tide and the WestIt is emitting a constant and gentle radiance; the walls around the hall are distributed with orderly energy conduits, and pure arcane flames are flowing endlessly in those energy conduits. There are also silver-white alloy "magic guide tracks"  "Extending from under the floor, connecting the energy conduits and the power center buried underground; more than ten control nodes are distributed in various areas of the hall. Those nodes are made of expensive and precise alloy bases, floating above them for monitoring.  The magic crystal or magic terminal of the portal.

    The nervous and busy technicians were busy or walking between these devices that were daunting to ordinary people, checking all the systems for the last time. Kamel was floating directly in front of the portal.  Windsor Mapel, the legendary mage of Feng.

    Instructions came from all over the hall:

    "All energy towers were successfully ignited! The output power reached the standard value - the arcane energy conduit readings were stable!"

    "The status of the power rail is normal, the connection of each energy rail is normal, the first-level conversion is normal, and the second-level conversion is normal!"

    "The inversion array is on standby and can withstand the impact of divine power at any time"

    "All protection systems are normal - the mental protection system has been activated, the human barrier has been activated, and has been connected to the neural network The identification code of the Cecil Empire Computing Center has been received, and the signal feedback is normal!"

    "The psychic singer is on standby"

    Kamel raised his head slightly, and the sounds of the commands seemed to gradually fade away. He looked at the portal that had entered the "preheating" state, and watched as bright colors began to jump between its arc-shaped skeletons.  There was blue fire, and the alloy ring covered with runes was slowly floating to the top of the gate. In the slightly distorted light and shadow in the center of the device, he seemed to see some pictures that had long been buried in the depths of his memory, and saw some pictures that had long since left.  The figure of this world

    "Finally" Windsor Mapel's voice came from the side, with unconcealable excitement and emotion in her tone, "We have finally waited for this day two hundred years, and Typhon has been silently preparing for this for two hundred years.  ¡­¡±

    "The rebels have been waiting for this day for thousands of years, madam," the yellowed images in Kamel's mind gradually dissipated, he turned his head, and the two jumping arcane radiances reflected in Windsor's eyes, "and if you count those who are  Pioneers who have struggled but failed in the past seasons of civilization, the 'mortal' group will probably wait even longer for this day."

    Windsor Mapel nodded slightly, her eyes looking at the wonderful runes set up on the ground near the portal, the magic network terminals set up in each corner of the hall, and those wearing clothes who were on standby not far away.  Cecil's soldier, who was wearing strange light armor and floating in mid-air, couldn't help but ask: "Can these protections resist the 'contamination' that may occur during the experiment?"

    "Theoretically, the Kingdom of the God of War is already 'harmless' to us mortals this season. Even if we face the body of the God of War directly now, we will not be contaminated," Kamel said seriously, "Of course, if you say accident  ¡ª¡ªWe must always be prepared for the unexpected. These protective runes have been tested for a long time, and your Majesty can confirm their effect. Those magic network terminals can broadcast the 'psionic song' that constantly echoes in the neural network to the entire world.  Experimental facility, this penetrating psychic shock has a more active and more powerful purification and protection effect than protective runes, and those soldiers they are psychic singers, specially trained to fight against divinity  The polluted special units have directly confronted the God of War's power on the battlefield of Winterfort, and have been tested in actual combat."

    Windsor Mapel listened to Kamel's story and nodded slowly, but she still couldn't help but look at the position of the "Psychic Singers" and the floating thing with a diameter of several dozen behind them.  Mi, a strange floating device tightly wrapped by a metal shell, frowned: "What is that thing? Is it also a part of the protection system? I have not seen a description of it in the previous information.  ¡­¡±

    "Ma'am, this is confidential content - even if we are working closely together, some things cannot be disclosed casually," Kamel's voice seemed to have a hint of a smile, "I can only tell you that that thing is spiritual.  Singers are an important assistant in their role and are also good partners of us Cecil people - if the cooperation between our two countries can be closer and the technical exchanges in the future go further, they may be able to appear on our trade list  Go on, you will naturally know what it is by then.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1256 Explorer¡¯s Perspective

    At 12:15 noon, the last set of restraint rings in the portal were warmed up.

    In the center of the treaty castle hall, runes roamed on the huge alloy base, and the full magic light flowed along the energy conduits and magic-guiding metal tracks, and was continuously injected into the arc-shaped metal arm above the device.  The ring covered with runes and crystal structures has floated to the top of the portal device, and in the center of the "cage" structure surrounded by the ring, the base, and the metal arms, a twisted space with a diameter of several meters is gradually taking shape.

    The twisted space looks like a perfect sphere, and it seems to be filled with some kind of crystalline material. The light from the distance is deflected on the surface of the sphere, outlining various bizarre illusions, which makes it look like a  A crystal ball lens, or an extremely smooth metal sphere, actually does not have any physical structure at all - the spherical surface is an abnormal optical phenomenon caused by the folding of space. What is outlined by the wandering light and shadow is actually another level.  "Perspective" under dimensions.

    Kamel and Windsor Mapel stared at the huge portal device, listening to the low buzz echoing throughout the hall. All the protection systems had been turned on, and the psionic singers who were ready to go also came to the portal.  , a technician wearing a heavy-duty protective gown with deep-sea runes engraved on the surface came to the two commanders-in-chief and stated that all systems were ready.

    When the time came to give the order, Windsor Mapel turned her eyes to Kamel beside her.

    "You should give this order," the Typhon legendary mage said solemnly, "for the sake of the disobedient thousands of years ago, and for the sake of the pioneers who fell on the road of exploration."

    Kamel stared at Ms. Windsor. He knew that he should not refuse at this moment, so after two seconds, he nodded slightly and looked at the controllers who were on standby.

    "The 'Human Barrier' switches to active broadcast mode, and the psychic singers begin to resonate," the rebel from the ancient Gondor Empire said loudly, and his steady and powerful voice echoed throughout the hall, "Activate the portal!!"

    As Kamel's words fell, a "buzz" sound suddenly sounded in the entire hall, followed by a low-to-high buzz sound coming from the base of the huge portal. The huge energy had been accumulated for a long time.  , at this moment they were guided to inject the fragments of the God of War located underground in the hall, and were released into the surface structure of the gate through a series of complex conversion and projection links. The huge energy surge even affected the lighting in the hall, and the magic crystal  The light emitted by the lamp flickered on and off, and everyone felt that the hairs on the surface of the skin stood up, and a cold touch flowed through the nerves¡ª¡ª

    Then, everything quickly reached a balance. The carefully designed load system withstood the energy peak in the initial stage of the portal activation. The heat dissipation system buried under the device began to release huge heat to the outside of the hall. Dozens of people inside and outside the Treaty Fort  The heat dissipation grilles were opened at the same time, and the rising steam rose into the sky along with the magical glow in the distance. In the hall, in front of Kamel's eyes, the "ball" with a diameter of several meters in the center of the portal had stretched and solidified into a regular shape.  A circular "mirror", a brilliant and magnificent scenery emerges in the center of the mirror.

    The eyes of everyone in the hall could not help but fall on the glorious scenery shown in the mirror. At the same time, everyone's nerves were subconsciously tense. The commander of the security team reacted immediately and broke into the hall with a loud voice.  The silence in the middle: "Protection team, check for divine contamination, and personnel in all departments should pay attention to their mental stability!"

    Soon, responses came from various responsible personnel: "No divine erosion or spiritual pollution was found!" "The vision and hearing of each group are normal, and the protective filters are unresponsive!" "The load of the 'Human Barrier' has not changed, and the active broadcast is  Still going on!¡±

    The bright light on Kamel's body had almost stagnated from just now. It was only then that the full arcane light resumed flowing. He wanted to take a long breath, but he already had no lungs - so he could only  He flashed himself twice quickly, then turned his gaze to Windsor Mapel beside him: "Ms. Windsor, the first step was successful!"

    "Yes we have really opened this portal!" Windsor Mapel looked at the image emerging from the "mirror" in a daze, and couldn't help but said excitedly, "That is it?  The Kingdom of the God of War?¡±

    "The door has indeed been opened, but it still needs to be verified whether the other side is the Kingdom of God," Kamel's steady and powerful voice came from the side, causing Windsor to quickly calm down from the excitement. "As planned, the first one will be sent out.  'Explorer'."

    Windsor nodded immediately, turned around and gave instructions to the technician on call: "Bring the Explorer over."

    After a while, several technicians came to the portal, and behind them, followed closelyWithout leaving the holographic projection next to the portal, she suddenly sighed, "It's broad, but empty There's no one around. Could it be that the God of War usually wanders around in such an empty city?"

    "Perhaps it only became like this after the death of the God of War," Kamel said while thinking, "When he was alive, this place might be very lively."

    "A group of imaginary phantoms accompanying an imaginary god? And besides fighting every day, they can only drink" A Cecil magician muttered and couldn't help but shook his head, "That doesn't sound like it.  What a wonderful life"

    "It's gray," Windsor Mapel frowned slightly at this time and said, "Control team, can the explorers observe the sky of the Kingdom of God?"

    ¡°Of course, the perspective is adjusting¡ªthe explorers are starting to look up.¡±

    Along with the voice of the control mage, the picture displayed in the holographic projection began to move, and the "sky" that enveloped the Kingdom of God gradually occupied most of the picture.

    An infinite vastness, chaos, and depth. No sun, moon, or stars could be seen. Only the sky filled with endless twilight appeared in front of Kamel and Windsor. As the explorers adjusted the focus of their vision, they saw the vastness again.  Countless tiny floating things appeared in the chaotic sky.

    Those things seemed to be wrapped in clouds and mist, and they seemed to be groups of fragmented phantoms moving behind the clouds. They were obviously orbiting the Kingdom of God, and they had a huge overall structure - it was a pity that the explorers were limited.  With such poor field of view and resolution, the technicians guarding outside the portal had no way of seeing clearly what those things were.

    "But Carmel and Windsor Mapel knew what it was.

    ¡°That¡¯s what several ¡®senior advisors¡¯ mentioned¡­¡± Ms. Windsor couldn¡¯t help but mutter softly, ¡°Those things that revolve around the Kingdom of God¡­¡±

    "The remains of ancient gods, the remains of divine kingdoms, the remains of civilizations, the echoes of vanished thoughts - those things are endlessly reincarnating in the 'deep sea' and will not completely dissipate for hundreds of thousands of years," Kamai  Er said in a deep voice, with a resonant echo in his deep voice, "It's exactly what the senior advisers saidif you live in the Kingdom of God, you can see those things as soon as you raise your head."

    "But it's still different from what I imagined," Windsor couldn't help but say, "I thought there would be something larger"

    Before the legendary mage finished speaking, she heard several mage beside the portal suddenly exclaim. She immediately looked up and saw a huge shadow slowly moving across the holographic projection¡ª¡ª

    It was a piece of broken debris. It seemed to have been part of the dome of a certain palace. However, those messy lines and irregular edges did not match any kind of building in Carmel or Windsor's memory. The edge of the debris  There seemed to be something broken hanging on it. It looked like an arm, or maybe a dry and rotten wing, but no matter what it was, it was enough to make people feel uneasy and make them exclaim.

    This huge piece of debris is moving slowly in the sky, perhaps as long as a thousand meters in length. It seems to be very close to the dome of the God of War, so that explorers can observe some of the details of the debris.  Structure - it floats slowly from the edge of the screen, gradually occupying nearly one-third of the viewing angle of the entire holographic projection, and then slowly floats away into the distance, leaving only the mortals next to the portal with a twisted, strange and triggering  Black silhouette of endless speculation.

    After an unknown amount of time, Kamel's low voice came, waking Windsor up from his stupor: "the bigger thing you want is here."

    "That's" Windsor took a breath, "Is that also the wreckage running around the Kingdom of God?"

    "Obviously," Kamel said in a deep voice, "It seems that the wreckage is large or small, far or nearlike foam floating irregularly in the ocean, and the so-called Kingdom of God is among this foam.  Floating in the sea.¡±

    "Although I have heard descriptions of this from senior consultants before, seeing it with my own eyes is a different feeling," Windsor Mapel said with a wry smile, "That thing scared me."

    "Ms. Windsor, we only saw it from the perspective of an explorer, and there is still a long way to go before we can truly 'see it with our own eyes.'" Kamel looked at the Typhon legendary mage, his tone solemn and serious, "Next  Now, I'm afraid we really need to see it with our own eyes."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1257 Moving towards the unknown

    Under the remote control of the control mage, the Explorer Golem has been active in the "Kingdom of God" opposite the portal for two full hours. It has sent back a large number of real-time images, which will undoubtedly become crucial for humans to understand the Kingdom of God.  Important information, but as a magical device, the capabilities of the "Explorer" have limits after all.

    After the explorer crossed the "square area" of the Kingdom of God and the first arch leading to the palace complex, the control mage found that the golem showed signs of unstable transmission, and the picture from the front began to flicker frequently. After a few seconds,  , the golem even sent back an emergency signal that "the supply of magic power is about to be interrupted."

    In order to prevent the loss of this precious magic device, Windsor Mapel immediately ordered the recovery of the Explorer. The holographic projection returned from the front then turned back to the direction of the portal, and the Explorer opened its long metal  The arthropods began to return quickly towards the path they came from. Kamel looked at the shaking holographic projections and asked in a deep voice: "Is it beyond the control distance?"

    "It shouldn't be" Windsor Mapel frowned and said, "We have considered in advance that the internal space of the Kingdom of God may be very wide, so we have made special improvements to the signal transmission structure of the golem, and the control mages are all  For high-level experts, theoretically, even if the puppet moves outward for another two hours at the previous speed, the signal transmission will not be affected"

    As he spoke, the Typhon legendary mage's eyes did not leave the holographic projection next to the portal. The explorer had already begun to run forward at the highest speed, and the magical images transmitted back continued to fly past the Kingdom of God Square area.  There are wide stone bricks and exquisite stone pillars standing in the square. However, even if the distance between the golem and the portal continues to shorten, the poor signal transmission has not improved at all. The jitter and interference of the holographic screen are increasing over time.  It became more and more serious, and the warning message "The supply of magic power is about to be interrupted" from the golem always appeared in the center of the screen, which made Windsor's expression become more serious.

    "There is a problem with its energy supply It looks very much like the magic power reserve is exhausted, but the devil has the function of absorbing magic power from the surrounding environment to maintain long-term operation" She whispered to herself, and then suddenly looked up  He said loudly, "Can we speed up the evacuation?!"

    "We have evacuated as quickly as possible, Master Windsor." A control mage said quickly. The high-level mage wearing a dark purple robe had cold sweat on his forehead. The intermittent signal of the golem made control extremely difficult.  The pressure of losing the explorer made him even more nervous - the high cost of the golem itself was actually secondary in the minds of these Typhon scholars. What they were really nervous about was the research process. The current state of the explorer was obviously abnormal, but only  It returns successfully, and only on-site technicians can confirm how this anomaly occurred. Once the golem completely exhausts its energy and loses contact before arriving at the portal, it will undoubtedly have a great impact on subsequent exploration and research.

    Windsor didn't speak any more to urge her. She just stared at the image transmitted back by the holographic projection with Kamel. In the increasingly blurry and dim picture, she saw that the mirror-like portal had appeared in the Explorer.  In front of the demon doll, several metal joints were moving rapidly, and the distance between it and the portal was constantly shortening. However, as the last hundred meters approached, the metal joints raised high suddenly began to move.  In a sign of coordination, one of the arthropods even failed to lift in time, causing the explorer to stumble and nearly fall.

    The most basic power system is also showing signs of energy depletion. The last stored magic power in the golem's body is about to bottom out. However, the function originally used to draw magic power from the surrounding environment to maintain operation seems to not exist

    In the last fifteen meters, everyone's eyes were focused on the extremely dim and blurry holographic projection. However, the control mages could no longer sense the signal transmission of the golem. The master controller among them tried for the last time, towards  Windsor Mapel raised her hands: "Master Windsor, the signal is interrupted, we can only leave it to fate"

    Before he finished speaking, the holographic projection dimmed completely, and the last link between the demon and the mortal world was severed.

    The portal hall fell silent, and then several sighs sounded from everywhere. Kamel stared at the mirror-like "door", and Windsor Mapel next to him sighed and shook his head and said: "We  Lost 'Explorer'"

    However, as soon as she finished speaking, a sound of mechanical limbs rubbing together suddenly entered the hall. Ripples suddenly appeared on the surface of the mirror-like circular "door", followed by a magical machine made of brass.  The device stumbled out and rushed to the base of the portal device in a series of noises and tumblings.

    At the last moment, the golem managed to rush back using its remaining energy. It rolled to the ground amid a burst of noise, and at the same time, a series of lights on its shell dimmed."Phenomena", a strong impulse is surging in his arcane body. The rebel's long-cherished wish for thousands of years and the scholar's desire to learn about the origin of magic are mixed together in this impulse. This impulse is enough to test any person.  The sanity of a scholar¡ªbut he kept his cool.

    He has been waiting for a thousand years.

    "You are right, Ms. Windsor," Kamel lowered his head and said to the legendary mage Typhon next to him. "We need to let the explorer go in a few more times to at least confirm whether it has received additional damage in the magic-depleted environment.  After that, we will send some equipment to the opposite side to see if the equipment can operate normally and for how long in a mana-depleted environment relying on its own mana reserves. After sufficient data is collected, we will let people in."

    Windsor Mapel nodded solemnly. She withdrew her gaze and looked at the explorer golem that had been dismantled and awaiting repair. After a long look, the Typhon mage whispered: "Now, we  At least we finally took the first step.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The dark blue sea surface continues to recede from the field of vision. The ice cubes floating on the ocean and the foam undulating with the waves reflect the brilliant starlight in the sky, presenting a mysterious beauty that cannot be seen on land. The cold air at high altitudes  The cold wind was blocked by the dragon's shield, and only a faint whistling sound could be heard. Gawain stood on Melita's back, looking at the end of the horizon, against the background of the dim sky in the distance.  , he could already see the towering silhouette standing on the sea.

    It is a tall tower, like a giant pillar supporting the heaven and earth, standing on a disc island made of steel. The passage of time has not diminished the majesty of this spectacle in the slightest, and the dim skylight under the polar night cannot cover up the breathtaking ancient heritage.  Its magnanimity - just standing there is enough to make most of the mortal races on this planet feel endless awe and sigh, and even equate it with the legendary "miracle".

    That has exceeded the level of technology that most civilizations on the current planet can understand. No race can imagine that there is some kind of man-made structure that can have such a scale and such an almost eternal service life. No wonder those who were led here by the dragon were  The Empire against the Tide will regard this thing as the legacy of the gods, because in a sense even the legacy of the gods cannot be compared with the level of civilization represented behind this giant tower.

    Melita was carrying Gawain and Amber, while the white dragon Noretta was flying not far beside her, carrying Victoria and Modir on her back, and in the sky behind them, there was a team of thirty adults.  A group of giant dragons, this huge team flew under the cover of night, their giant wings stirring the air, the howling wind passing between the huge bodies, bringing a heart-stopping dull roar in the night sky, they were silent  Crossing the starlight of the polar night, crossing the broken barriers and shield generator ruins on the west coast, flying towards the Tower of Counter Tide in the distance.

    If placed in the Loren continent before the establishment of the alliance, such a team could completely destroy a small kingdom or any city-state in a short period of time, and could even cause heavy damage to a relatively powerful country like the Ogure Tribal State. However, here  , in front of the Tower of Counter Tide, the powerful dragon had to restrain its edge and adopt the most cautious attitude to gradually move closer to the target - and began to slow down when it was still far away from the tower.

    This is the first time they have taken the initiative to approach this tower since the Rebellion Against the Tide. Although the "chain" originally established in the depths of the soul has been removed, a certain instinct established over millions of years can still make the most powerful  The dragons all became nervous.

    Gawain withdrew his gaze from the distance and looked at the other two figures on Melita's back besides himself and Amber: two young dragons were jumping around near Melita's shoulder blades, experiencing it full of novelty.  It seems very happy to be flying with the dragons on this journey.

    These two little guys should be regarded as the most special members of this team - but they obviously have no awareness of this.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1258 Demonic Traces Everywhere

    "Is it really okay to bring these two little guys with you?" Gawain looked away from the two young dragons and couldn't help but look forward and said to Melita, "They are still just children"

    "The reaction of the dark blue magic marks on their bodies is an important clue and a huge mystery - if we don't solve this, we will only have longer-term worries," Melita said without looking back, her tone was calm,  Obviously she has thought about this matter carefully, "Among all the young dragons, Merry and Noelle had the strongest reaction to the magic marks. After Speaker Andal and several ancient dragons who knew the Deep Blue Webway checked their bodies,  It is agreed that only by bringing them near the Tower of Counter Tide can we observe certain clues and determine why they are restless in the direction of the Tower of Counter Tide when the magic marks change"

    Having said this, Melita paused for a few seconds and sighed: "Of course, there are certain risks, but there are also risks in treating diseases That night, the magic marks on the two little guys expanded by a whole day.  Times, who knows what other changes they will have next time? Rather than just sitting around in ignorance and waiting for the situation to develop, Noretta and I both agreed that we shouldtake a little risk."

    "You two are their mothers, and of course you have the final say on this matter," Gawain pondered for a moment and said slowly, "Be more careful, no one knows what the situation is in that tower now  "

    Melita let out a soft and low growl in her throat, and then she seemed to sense something and cast her gaze into the distance - in the dim light of the sky, a light could be vaguely seen in the direction of the coastline, which was the surveillance post on the west coast.  , and on the vast sea directly in front, a bright red ball of light suddenly rushed into the sky. With a bang, the ball of light exploded, and a bright red light was particularly eye-catching in the night sky.

    The two playful young dragons were immediately attracted by the exploding ball of light in the sky. They cheered and ran to their mother's shoulders, stretching their necks and shouting at the slowly descending red light on the horizon.  With.

    "That's the sea area where the Bitter Winter is located," Gawain took two steps forward, looked at the direction of the rising signal flares in the distance and smiled, "It seems that Byron is quite on time."

    ¡­¡­

    On the sea shrouded in the polar night, the Bitter Winter and the two integrated frigates were undulating slightly with the waves. The cold wind was blowing from the distance. The foam on the sea surface and the occasional fine ice floes that could be seen in the distance were glowing under the starlight.  It's almost pale in color, and farther out on the sea is the majestic tower.

    Even the well-trained Imperial Navy will feel frightened after seeing that tower. Even the Admiral of the Navy who has experienced ups and downs for most of his life will subconsciously hold his breath when he sees it.

    Byron stood on the upper deck of the Bitter Winter, looking in the direction of the tower in the night wind. Looking at the giant tower covered with stars, looking indifferently at the sea like a giant standing between heaven and earth, he couldn't help but  He muttered softly to the red-haired lady next to him: "This thing is scary no matter how many times I see it Before I came here, I imagined what this legendary tower looked like, and how it could make His Majesty stand on guard. Now I  Only then did I realize that my imagination was simply not enough"

    Asarena stood next to Byron. She was obviously shocked by the appearance of the giant tower. At this time, she subconsciously lowered her voice when speaking: "I heard His Majesty Baloger mention that this giant tower even  This is not the largest 'legacy' left by the Voyager. On the surface of the planet alone, there are two ancient facilities even larger than it"

    Byron didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, and it took him a while to say: ¡°¡­We humans once had too narrow vision.¡±

    Asarena couldn't help but glance at him: "It's rare to hear such thoughtful words from your mouth."

    "I suspect you are mocking me, but I have no proof," Byron's mouth trembled and he said casually. Then he frowned slightly and his eyes fell on the dragon-marked witch beside him, "But again,  Come back Although you received domestic orders to go to Tallond with us to learn about the progress of the Tower of Counter Tide incident, your superiors didn't ask you to go to such a 'front line' with us in person, right?  Isn¡¯t it a bit risky?¡±

    Asarena glanced at Byron with a half-smile, and raised her eyebrows slightly: "Are you worried about the personal safety of a dragon that can fight ten times more than you? If you have this time, you might as well care about your own health¡ª¡ª  You are not the young man you were back then.¡±

    Byron shrugged, as if he wanted to say something more, but a bright red flare suddenly rose into the sky from the direction of the front deck, and a large-scale exploding light curtain interrupted his subsequent actions.

    Byron immediately remembered what happened in this missionShe stood up and stepped sideways, letting out a tall male dragon who was standing behind her: "This is the sentry captain of the west coast surveillance post, Magnal, he is ahead of us.  Reach the Winter in one step.¡±

    Only then did Melita notice that there was an additional dragon warrior on the scene who was not brought by her from New Argondor. She looked him up and down, with a solemn and respectful expression on her face: "Hello,  Sentinel ¨C salute to you. Have you been stationed here?¡±

    "Also pay tribute to you," the sentry captain named Magnal said with a serious face, "My sentry team and I have been stationed on the west coast for the past few months - our eyes have never left that building.  tower."

    "Then it seems that you can provide us with some important intelligence reference." Gawain said from the side.

    "Of course," the sentry captain nodded, "If you want to know anything, you can ask me directly. I know all the changes on the west coast in the past few months."

    "The most important thing is the tower," Melita said immediately. "You have been monitoring that thing - has there been any change in it during this time? Especially in the past two days."

    "There is no abnormality in visual inspection," the sentry captain slowly shook his head and said with a very sure tone, "The war that took place in Tallond itself failed to impact the tower. It is still the same as it has been in the past million years. Each of our posts  They all kept at least three pairs of eyes staring at the tower at the same time, seamlessly taking turns every day, and maintained contact with the rear after the long-distance communication was established. During this period, the tower looked normal."

    "What's the situation on the west coast?" Melita then asked, "Are there any strange phenomena happening around your station?"

    "If you are referring to visions contaminated by knowledge No," the sentry captain shook his head again, "We are stationed on a broken wall on the west coast. There are only ruins around the outpost. There is no intelligent life, and it is impossible for nature to appear.  Individuals polluted by knowledge. As for places farther away We have sent out search teams when we had the energy to spare, and found sporadic survivors in the ruins of cities slightly inland, but we have not found any contaminated ones.  Individuals. Those survivors have been sent to the rear after receiving strict inspections, and you should know that."

    "Yes, we know about this," Noretta on the side breathed softly, and then she looked into the eyes of the sentry captain, "In addition to the conclusion that 'everything is normal', there is also  Is there anything suspicious, unusual, special, or even just something that you personally feel is worth reporting?"

    "Yes." What Gawain didn't expect was that the tall and tall sentry captain actually nodded, and then took out something from his body and handed it over, "I accidentally discovered this when I was patrolling yesterday evening.  I haven't had time to report it to the rear yet. This thing doesn't seem to have anything to do with that tower, but I think it's somewhat special."

    All eyes at the scene were instantly attracted to the thing in the hands of the sentry captain, and Gawain subconsciously looked towards his hands.

    It was a stone the size of a fist.

    A piece of stone that looks ordinary, as if it was picked up casually from the roadside, with a gloomy color and a heavy texture.

    "Stone?" Melita couldn't help but raise her eyebrows immediately, "What's so special about this stone?"

    "It doesn't look special now, but when I picked it up, it was emitting a constant blue light, and even now" the sentry captain said, suddenly starting to inject a small amount of magic power into the stone,  And along with a slight buzzing, the surface of the seemingly black stone suddenly appeared with luminous lines that looked like water marks. A kind of blue light escaped from the hidden lines of the stone, in the night sky.  Next, the whole stone instantly became more magnificent and mysterious. "As long as you inject a little magic into it, it will change like this."

    Behind Amber, two young dragons who were looking around to observe the deck suddenly shouted, their eyes staring directly at the stone in the hands of the sentry captain.

    Gawain instantly realized what this thing was.

    "Dark blue magic marks?! These things are starting to appear on even the rocks?!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1259 Reaction

    The unique blue energy reaction, the location and timing of its appearance, and more importantly, the reaction of the two young dragons - these pieces of information put together made Gawain instantly realize what the captain of the sentinel had discovered: deep blue.  Magic mark.

    "Where did you find this thing?" Melita reacted instantly, staring straight at the tall sentry captain, "How many more are there?"

    "Such traces have been found in the southern part of the post and in a section of hills extending to the eastern inland area. The number is not large, but the distribution is very concentrated. The scattered area is roughly in a belt shape," the sentry captain immediately replied, "The affected ones  It's basically this stone, but similar impressions have been found on some metal remains. It's hard to say further afield - that's beyond our current control."

    Noretta stood aside with a serious face. After hearing this, she finally couldn't help but look at Melita and said, "What do you think? These traces"

    Melita didn't speak, but her eyes fell on Gawain. The latter was thinking about something with his brows furrowed. After noticing Melita's gaze, he slowly broke the silence: "These traces should be the changes in the deep blue network channel."  The 'evidence' left behind may be the reason why the young dragons resonate with each other and are restless towards the west coast, but right now we have no evidence to connect the Deep Blue Magic Mark with the Tower of Counter Tide I  I can¡¯t imagine any connection between the two.¡±

    Melita subconsciously looked at the high tower standing on the sea under the deep night: "So, we are going to that high tower next, right?"

    "It's not 'us' - you and Noretta will stay on the Winter, and the other dragon warriors will also stay." Gawain shook his head, "Me and Amber, the two of us will go in first."

    "You two?" Melita's eyes widened immediately, "The situation in that tower is unknown. Are you sure you don't need me and Noretta to act as guards? And"

    "The biggest danger in that tower is not the simple 'threat of force', but the pollution caused by the reverse tide." Gawain shook his head before Melita finished speaking, "Amber and I both have the ability to resist the erosion of gods.  And I don¡¯t know if Herago or Andal have mentioned it to you, but there is a certain connection between me and the Legacy of the Voyager. And except for the two of us, other ordinary people are affected when they approach that tower.  The possibility of pollution cannot be solved by simply having strong power.¡±

    At this point, he smiled, with confidence in his tone: "And speaking of 'powerful' Don't forget that my own strength is also a legend, and I don't need to accept other people's opinions when exploring the tower.  Protect.

    "So you all stay here as backup, keep an eye on the movements on the other side of the tower and the news from me and Amber. If something really runs out of that tower you must intercept it.  "

    "Okay," Melita thought for a while, and found that she had no reason to refute, so she could only nodded slightly, "Then we will stay on the Bitter Winter and wait for news from you. But how do you and Amber plan to get there?  How do you plan to send the news back? This place is still six nautical miles away from the tower. If neither the Winter nor the dragons can get close"

    "How could we not even prepare for this?" Gawain couldn't help but laugh and looked up at an area near the bridge of the Winter. "The Winter is equipped with dragoon fighters with reconnaissance and escort functions. Amber and I launched  That past. As for the connection with the Bitter Winter This ship is equipped with a powerful Magic Network broadcast transceiver device. Amber and I will go there with the Magic Network terminal. Six nautical miles It has not exceeded the shipboard communication of the Bitter Winter.  Receiving range. Of course, you might encounter some situation when you get to that tower, and communications might be blocked, so there¡¯s no other way¡ªwe can only adapt accordingly.¡±

    "I understand." Melita nodded slightly and said, but just before Gawain and Amber were about to leave, the great adventurer Modile, who had been standing next to Victoria silently, suddenly stepped forward and broke the news.  Silence: "Hey, you're not going to take me with you? I have to go with you!"

    Gawain couldn't help but glance at the great adventurer: "You'd better stay here for the time being. After all, you may be contaminated."

    There was still the second half of the sentence in his mind that he had not said out loud: If you are contaminated again this time, there will be no Dragon God to help you survive.

    However, Modile has obviously considered this issue seriously. The old man shook his head and said resolutely: "If you stay on the ship at such a critical time, why should I come with you in the first place? I want to go with you. I know what's going on here.  It's a risk, but in my current state, I'd rather take a little risk - I came all the way from the Loren continent just for today."

    Gao Wen watched quietlyContinuously extending in the distance, buildings that looked like warehouses or factories were distributed on roughly disc-shaped man-made platforms. He also saw structures that looked like roads and connecting tracks. These suspected ancient transportation facilities connected those  The buildings distributed throughout the platform are eventually connected to the base of the tower.

    The tall tower above blocked the starlight, casting a spectacular but disturbing shadow on the platform and the nearby sea. The light reconnaissance aircraft quietly passed through this shadow, and in the process of searching for a landing site,  In Gawain's mind, he was constantly sketching and imagining what this place looked like when it was first built, imagining what this ancient facility would have been like during the years when the voyagers briefly stayed on this planet.

    Will those factories run day and night?  Will there be managers living on this island of steel?  Where will the products produced here be sent?  Will there be a shuttle from space that cuts through the sky and lands somewhere on this land of steel - such as a star port?

    He felt his heart beating loudly and his blood flowing faster. He had to control himself to finally suppress the excitement emerging from his heart - and he knew where this feeling came from.

    This was the first time he had personally come into contact with a complete Sailor's legacy, and it was such a large-scale legacy. Some kind of inexplicable "resonance" awakened in his heart, making him vaguely feel between himself and this tower.  There is a connection.

    Amber noticed the subtle changes in Gawain's breathing and eyes. She looked a little worried, as if she wanted to come over to ask about the situation, but before she could speak, a slight vibration suddenly came from underneath her body - the aircraft was somewhere.  After landing on the metal platform, Gawain's voice reached her and Modier's ears: "We have landed."

    Gawain breathed a deep sigh of relief. He turned on the communication device on the operation panel. With a slight rustling noise, the signal between the aircraft and the Winter was successfully connected. Byron's figure appeared in the small holographic projection, and his voice  It sounded quite clear: "Your Majesty, how is the situation over there?"

    "We have landed safely at the southwest corner of the inner ring area of ??the 'Island of Steel'," Gao Wen said, looking outside the porthole. "According to my observation, there should be an entrance to the inside of the tower nearby. After that we  I will land on the island to investigate, and I will keep the reconnaissance aircraft's Magic Network terminal turned on and adjust it to forwarding mode, and do not close this communication line."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    "Let's go," Gawain nodded, looking at Amber beside him and Modier behind him, "Let's witness this miraculous creation left behind by ancient times."

    The hatch of the dragoon opened, and Amber and Modier stepped out of the cabin one after another, stepping onto this piece of steel land that had lasted nearly two million years but showed no signs of weathering and disintegration. Gawain left at the end, and left  Previously, he adjusted the communication system of the Dragoon fighter to the forwarding state - in this way, the aircraft can serve as a communication "base station", and the portable Magic Network terminal he carries can use this "base station" to maintain communication with the Bitter Winter.  This is equivalent to solving the problem of low power and weak signal of portable Magic Network terminals.

    "Oh my God" Amber stared at the silent steel island with wide eyes, "How on earth was this thing made Can a mortal race really create such a thing?"

    Gawain patted her shoulder lightly: "In the eyes of the ancients thousands of years ago, our mechanical bridge standing on the Baishui River was also a miracle, and it would make them marvel like you."

    Amber showed a thoughtful look, and Gawain looked at Modier, who was standing on the other side of him: "What do you feel? Did you remember anything?"

    "No," Modile shook his head slowly, "I didn't feel anything, and I didn't remember anything, butI vaguely felt that this place seemed a bit familiar, a familiarity that I couldn't describe."

    "It's expected," Gawain nodded slightly, looking towards the darkness in the distance. They were now standing on a straight and flat road. On both sides of the road, there were some neatly arranged, only half a meter tall, standing quietly.  The tall metal piles, and the mottled marks on the ground seem to still contain traces of some kind of traffic sign. "Walking along this road, I just saw from the sky that its end is at the foot of that tower."

    With that said, he stepped forward, with Amber and Model following closely behind him.

    ¡°Buzz¡ª¡ª¡±

    Some slight buzzing sounds suddenly reached Gawain's ears at this moment.

    In an instant, all three of them were on guard. Gawain casually pulled out the Pioneer Sword that he had specially brought with him during this operation. At some point, Modile had a battle staff in his hand, and Amber even had a leg.  Gawain had already stepped into the shadow rift, and the next second, Gawain saw the half-meter-high metal piles on both sides of the road suddenly changing in the darkness¡ª¡ª

    The structures at their tops quietly opened, and bright white light balls rose from them, rising to several meters in the air. Under the light of the light balls, the roads originally covered in darkness became as bright as day.

    This is a street light.

    It started on its own.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The half-meter-high metal piles on both sides of the road suddenly changed in the darkness¡ª¡ª

    The structures at their tops quietly opened, and bright white light balls rose from them, rising to several meters in the air. Under the light of the light balls, the roads originally covered in darkness became as bright as day.

    This is a street light.

    It started on its own.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1260 A familiar scene

    Under the starry sky of the polar night, there is a giant steel island that has been silent for nearly two million years, mottled ancient prehistoric civilization creations, steel roads that stretch straight in the darkness - and street lights that start on their own.

    Amber screamed and disappeared in front of Gawain. After half a minute, she revealed half of her head in the shadow crack in the air. She looked at the movement outside with fear. She looked around and whispered cautiously:  "Nothing comes out, right?"

    Gawain held the pioneer sword in one hand and lifted Amber out of the shadow rift with the other hand. At the same time, he remained vigilant about the surroundings and whispered: "No but it seems that something here has noticed us.  arrival¡­¡­"

    The top of the battle staff in Modier's hand is condensed with strands of magical light. The old mage has covered himself with at least dozens of layers of protection in the past half a second. At this time, it is accumulated in the staff.  The remaining energy was dissipating little by little in the atmosphere. He was paying attention to the movements in this steel ruins with a vigilant face. After hearing Gawain's words, he whispered nervously or excitedly: "Such an ancient  The ruins can actually be 'alive' I have never seen such a bizarre thing in my life!"

    Gawain glanced at the old mage, but before he could speak, Modier muttered again: "Oh, it's not necessarily that I haven't seen it before maybe I have seen it many times, but I have forgotten"

    "You are really skilled at this." Gawain said casually to ease the atmosphere, and then his attention returned to the ancient ruins in front of him - the light balls rising quietly from the metal pillars beside the road.  The ground floated in the air several meters high, emitting a constant light that illuminated the road in the darkness, and extended far along the road. Gawain looked far into the distance and saw not only the road in front of him, but also the road in front of him.  Some streetlights in the distance were also starting up one after another. From this position, he had no way of judging how large an area's lighting system was restarting at this moment, but one thing he was sure of was that the scale must be quite large.

    Because within a moment, the communicator worn by Amber's waist rang, and Byron's somewhat nervous voice came from it: "Your Majesty! What's going on over there? I saw many areas at the foot of the tower were suddenly illuminated.  Bright!"

    "Can you even see it from your side?" Gawain's eyes widened in surprise, and then he shook his head, "Don't worry, I just activated some ancient lighting. Stay alert over there, and I will notify you immediately if anything happens.  .¡±

    The communication with the Bitter Winter was temporarily suspended, and Gawain and his party began to continue their activities in the ruins that suddenly "moved" - Gawain, holding the pioneer sword, walked at the front of the team, and followed behind him and put a hood on himself.  Modir has applied dozens of layers of protection, and also put dozens of layers of protection on Gawain and Amber. Amber has transformed herself into a shadow affinity state. In the ever-changing light and shadow, her figure is  The team disappeared and appeared in front, back, left, and right, paying attention to the movements in all directions.

    Modir's eyes couldn't help but be attracted by this half-elf whose shadow control was terrifying. No matter how well-informed the old mage was in his life, he had never seen a fierce man who could use shadow jumping as a walk. He couldn't help but stare.  Eyes widened: "This is really the most skilled stalker I have ever seen in my life. She is enough to keep an eye on all the disturbances in the night!"

    Gawain glanced at Amber, who was running around in his sight, and said casually: "Don't be fooled. The main reason for her running around is to be one step ahead of others when running."

    Modile: "?"

    Amber obviously heard Gawain's comments, but she was already used to it and was shameless about it, so her expression didn't change at all. Moreover, after running around for a while, she could confidently run up to Gawain and express her hard work and merit: "I  I checked around and found that only these street lights seemed to be activated, and there was no more movement."

    Gawain nodded, he was also paying attention to the situation nearby, and everything was indeed as Amber said:

    Everything in the ancient ruins is dead silent. Only the distant waves and the sound of wind in the ears disturb the tranquility of the night. And it is in this dead atmosphere that the suddenly lit street lamps appear particularly strange and alarming.

    "I think we'd better avoid these places that are illuminated by street lights," Amber said suddenly, her expression a little nervous, "It doesn't feel like a good idea to move in such an environment where everything is illuminated."

    "All areas leading to the tower have been illuminated by these street lights," Gawain looked up and looked into the distance. Of course, he knew that Amber's nervousness made some sense, but after observing the situation in the distance, he realized that he and his party  People may have to bite the bullet and walk under these strangely lit street lights. "The lighting system is started with the tower as the center. The closer you go to the center, the less coverage the light will provide."nbsp;As soon as the old mage finished speaking, Gawain and Amber cast their gazes on him again at the same time. Moody was immediately startled by the gaze, and subconsciously wanted to ask, but was greeted by the two people in front of him who were particularly solemn.  His expression was so confusing that he didn't know whether he should speak, so he could only spread his hands in confusion.

    And Gawain and Amber have already confirmed one thing in this brief eye contact and memory confirmation.

    Their "sense of familiarity" was correct. They had seen things similar to these pillars and connecting structures here not long ago, and all of this was related to Modil - it was the shadow sand that Amber took from Modil.  The "stage" presented by the dust was the mysterious place where the old mage and the two figures who were suspected to be elf twins met in the illusion of the dust!

    There, there are also pillars and vaults similar to those here!

    "The style is more than 90% similar, but it's not the same place," Gawain quickly compared the memories in his mind, then looked up at the scene in front of him, and said to Amber with certainty and very quickly, "  It should be at another Sailor ruins."

    "Are you sure?" Amber couldn't help but confirm, "The scenes shown in those dust illusions were not clear at that time, and there are many details between these pillars that are difficult to remember. Otherwise, I will"

    As she spoke, she raised her hand and was about to summon those shadow dusts again for confirmation, but she stopped the impulse just halfway through the movement and shook her head cautiously: "No, this place is weird, that's what I mean.  It may cause some unpredictable changes"

    Gawain saw Amber's move just now and wanted to stop him, but he didn't expect that this guy who usually looked carefree would be so cautious at this moment. To his surprise, he also felt that this was logical - obviously it was deep in this guy's soul.  The coercion played a role.

    ¡°There¡¯s no need to confirm, I¡¯m confident in my memory,¡± he said, writing it down temporarily, ¡°Let¡¯s keep walking, this place feels more and more interesting to me.¡±

    As he spoke, he turned to look at Modier: "You should always pay attention to whether there are any changes in your body. If you see or hear anything that you think is abnormal, tell me immediately."

    "I'll try my best," Modier nodded helplessly. He followed Gawain's footsteps and said as he walked, "But in many cases, if the spirit is polluted, it is difficult for the polluted person to realize himself in the first place.  There is something strange about what I hear and see"

    "Then take this," Gawain said as he casually thrust something into Modier's hand, "but don't look at it too often, just keep it by your side."

    Modir took the thing that Gawain had given him and took a quick look and found that it was a talisman less than the size of a palm. The surface of the talisman had complex and wonderful patterns. He only glanced at the talisman and felt that there was something about it.  The invigorating and high-willed power flowed deep into his heart, but the instinct accumulated from many years of adventure prevented him from being intoxicated by this positive spiritual influence. Instead, he immediately became wary: "What is this?"  ?It seems to affect my spirit"

    "The portable divine protection rune array is a gift from the sea - it is standard for every operator of the Theocratic Council's 'contact level' and above," Gawain explained casually, "The concepts behind these special terms will take a while to explain.  I can¡¯t explain it clearly. You can simply understand that this is an item specially used to fight against mental pollution. But the so-called fighting poison with poison, its own protective principle is actually a kind of mental pollution, although for ordinary people, this  Mental 'pollution' only has positive effects, and its negative effects can be ignored as long as you make slight adjustments. However, your situation is special. Your resistance to mental pollution may be much lower than ordinary people, so I have not given you this thing until now.  , and you'd better not let this amulet appear in your sight too often"

    "I understand," Modile said as he carefully put away the "gift of the deep sea". At the same time, he couldn't help muttering in a low voice, "Spiritual pollution No wonder, when I looked at this thing just now, it was  I have the urge to turn around and jump into the sea!¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1261 In the Crack of Light and Shadow

    After realizing that the architectural structure near the base of the Tower of Counter Tide was of the same style as the scene shown in the "Sand Vision" scene when Modir met the "Twin Elves" many years ago, Gawain  Then I realized that the rewards brought by this "Exploration of the Tower of Against the Tide" would most likely exceed expectations.

    Those fragmented ancient clues were emerging and reorganized in his mind. Although the obscure connections between the clues were still in the fog, at this moment he seemed to have felt the mutual attraction between these clues - their overall appearance was still ambiguous.  , but overall, a huge puzzle is gradually emerging from the fog.

    And the tower in front of you that has stood since ancient times will undoubtedly be the biggest fulcrum of this "puzzle".

    Gawain took a gentle breath to calm down his somewhat turbulent mood. At the same time, he also increased his alertness. Holding the pioneer sword in his hand, he maintained maximum external awareness and took the first step towards the faint path under the base of the tower.  He walked through the open alloy door, and behind him, Modir and Amber, who were also on full alert, followed closely.

    They arrived at the end of this "road", where an amazing door stood.

    It is larger and more majestic than the tallest city gate in Saint-Sunil. The door is made of some unknown metal and looks solemn and heavy. The whole door shows a very textured silver-gray color, and the surface of the door is as smooth as  Mirror, and under the extremely smooth surface, you can vaguely see the straight lines from top to bottom - this door is embedded in a high wall like a cliff, with a countless number of doors open in the middle.  Judging from the structure, the "gap" for people to pass side by side should be able to slide into the wall on both sides under the action of some kind of mechanical device.

    Amber stood in front of the gate blankly, looking up at its high top. The whole goose was stunned. After a long time, she suddenly came back to her senses and took it with her.  He looked at Gawain with a kind of frightened and curious look: "I just wanted to ask, why do you think the door of this ancient ruin is always open a crack? Did the sailors forget to close the door when they left?"

    When Gawain heard this, he couldn't help but look sideways at the disgrace of the alliance. He thought to himself that this guy is really skilled in his profession and his professionalism is deep in his heart - she was so shocked that the first thing in her mind was that the door was unlocked.  It's a good thing that the Tower of Against the Tide doesn't have any windows, otherwise she would have climbed through the window by herself, right?

    "It was opened by the Dragon Clan," Gawain complained in his stomach, but Gawain shook his head and explained the information he got, "After the sailors left, the Dragon Clan found a way to open the entrance to the tower, and they got a piece of information from here.  A small part comes from the knowledge of those who set sail and this also laid the foundation for the later 'Rebellion Against the Tide'."

    As he spoke, he had already stepped forward. Before he was about to pass through the "gap" and enter the tower, his eyes couldn't help but fall on the towering door again - which had withstood millions of years of wind and frost.  The barrier is still extremely strong to this day, and the smooth alloy surface vaguely reflects the stars in the distance, as well as the distant deep space where the sailors never returned.

    Gawain subconsciously reached out his hand and gently touched the door. He seemed to feel through this cold contact the distant past years and the stories that had happened here and surrounding this tower.

    A faint stream of light suddenly flowed out from where his palm touched the door, and quickly flowed upward along the edge of the door. A buzzing sound from nowhere suddenly reached the ears of everyone present. The sound seemed to  A certain system that had been dormant for many years was activated. The next second, the surface of the originally quiet door suddenly glowed with brilliance. Streams of light quickly traveled along the lines buried in the door, while a large number of flashing light spots suddenly appeared.  The ground appeared in front of Gawain and others. These light spots flashed rapidly and combined on the surface of the door, gradually showing clear patterns and words!

    Amber was instantly startled by this turn of events, and her whole body flickered back and forth between the shadow form and the material form several times before settling down, as if there was a lack of contact, while she was still shouting: "Heyhey, this thing  It¡¯s lit! Why does it light up when you touch it?¡±

    Gawain did not expect such a sudden change, but he quickly suppressed the surprise in his heart, and while remaining calm, he pressed his hand on Amber's head: "Don't be so surprised when you are exploring the ruins - you just now  Didn¡¯t you also see those street lights suddenly light up?¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes fell on the image that was appearing on the surface of the gate. The characters and pictures had gradually stabilized and began to refresh one line after another. Just like the characters on the street sign just now, when  When Gawain stared at this "display screen", the meanings represented by these ancient sailor words also emerged in his mind.sp; It has been in service for too longit has already reached the point of being scrapped.

    At this moment, Amber's voice came from the side, interrupting Gawain's thoughts: "So where is 'that thing' in this tower? We have already entered and saw a really spectacular ancient facility.  , but I don¡¯t feel at all that there is something like spiritual pollution entrenched in it"

    Gawain reacted instantly. He frowned and looked around, and whispered thoughtfully: "'That thing' may be invisible and insubstantial. We may not be able to see anything here"

    In ancient times, the mortals of the Counter-Tide Empire collectively worshiped the Sailor Tower near the North Pole and developed faith. Their firm collective thoughts gave birth to a "god" in this tower, but no one except themselves  In addition, no one knows what characteristics this god born in the tower has. According to Enya, the "god" who died early in his birth may not even have a physical form. He is most likely just an empty space.  An echo, a vague shadow, or even a strong tendency to think - entrenched in this tower in an invisible and qualityless manner, blending and symbiotic with the steel, light and shadow here.

    But even so, Gawain gradually frowned.

    Even if that thing is invisible the current situation in this tower is too "normal and quiet".

    He subconsciously looked at Modier beside him: "Did you feel anything? Or recall"

    He stopped mid-sentence because he found that the old mage was raising his head at some point, staring straight at the extremely tall and spectacular alloy dome in the hall as if his eyes were strongly attracted by something - this  Gawain felt something was wrong.

    At this moment, Modile finally blinked. The old mage's lips trembled, and he uttered a series of short and vague syllables as if he was struggling to wake up from a ridiculous and weird dream. After repeating this several times, his voice  Finally he squeezed it out from his throat: "It's wrong something's wrong it's not here anymore, it's no longer here it's not here anymore! It should be here, it should be here!!"

    "Old man, please calm down." Amber was immediately startled by the old mage's weird reaction, and quickly tried loudly to wake up Modier from his weird mental state, "What's not there? What did you say that he should be there?"  From here?¡±

    "That's the thing!" Modier woke up suddenly. He took a sharp breath of air and pointed at the towering dome of the hall. However, even though his eyes were clear, his words were still confused, "I remember there should be something there.  Something, something very, very big something that words cannot describe, it had stared at me with countless pairs of eyes, talked to me with countless mouthpieces, it's gone, it's gone!! And can't you see? There's something there  trace!"

    The old mage spoke anxiously loudly, and Gawain's heart suddenly tightened. He raised his head in the direction of Modir's finger. He stared at the position of the other person's finger, but he could only see the interlaced support structure and the fast moving  Transport system that moves up and down.

    But a strong intuition came up deep in his heart. Gawain always felt that he seemed to have missed something. He stared at the height, his eyes swept over the clearly visible structures in the hall over and over again. Suddenly, in his mind  The structural diagram of the tall tower in the room reappeared, and in the corner of his sight, somewhere on the dome of the hall, a silver-gray wall seemed to "tremble" for an instant.

    It is as if the two overlapping images were temporarily misaligned, as if the rendering layer that was originally covered accidentally had a mapping error.

    Gawain did not ignore this brief visual signal.

    And as he noticed these many abnormalities, the large walls and supporting structures above the hall's dome suddenly flickered in his eyes. As the light and shadow flickered, some vague shadow structures seemed to be emerging from the air, and dislocated lines were faintly visible.  A huge structure like a crack appeared!

    Gawain was instantly startled. A lightning-like inspiration exploded in his mind. In less than half a second, he realized a certain possibility.

    He suddenly turned to Amber, who seemed to have not yet reacted: "Amber! There is a 'truth' here that we cannot see, hidden in the cracks of the real world!!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1262 Behind the Curtain

    Hidden in the cracks of the real world, the truth cannot be observed by the naked eye.

    When Gawain saw those dancing shadows, his first reaction was not to think that deeply. He only thought that it was the effect of some kind of optical blocking, some kind of illusion covering up some of the real conditions in the tower. However, this  The simple thought lasted for less than a tenth of a second before he suddenly realized something¡ª¡ª

    Among the three people present, he is a legendary knight, Modir is a legendary mage, and the last Amber, although not very powerful in combat, is a suspected Shadow Chosen, one who has the ability to steal power from Lady Night's Kingdom of God.  The "Shadow Master" - with this level of exploration team configuration, what level of optical shielding or illusion spells can be hidden from their eyes at the same time?  !

    This is not an optical illusion, at least the power of the Miracle Realm is entrenched here!  Gawain quickly thought of some of the research results of the Theological Council and the knowledge he had gained from several retired gods, and then judged that something almost capable of interfering with reality was hiding in the tower.  The true situation.

    Amber reacted in an instant and suddenly looked up to the sky. Her eyes did not penetrate the hidden curtains in a "flash of inspiration" like the protagonists in the bard's stories, but there was something vague about it.  Intuition still rose from the bottom of her heart, and with rapid thinking in her mind, she subconsciously raised her hands, hesitating whether she should summon powers that might point to gods.

    This is the Tower of Against the Tide, and rash use of power beyond the realm of mortals may lead to unexpected changes.

    But isn¡¯t the situation before us already an unexpected change?

    Amber quickly got a heartbeat, raised both hands high, and an invisible strong wind swept through the center of the hall in an instant. In the gray-white rapid airflow, shadow sand emerged out of thin air, and was carried by the strong wind and spread wantonly throughout the hall.

    Gawain looked at the shadow dust that suddenly appeared and expanded rapidly, and suddenly looked at Amber in shock: "When did your ability become so powerful?"

    "II don't know" Amber also seemed a little confused, and said quickly while hurriedly controlling the shadow dust flying all over the sky, "I just want to summon a stream of dust to be sent up, look at those sand  Can the 'infectious' nature of dust break through and see some invisible things I don't know why so many of them suddenly came out!"

    As she spoke, Amber had quickly closed the "channel" that summoned the shadow dust, but the sand that had poured out still formed a huge gray-white "dust storm" above the hall. She tried her best to control the flow of the dust.  Guiding them to hover in the upper part of the hall, Gawain's eyes widened at the same time, watching those gray-white sand streams rushing high in the sky - the next second, he and Modier sucked in a breath of cold air at the same time.

    The gray-white wind and sand swept across the roof of the hall, shredding the hidden "curtains" like a rough and unreasonable sharp blade storm. The roof and surrounding areas that originally seemed normal quickly revealed their true appearance, and large areas were covered with dust.  Severe corrosion, pollution, and even scars caused by penetration by some kind of parasitic structure were exposed in front of the three people. Black marks spread from the highest wall to the center of the roof. There were many withered and dead animals that were unknown.  Something that is still a plant structure is entangled and adsorbed above the transportation channel. The traces of corruption are shocking, but what is even more shocking is another thing:

    There was a huge crack that penetrated the entire roof of the hall.

    The crack was not imprinted on the wall or roof of the hall, but floated abruptly in mid-air, as if the space itself had opened a wound; its two ends penetrated the outer wall of the tower, but did not damage the structure of the outer wall.  It penetrated like a phantom, its top touched the roof of the hall, and its bottom showed a crooked, jagged and ferocious shape!

    And in the depths of this ferocious and huge crack, you can see the blue light surging slowly like water waves. Although you can't feel any power escaping, but just seeing the bright and pure light, Gawain  It was as if one could feel how pure and powerful the magical energy was in the "world" on the other side of the rift.

    The shadow dust began to recede, and the invisible wind in the hall gradually calmed down. However, the destroyed "curtain" did not regenerate, and the disturbing real scene on the roof of the hall was still clearly presented.  In everyone's eyes, those traces of erosion and the huge cracks across the sky occupied almost one-third of the height of the entire hall, but below them other areas in the hall were still in a normal state.

    ¡°Apparently, the area near the roof is where ¡°something¡± once resided.

    Amber looks upIt turned into a dark golden vertical pupil. Under the night, these eyes full of magic were directly linked to the young dragon's field of vision. Then she controlled the young dragon in her arms and slowly turned her sight to the tall building.  direction of the tower.

    A shockinghuge crack that could even make a giant dragon tremble filled her vision!

    The crack was suspended in the sky, filled with eye-catching blue light inside. It penetrated the clouds in the night like a solid lightning, and tilted "cleaved" towards the sea below. It penetrated the lower part of the Tower of Counter Tide.  Half of it, however, the crack did not destroy the body of the tower. Instead, it passed through the outer wall of the tower like a phantom and passed over the island of steel - and then the crack continued towards the west coast of Tallond.  Extending, winding all the way, crossing the sea surface with floating ice and the fragmented coast, and sinking into the depths of the earth.

    It was like a wound, tearing apart the sky and the earth - but except for the two young dragons, no one could see it before.

    "Oh my God¡­¡­"

    Noretta's exclamation came from the side, causing Melita to suddenly wake up. With the interruption of the magical connection between her and the young dragon, the crack across the sky and through the tower also  It disappeared from sight, as if it had never existed.

    Melita and Noretta looked at each other, and they saw the same shock and uneasiness in each other's eyes.

    The next second, Melita suddenly stood up and rushed towards Byron, who was holding a communicator not far away: "Gawain! We may be in trouble!"

    ¡­¡­

    Gawain looked gloomy, and while listening to Melita's report, he looked up at the roof of the hall. The thrilling crack was still floating in the sky, and the traces of erosion and corruption around the crack were shocking.

    When did the crack appear?  When did those traces of pollution and corruption appear?  When Mordel Wilder came here six hundred years agowere they there?

    Gawain couldn't help but have such a chilling scene in his mind - the ignorant adventurer stepped into the tower, but could not see the real scene in the tower. He explored, recorded, and studied in the hall.  , however, just above his head, the indescribable corruption was hidden deep in the invisible curtain. Countless eyes were watching him, and countless mouthpieces were whispering to him

    He suddenly realized the meaning of those words that Modier mentioned in his confused words - although the great adventurer failed to see the "truth" in this hall, some influences still directly interfered.  His mind allowed him to "record" everything subconsciously.

    "What should we do now?" Amber's voice came from the side. The half-elf's face was full of nervousness. However, at such a critical time, she showed no signs of running away. She just stood there as if facing a formidable enemy.  Looking at the terrifying scene above the hall, he waited for Gawain's next instructions.

    Gawain did not respond to Amber immediately, but first took out a small magic-guiding metal amulet from his arms. In addition to the distinctive deep-sea runes engraved on the amulet, another set in the core area could be seen.  Precision Rune Array - It is roughly hexagonal in shape, the whole is covered with a transparent crystal-like substance, and fine crystals can also be seen embedded in various nodes.

    This is a "detection device" used to sense divine power. It is the brainchild of the think tanks and technical monks of the Theological Council. Its principle is not complicated. Its core mechanism is actually a universal inverter array. If it is within a certain range  If there is divine power in the memory, then the inverter array will react, its internal energy balance will shift, and the crystal structure of the device will also heat up and generate a flash signal.

    At least in all tests so far, this detection device can produce a sensitive response to any known divine power. Therefore, it has become a "contact level" and "confrontation level" operator of the Theocratic Council.  Standard items for daily tasks.

    Looking at the silent metal amulet, Gawain's face was as dark as water.

    At first, the talisman did not respond. He just thought that the "countertide" was too special, so it failed to trigger the talisman's alarm.

    But nowhe has an even worse answer.

    "The leak has already happened," Gawain slowly raised his head and glanced across the roof, "We are too late, we are too late for who knows how many years."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1263 Remains of History

    Those traces of corruption and pollution cannot be formed overnight. They are most likely the "nursery" where the "countertide" was born in this tower, or the traces left after the "countertide" activities. If  According to the information provided by Tallond, the appearance of those traces can most likely be traced back to ancient times¡ªas far back as millions of years ago, on the eve of the destruction of the Counter-Tide Empire by the dragon.

    But when did that crack appear?

    Gawain didn't know, maybe everyone didn't know, that the crack clearly showed a state of "non-interference" with the entire hall, penetrating the material world like a phantom, crossing steel and air, Gawain was completely unable to  Judging from the surrounding traces how long the crack has been here, it may even have existed here before the tower was built, or it may not have been quietly formed until an hour ago As a thing that cannot be observed by conventional means  , a "phantom" that will not interact with the surrounding material environment after it appears. It can appear at any time.

    But Gawain had an instinctive guess. He thought that thing should have been in the sky above the hall for many years, and became a crack to escape.

    There is no divine reaction in the tower, and no trace of spiritual pollution has been found so far. This is a disturbing signal in itself.

    You must know that Modiel was contaminated by the reverse tide just moments after entering this hall, and began to immerse himself in the fanatical acquisition and worship of ancient knowledge. If the Dragon God had not carried out "interference" outside the tower,  "Protection", he may not wake up until he is completely transformed into a counter-tide believer.

    However, now that they have been exploring this hall for such a long time, there is still no sign of mental pollution - of course, Gawain and Amber have special physiques, and Modir carries protective runes with him, so they are indeed not susceptible to pollution.  , but the current situation is that even the highly sensitive protective devices did not issue any alarms.

    "Melita said she saw a huge rift outsideAlthough she doesn't have your Shadow Dust, she shares the vision of the hatchling," Gawain said casually, "The hatchling was born under the influence of the Deep Blue Webway.  Dragons can see the 'dark blue cracks' that ordinary people can't see It's quite reasonable. The key now is how these cracks come from."

    His eyes did not continue to stare at the floating cracks and blue light stream above the hall, but looked at a certain alloy gate on the side of the hall. After a brief thought, he walked towards that side: "We should go to the upper level to take a look.  .¡±

    In the "structural diagram" that emerged in his mind, the structure behind the gate was labeled "Personnel Elevator". Among the surrounding equipment with a red warning box flashing "System Failure", that passage  Device lines are extremely rarely marked green.

    Looking at Gawain¡¯s behavior as if he was extremely familiar with the surrounding environment, Amber and Modier did not show any doubts. They just followed immediately and came to the silver-white alloy gate.

    After briefly understanding the operating instructions of this thing, Gawain raised his hand and pressed it on the wall next to the gate. A series of irregular colorful light spots appeared on the wall that originally seemed blank. The ancient silence  The system was reactivated. In a series of unstable and smooth startup processes, the light spots gradually formed an image. A few simple buttons and characters flashed in front of Gawain like poorly connected lights for a few times, and finally stabilized.

    Gao Wen operated the panel a few times, then heard a "ding" system prompt sound in his ears, and the locked alloy gates slid open to both sides quietly, revealing the spacious elevator car inside.

    A group of three people stepped into the car, and the alloy gate was closed. With a slight vibration under their feet, an abrupt mechanical synthesized sound suddenly sounded at the same time that the car began to rise - it was a series of weird and short sounds.  , is a language that no one in this world can understand. Amber and Modi were immediately startled by the sudden sound. However, in Gawain's mind, the sound was directly converted into information that he could understand: "  The elevator goes up.¡±

    "Don't worry, it's just the elevator's beep." Gawain casually comforted Amber, who was a little angry, and nodded gently to the serious old mage next to him.

    As soon as he finished speaking, another clear image suddenly appeared on the wall opposite the elevator car. The image showed an endless vast plain, a city full of silver-white domes and tall buildings that looked extremely advanced and prosperous.  The city is embedded in the plain like a huge jewel. At the end of the plain is the rising celestial body - a planet with a halo, a luminous sphere like the moon, and a distant and unfamiliar galaxy.

    Amber and Modly were immediately startled again?In this vulnerability, he used the satellite data link to connect his consciousness to the main system of the Cangqiong Station, and successfully obtained partial authority certification of this main system. In a sense, he maintained a relationship with the satellites in space and the Cangqiong Station.  An almost "Trinity" state, but unfortunately this "Trinity" cannot be directly transformed into the means and power to fight against the Sentinels.

    Gawain felt a little toothache.

    And Amber's voice sounded from the front at this moment, interrupting his already boiling mood: "Look ahead - there is indeed something going on!"

    Gawain immediately calmed down and looked up. He saw that outside the elevator was another wide hall. The overall structure of this hall was similar to that on the first floor of the tower. In the center area, you could see the tower that seemed to run through  The entire rail transportation system of the Tower of Counter Tide is different from the first floor. In the lobby of this floor, you can also see a large number of cylindrical structures arranged tilted around the transportation rails. They form a huge circle.  Rings, and from time to time, bright streams of light slide quickly across the surfaces of those inclined columns, as if they are conveying some message, while a low humming sound is constantly coming from those columns, as if some ancient system is still there.  its inner workings.

    The "situation" Amber refers to is between those columns.

    A large number of charred traces left by erosion and decay are scattered at the roots of some of the columns, and withered and necrotic structures that look like biological limbs can be seen wrapped around the orbital transportation system not far away.  Among the traces of uneasiness, the most eye-catching one is a blue crack that runs through the floor and seems to be embedded in the air.

    That was the crack that Gawain and others had seen in the first-floor hall before. Part of its structure had obviously "penetrated" the thick and solid floors in the tower, and formed a crack about ten meters long and about ten meters wide on the second floor.  A three- to four-meter opening was now filled with blue light surging through it. The dazzling magical light was particularly eye-catching among a pile of dark traces of corruption.

    Obviously, Amber¡¯s ¡°Shadow Dust¡± affects more than just the lobby on the first floor, and its ¡°curtain-breaking¡± effect also extends here.

    Gawain frowned slightly, and after thinking for a moment, he walked towards the crack.

    "Hey! Be careful!" Amber was startled when she saw it from behind, and quickly reminded loudly, "This place looks very evil at first glance, don't touch it!"

    A half-elf who had pried open the coffin board in a seven-hundred-year-old grave actually reminded himself so nervously, "Don't touch it." This made Gawain couldn't help but have a weird smile on his face, and he didn't look back.  He waved his hand to Amber, indicating that he knew the rules, but his footsteps did not stop. He soon arrived at the area with traces of corruption, and stood less than two meters in front of the "Dark Blue Crack".

    He knelt down and scanned the disturbing dark marks on the floor carefully.

    The advanced ancient alloy that is difficult to be damaged by mortal power is full of pits and depressions. The dark colors seem to have been immersed in the metal plate, and the traces of these depressions are connected into pieces, outlining a more complete and larger outline.

    Gawain narrowed his eyes slightly, imagining what had happened here - a huge creature with a bloated and shapeless body. It might have thousands of pairs of eyes, thousands of sets of mouthpieces, and a lot of indescribable things.  The supernumerary limbs or tentacles already possess entities, but its "birth" has not yet been completed, so it still remains in a form between reality and reality, and can pass through the floors in the tower in this form. However,  The power derived from thoughts imprisoned it in this tower, so this blind and foolish creature could only wander here all day long, waiting in the chaos for what seemed like an eternity.

    And it has some unknown power that can hide traces of its own existence and its own activities behind a layer of illusory curtain. Therefore even if there are a few visitors in this tower, there has never been any one.  Intelligent beings sensed something terrible above them.

    "This used to be the main activity area of ??'that thing'," Gawain said in a deep voice. He had already heard the footsteps of Amber and Modier coming behind him. "Of course, there is nothing here now."

    He slowly stood up and turned to look at Amber behind him.

    "Contact the Bitter Winter, and we will send back to Agundor what we have discovered so far."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1264 Entering the Kingdom of God

    At the same time, at the border between Cecil and Typhon, there was a treaty fortress.

    The huge energy released by the three energy towers rolled up a vortex of magic power visible to the naked eye in the atmosphere. The huge beam of light, reminiscent of the Deep Blue Well of the past, pierced straight into the sky from the top of the tower, making people feel the thrilling and huge magic power.  It was gathered, transformed, transmitted, injected into the hall at the center of the Treaty Castle, and transformed into an arcane torrent that maintained the stability of the portal.

    The huge portal device makes a low buzzing sound, and the mirror-like circular space channel floats quietly in the center of the arc-shaped alloy beam. The smooth "mirror surface" is showing the scenery on the "other side" -  ¡ªThat was a scene that mortals once only dared to describe and imagine in religious stories and sacred rituals, but now it has become a world that is truly accessible and explorable.

    That is the kingdom of gods.

    Kamel, Windsor Mapel, and Daniel were gathering in front of the portal, personally inspecting the various preparations required for the next step of exploration. Not far from them, there was an autonomous system with a brass shell and complex mechanical joints.  The golem "Explorer" is sitting quietly on a charging platform, undergoing inspection and maintenance by several other technicians.

    This advanced artificial intelligence product from Typhon has made great contributions to the entire project. In the past period, it has completed sixteen regular explorations of the other side of the portal and twice tested the magic loss threshold.  "Extreme Walk", now its originally smooth and bright shell has shown a lot of wear and tear, the mechanical joints are covered with scratches, and the built-in magic storage structure has also been greatly tested in the "magic depletion" environment again and again, and even had to undergo  It had to be replaced once, but under the meticulous maintenance of technicians, the overall performance of this golem can still meet the needs of subsequent exploration operations.

    "In a series of exploration operations in the past, we have roughly understood the environment on the other side of the portal - even parameters that cannot be tested and quantified with existing technologies have been indirectly observed and deduced," said Windsor Mapei  You lowered your head and looked at the platform in front of you. On this silver-white platform inscribed with many complex runes and inlaid with precision crystals, a clear holographic projection was floating. The temple square, roads, city walls and part of the projection were revealed.  The building appears in a translucent manner in the eyes of the three technical directors, and this is exactly the result of the Explorer's recent series of actions. "All the data is summarized here."

    Daniel raised his hand and pointed to the center of the entire holographic projection, where the shadow of the portal appeared. The nerve cords behind him hung down obediently. The old mage's voice was low and steady: "This is the entrance to the passage we have opened. We are currently exploring  The activity range of the attacker is a circular area with a radius of about 1.2 kilometers centered on this entrance.

    "This area is an open square with an unknown purpose. The buildings around the square appear to be made of stone and metal, but it may be just some kind of 'illusion'. The explorer has limited functions and cannot accurately analyze the properties of these materials;  According to the collected image data, it can be confirmed that there are huge palaces and arena-like buildings further away from the portal, but these exceed the limits of the golem's movement.

    "Currently we are still unable to determine how large this space is - the scope of explorers' activities is limited, and the image signal cannot observe where the boundary of the Kingdom of God is. However, according to the various mythological descriptions of the God of War belief, this 'kingdom  'The range should be only the size of a city and beyond that may be the realm of chaos called the 'deep sea'."

    After Daniel finished speaking, Windsor Mapel nodded slightly and continued: "In addition to these 'terrain's that have been discovered, the most important feature of the Kingdom of God is its strange environment. Now it can be confirmed that the God of War's  There is a lack of magic power in the Kingdom of God, and the most advanced magic charging devices carried by explorers cannot be replenished with any energy there. The equipment sent through the portal can only operate on the magic power stored inside. Regarding this abnormal environmental phenomenon  , we consulted Ms. 'Gaota', the senior advisor of the Theocratic Council, and her opinion is that this is related to the 'divine setting' of the God of War"

    Both Kamel and Daniel nodded slightly.

    "Ms. Tower" is the code name of the goddess of magic Myrmina in the Theocratic Council. Those special senior advisers all have such code names - their status is special, although it is not suitable for the upper echelons of the Theocratic Council and heads of countries.  It is no longer a secret, but their true identities are still not suitable to be directly exposed to the public or low-level officers of the Council. Therefore, under normal circumstances, when several senior advisers are mentioned publicly, everyone will call them by their code names.

    At the same time, the three senior consultants have different areas of expertise. Ms. "God's Egg" knows all the ancient mysteries and the secrets of the changes of gods. Ms. "Tower" understands the characteristics of the gods of this season's civilization and the characteristics of each divine kingdom.  Generally speaking, "Mr. Deer" isOn the other hand, your current life form is essentially an energy creature, which means that an environment with depleted magic power is the most dangerous to you," Windsor Mapel said in a deep voice, "Ordinary people who are depleted of magic power are at best in coma.  But you"

    "Don't worry, I used to do research, not to die. I have no intention of directly using my magic power to harm the environment over there - our 'solution' will come in handy," Kamel buzzed  He hummed and said, "Besides don't forget, we also have a powerful 'foreign aid' who will provide help after the personnel enter."

    "Ms. Tower" Windsor Mapel said softly, thoughtfully, "Indeed, she sent a message before saying that she is already in place"

    Kamel nodded and said nothing more. He floated towards the white knights who had made all preparations and were just waiting for orders. He found the leader of the "priest advance team" and after briefly explaining some things  , he took the lead and flew towards the direction of the portal.

    The white knights followed closely behind, and the heavy footsteps shook the hall of this castle with extraordinary historical significance. They carried a large amount of "advance equipment" and heavy supply boxes that needed to be brought to the other side, and stepped towards the mirror-like building.  space channel.

    After the white knight entered, the "Explorer" golem that had completed its maintenance also jumped down from the platform, waving its long mechanical limbs and followed behind the team - this time, it would serve as the vanguard of the exploration team.  Assist the golem to assist the personnel over there to complete this operation.

    In a brief interruption of consciousness and a sense of weightlessness, Kamel felt as if he had crossed an invisible curtain.

    This curtain only has a thin layer, but when passing through it, it seems that one can feel some kind of "long distance" that does not conform to the physical and spatial structure. Kamel seems to hear countless sounds ringing around him instantly, but  In the blink of an eye, these sounds dissipated in his ears like phantoms, and all these wonderful feelings only lasted for a very short moment. The next second after crossing the "mirror", Kamel felt that he  I have reached another space "down to earth".

    "Being grounded" is a psychological feeling - in fact, he has been floating in the air. Due to the special structure of his body, he has not felt what it feels like to have his feet on the ground for a long time.

    Kamel floated forward, and an extremely wide square filled his field of vision. The high walls and palace buildings in the distance rushed towards him, and the turbid sky covered this vast space. Everything looked like an explorer golem.  The ¡°scenery¡± seen.

    But the feeling of seeing all this with your own eyes is completely different from that through the holographic projection.

    Heavy footsteps came from behind. The white knights had already crossed the portal, followed by the sound of the explorer golem waving its mechanical limbs.

    "This is the Kingdom of Goda restricted area for mortals"

    Kamel listened to the noise coming from behind, while he couldn't help but whisper to himself, all the long-cherished wishes, all the past, all the regrets and nostalgia about the past they suddenly gathered at this moment, but quietly  Dissipated into nothingness.

    He floated quietly in front of the portal, unable to express any rich expressions or shed a single tear of excitement.

    Then, a sudden feeling of "passing" appeared in his body, which interrupted his thoughts that were about to escape.

    The ancient arcane master lowered his head and saw that the arcane energy on the surface of his body was changing light and dark at a special frequency. The feeling that the magic power in his body and even his own body was constantly "evaporating" became more and more obvious.  He clearly felt that the magic power that made up his body was constantly being depleted in order to maintain this body. The next second, he more clearly felt the "vacuum" of the entire surrounding environment.

    The arcane light that was the bright spot on Kamel¡¯s head suddenly brightened up¡ªhis ¡°eyes¡± widened.

    This is the first time in his life that he has had such a feeling, such a completely unfamiliar, incredible feeling, but he has been looking for it for a long time!

    The feeling of magic power loss began to become more and more obvious. Every loss was consuming his "life foundation". However, Kamel fell into great joy - if it weren't for the twelve white knights behind him, the portal would  On the other side, there were a lot of colleagues watching, and he even had the urge to shout excitedly at this moment!

    But Kamel was not dazzled by this huge joy. When the white knights behind him transported the equipment used for the initial exploration to the open space near the portal, he immediately turned around and floated towards a large silver  A white metal box, and without hesitation split an arcane flame stream from the body and connected it to a crystal on the top of the box.

    The flickering magic light on his body stabilized instantly.

    This is the "solution" that Kamel, as a magical creature, designed for himself when exploring a kingdom of God with depleted magic power.

    Drag a super big "magic charging treasure"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??.

    This is the "solution" that Kamel, as a magical creature, designed for himself when exploring a kingdom of God with depleted magic power.

    Drag a super big "magic charging treasure"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1265 The Remains of Myth

    According to known information, under the special environment of the Kingdom of God of War, various items that use magic power will be unable to obtain energy replenishment from the surrounding environment, but the magic power stored inside the items is not affected by this - Explorer Golem  You can still rely on the magic storage crystal carried in the body to move around in the Kingdom of God. Likewise, Kamel can also bring a huge array of magic storage crystals to prevent himself from suffering "loss" after entering the Kingdom of God.

    He lowered his head and glanced at the silver-white metal box connected to him. There was a transparent crystal "skylight" on the top of the box. Through the window, one could see neatly arranged light blue crystals inlaid with engraved runes.  Grid board, and there are several layers of such magic storage crystal boards in the box - without releasing large-scale spells, they are enough to keep Kamel active in this weird environment for a long time.

    Although he himself has a magic power reserve that far exceeds that of ordinary wizards, and he can survive here for a long time with his own strength alone, but as Windsor Mapel said, doing so is ultimately depleting his "life foundation", which is too much.  It is dangerous, so unless there is an emergency, Kamel does not intend to directly use his magical body to resist the depleted environment here.

    The mirror-like portal was quietly suspended in the Kingdom of God Square. The White Knights began to set up a temporary forward base with this portal as the center, placing all necessary equipment in place, including maintenance stations and medical stations.  and supply points were secured one after another. At the same time, two white knights came to the portal and began to deploy a special device.

    The main body of the device is a metal round pile with many rune interfaces. The height is only half a meter, and the structure is not complicated. From the bottom extends a "drag chain" structure formed by sections of gold plates. Those  The surface of the alloy plate is engraved with precise conduction runes, inlaid with lines made of mithril, fine gold and other magic-guiding metals, and they are interlocked with each other with precise and stable hinges - it looks very valuable.

    After fixing the metal round pile on the ground, a white knight carefully sent the alloy "drag chain" to the portal and probed its front end through the "mirror".

    After a moment, the rune drag chain shook slightly, as if someone on the opposite side connected and fixed it. Then Kamel saw a faint light appear on the surface of the metal round pile fixed next to the portal.  Glow, each rune that was originally in a dim state was quickly lit up after flashing several times.

    "The theory is correct, the magic power has been transmitted," one of the two white knights responsible for installing the equipment stood up, and a muffled voice came from under the heavy helmet, "Master Kamel, the magic supply station has been activated."

    Kamel nodded with satisfaction, and a trembling voice came from his body: "Very good This way, at least when we are next to the portal, we can replenish the lost magic power at any time."

    "What should we do next?" Another white knight looked at Kamel, who was floating in the air with a large box floating behind him. "Are we going to the square exit as planned?"

    "Wait a moment," Kamel said in a deep voice, "Our senior consultant will be here to provide technical support."

    As soon as he finished speaking, before the white knights could ask for further details, everyone present suddenly felt an unusually powerful, solemn and extremely coercive aura descending on the square. The white knights looked at him in shock.  From the direction where the breath came from, I saw that the metal round pile that had just been placed in place and was not connected to any magic load equipment was emitting an eye-catching red light operating at full power, and was accompanied by a low humming sound. Theoretically, the carrying capacity  The huge rune drag chain emitted sparks of high temperature and energy that were on the verge of overload out of thin air. The next second, they saw a whirlwind of clouds and mist wrapped in electric light appearing out of thin air above the metal round pile!

    The cyclone lasted for a while and finally reached stability. An extremely tall figure emerged from the clouds and mist. The figure was as huge as a bell tower. Against the background of the hazy and chaotic sky of the Kingdom of God, it exuded an aura that was difficult to take away.  She has a female silhouette, but her face is completely shrouded in a veil-like mist. She wears a long black dress that looks like a palace dress, and you can see countless star-like runes on her "skirt"  Shining in the depths - all the characteristics are exactly the same as the "source of all laws" and "the master of all mysteries" described by magicians.

    She emerged from the cyclone, and as the white knights watched in astonishment, the "enormous lady" suddenly began to shrink, going from the height of a bell tower to the height of a human in just a few seconds.  The lady who was "only" about three meters tall, her face became clearer, the cloud that originally shrouded her face turned into a translucent black veil, and the skirt of her lower body, which was as uncertain as smoke and dust, also showed a solid  Texture - In the end, except for her height of three meters, she looks almost matureShrouded in a cultural halo, they formed layers of sealsbut also layers of protective barriers.

    Suddenly, Myrmina, who was sitting on the seat, opened her eyes. The scene in another space was reflected in her eyes, and her voice was low and gentle: "We have left the square and entered the inside of the city wall."

    "How is the situation over there?" Amorn looked at the "Goddess of Magic" who was projecting part of her power along the line, and asked with some concern, "Is there any danger?"

    "We saw many huge stone statues and hollow armors guarding the gate However, the stone statues were just stone statues, and the armors had long been unable to move. There were no moving guards in the entire city," Myrmina said softly.  A bright light suddenly burst out from one of Amon's eyes, and the light formed a clear and three-dimensional holographic image in front of Amorn's eyes, showing the scene seen by the Kingdom of God exploration team, "The God of War has really fallen completely"  The dead can no longer die.¡±

    Amorn lowered his head slightly and said in a low voice: "But the country he left behind will still float in the deep sea for many, many years, and will even last until the end of our civilization"

    "About this I found something interesting," Mirmina said lightly, "I'm afraid this country will not be like the kingdoms of gods we know, with hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands floating in the 'deep sea'.  YearsI can feel it dissipating, faster than we imagined, faster than what Ms. Enya described. Maybe it will only take a few decades, or even ten years, before it will be completely  Disappeared."

    "It dissipates so fast!?" Amorn's eyes suddenly widened, "How could this happen?"

    "I guess this is because it began to disintegrate after the mortals broke free from the chains," Myrmena said of her guess. "The behavior of mortals taking the initiative to break free from the chains set off huge waves in the ideological trend, which was enough to affect  Deep sea; the 'reverberation of the gods' that can slowly disintegrate for decades in a calm environment will accelerate its disintegration in the face of such ripples."

    "Does the impact of that battle still have this kind of effect?" Amorn said slowly, "It seems that there is not much time left for mortals to study"

    "No, it's enough," Myrmena said softly. The shadow of the rune chain circulated like a stream around her, and her voice softened. "For these hard-working mortals today, this is enough."  Already"

    ¡­¡­

    Kamel led the exploration team to cross the city wall at the edge of the square, and continued to explore step by step deeper into this "City of Gods" built by the thoughts of many mortal believers.

    The "Goddess of Magic" who came here in the form of an incarnation to provide help is walking next to the team. When the explorers find something, she will often stop to help analyze and provide some ancient knowledge references.

    A three-meter-tall woman gave everyone a strange feeling in the team - most of the white knights were tall, especially after wearing special power armor, the two-meter-long burly figure was almost these  It is a standard equipment for armed priests, and Kamel, who has been floating in the air for a long time, also has a good "height", but all of this is meaningless in front of the three-meter-tall "tower" lady.

    The tallest white knight looks like a "child" walking together with Myrmina at this moment.

    But this weird feeling is just something everyone thinks about, and no one at the scene will say it out loud. After all, this team is well-trained, and everyone is here to do business.

    "The area we are passing through should be the 'Cheer Trail' described in the Ares Scripture," Kamel recalled the information he had learned before and said while observing the surroundings. "It is said that this is where the servants of the God of War live.  area, which connects the 'Glory Square' that enters the kingdom of God and the eternal arena prepared for brave warriors, and can also lead to the palace for warriors to rest. When those warriors favored by the God of War die heroically, they will pass through  Pass through the Glory Square, enter this neighborhood, accept the cheers and cheers of the servants of the gods, and step by step fade away from the mortal body, truly becoming the eternal spirit in the kingdom of God"

    A white knight raised his head and glanced at the doorless, windowless buildings covered with iron-gray roofs and the empty broad avenues. After a long time, a low voice came from his thick helmet: "There is no cheering.  "

    The incarnation of Ms. "Tower" lowered her head: "Yes, there is no cheering That glorious myth full of glory has been ended by mortal hands."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1267 Another Crack

    The figure who was once the Pope of War God stood quietly under the majestic throne. He once became the carrier of the god's madness and the source of spiritual pollution that spread among the upper echelons of Typhon and the army. He single-handedly contributed to the collapse of Typhon and Sisi.  The erroneous "war" between us indirectly led to the liquidation and dismantling of the Church of the God of War by the Typhon royal family.

    He was also personally captured by Rosetta Augustus and used as a "sacrifice" to guide the God of War to come to earth in advance.

    There are very few people who can become a turning point in the history books, and Malm Dunit is one of them, even though his role in this turning point is not glorious.

    But all of this has become a thing of the past. To this phantom who doesn¡¯t know whether he should be regarded as a ghost or a heroic soul, everything that once happened in the world is meaningless. He is just an insignificant figure in the kingdom of God that is constantly dissipating and disintegrating.  Servant, guarding the last illusion left by the gods, guarding the gate of this country that has collapsed and disintegrated.

    "I didn't expect that we could welcome visitors here," Malm Dunit raised his head and looked at the people in front of him with a hint of curiosity - an ancient arcanist who was full of energy and was equipped with heavy armor and a tall figure.  The Holy Light "priest", the alien god who came here in the form of a projection incarnation Such a team was unimaginable in the years he was familiar with. "What are you doing here? This is just a ruin that keeps collapsing.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    "Let's explore the secrets of the gods," Kamel calmly stared at the old man in front of him - no matter what identity this old man once had, it is meaningless now. He only regards the other person as an ordinary source of information. Of course  , in the process, he also maintained basic caution to prevent this "ghost" wandering in the Kingdom of God from having any contaminating power, "What about you? How did you still survive after your own death and the fall of the gods?  He has retained his intelligence and is still lingering here for such a long time?¡±

    Malm Dunit was silent for a moment and laughed: "I don't know probably because I hope so."

    Kamel remained silent, but turned his head slightly and glanced at Myrmina, who was also silent next to him. Then he nodded slightly: "We want to continue exploring this place, do you want to stop us?"

    "No I no longer need to stop you," Malm Dunit said calmly, "Mortals have defeated the gods, and this kingdom of gods is your prize. This is a rule recognized by our Lord - move freely  , which is won by all mankind.¡±

    Kamel was slightly relieved. Although he did not think that the old man who turned into a ghost in front of him had the ability to stop a team of explorers escorted by the incarnation of a god, this was, after all, in the Kingdom of the God of War, and everything was unplanned.  Drastic actions may cause unpredictable changes here, so avoiding conflicts is of course the best situation.

    But just when he raised his hand to order the White Knights to continue exploring other areas, Malm Dunit's voice suddenly rang again: "There is a place I want to take you to see."

    "A place?" Kamel looked at the ghost apparition in front of him with some surprise and some vigilance, "What do you want us to see?"

    "Relax, I don't mean any harm to you," Malm Dunit seemed to feel Kamel's emotional changes - this may be some kind of ghost's unique "intuition", with a smile in his tone  , "At the edge of the kingdom of God, I saw something that shouldn't appear here. I think you might be interested in that sight. It's not far away. You can get there soon after passing through here."

    Kamel suddenly felt a curiosity. After a brief hesitation and weighing, he chose to follow the ghost: "Lead the way from the front."

    Malm Dunit nodded and walked silently towards a door next to the throne. The exploration team followed under the leadership of Kamel, while Myrmina walked at the back of the team, alert to the environment.  all changes.

    They passed through the outer wall of the arena and entered a new area through another door opposite the cheering walkway, which was also lined with countless tall, doorless and windowless buildings with iron-gray roofs.  And the high walls and towers decorated with swords and spears. The servants who once served the gods in this city have disappeared. Only the empty wind whistles under the dim sky and rolls up the empty streets.  A little dust.

    After the fall of the gods, dust began to appear in the once spotless Kingdom of God.

    But Malm Dunit just shook his head slightly and had no more emotions - he had been wandering here for a long time, and all his emotions had probably faded. He was just leading the explorers through these silent places.  Palaces and streets, heading further and further - he is leading the team to the edge of the Kingdom of God.

    &nIn this state, on the other side of the ferocious and shattered dividing line, the ground has completely disappeared. The broken building debris has separated from the realm of the Kingdom of God, rolling up and down in a surging dust like a sea of ??clouds, and under everyone's feet, this  At the end of the earth on the side, the broken high walls and edges of the buildings were also in a torn state. Crushed sand and dust flowed down from those cracks like flowing water, constantly flowing and falling, falling out of the earth and falling into the world outside the Kingdom of God.  An unsettling endless sea of ??clouds.

    Myrmina raised her hand, and another ball of light rose into the sky and floated over the sea of ??clouds. The ball of light emitted boundless brilliance, illuminating the entire sea of ??clouds, allowing Kamel to see the situation further away -  ¡ª

    He saw countless whirlpools scattered throughout the sea of ??clouds, and the end of the sea of ??clouds seemed to be boiling, showing a state of constant rolling and transpiration. There was a very clear boundary between the chaotic darkness and the sea of ??clouds in the distance, and people were constantly escaping from the Kingdom of God.  The scattered matter is swallowed up by that boundary, turns into fine particles in the blink of an eye, and dissipates in the next instant.

    This is the scene where the Kingdom of God after death is continuously swallowed up by the ripples of the deep sea - even the white knights with strong minds were shocked and let out low exclamations after seeing this spectacular sight that no one had ever seen before.  .

    However, what Malm Dunit wants to show Kamel and others is not just this "swallowing dividing line", nor is it just the rolling sea of ??sand and dust clouds.

    The former God of War Pope raised his hand and pointed into the distance, and a low and hoarse voice came from the depths of the spirit body: "Did you see that over there? That's the biggest vortex, that's what I want to show you."

    Kamel¡¯s eyes then focused on the direction of the pope¡¯s ghost finger, and the next second, the two points of arcane light on his head suddenly shrank.

    Deep in the sea of ??clouds, a huge vortex is rolling, and the ruins of broken buildings are rising and falling around the vortex, and a huge space crack is revealed in the surge of the sea of ??sand and dust clouds. The crack comes from nowhere, and it is unknown.  I don't know where it leads, its curved edge presents an arc, as if it is a small part of a larger structure that has been accidentally exposed. It is located in the center of the vortex, with debris floating around it.  If you accidentally get close, you will be torn apart and swallowed up by the crack in an instant.

    And deep in that crack, a strange, eye-catching blue light surged like water waves, with a texture that was extremely familiar to Kamel.

    He had not seen such a glow for a thousand years.

    Kamel stared at that direction for a long time, and then slowly stretched out his hand after repeated considerations. His hand crossed the fragmented boundary line at the edge of the Kingdom of God, and almost the moment he crossed the boundary, he felt  The feeling of depletion of magic power disappeared - a strong magic reaction came from the crack in the distance, and the magic "radiation" it released seemed to permeate the entire sea of ??clouds.

    Kamel withdrew his hand and realized something in his heart.

    The broken border under his feet is the current "complete limit" of the God of War Kingdom. Inside the border, the power of the Kingdom of God is in a complete state. It repels magic and maintains the "magic vacuum" within the border. And within this border  Outside, the magic-repelling effect of the Kingdom of God disappeared, so the entire sea of ??sand and dust clouds (the "swallowing transition" zone between the Kingdom of God and the deep sea) was filled with the magic power escaping from the crack.

    Kamel is no stranger to itit is the magic of the Deep Blue Well.

    A term that has gradually become a hot topic among the empire¡¯s top scholars recently suddenly emerged from his mind: the Deep Blue Network.

    "Will there be a deep blue webway near the Kingdom of God?" Kamel suddenly turned his head and looked at Myrmina and asked.

    "The Deep Blue Webway runs through all realms of the entire planet. In theory, whether it is the Shadow Realm or the Shadow Realm, whether it is the Elemental Realm or the Kingdom of God, they are all within the penetrating range of the Deep Blue Webway," Myrmina said immediately, but  Then she changed the subject, with a hint of uneasiness in her tone, "But this is not a normal dark blue network tunnel."

    "It's not a normal deep blue network channel? What do you mean?"

    "It is a crack, a leakage point - do you understand? The normal dark blue network channel is a smoothly flowing magic vein. Although it contains extremely powerful energy, it is just like the blood flow wrapped in blood vessels, it will only  It flows within its own 'trajectory', but thisthe condition of this rift is obviously wrong!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1268 There is more than one crack

    No one knows the secrets of the flow of magic better than a goddess who holds the power of magic.

    After hearing Mirmina's extremely serious explanation, Kamel immediately realized the seriousness behind this matter. When he realized its seriousness, he also instantly had a new doubt: "  Have you never seen this kind of crack in the realm of the Kingdom of God before? As far as I know, you often wander around the edge between the Kingdom of God and observe the changes in the deep sea"

    Myrmina did not answer him. The expression of the former master of magic suddenly became a little strange. She stared at the dark blue crack emerging from the whirlpool in the distance. She seemed to notice or realize something, but she was confused.  Some kind of dazed state.

    At the same time, the God of War Pope Malm Dunit, who came with everyone on the side, broke the silence: "This thing is not something that should be in my lord's kingdom, and I don't know where it came from  It may have existed here for hundreds or even thousands of years. Later, due to the death of my lord, this place lost control, and the Kingdom of God gradually 'drifted' to the vicinity of this rift"

    As he spoke, a vibration suddenly came from under everyone's feet. Kamel hurriedly led the explorers back. The next moment they saw a little more material collapse from the edge of the Kingdom of God, turning into sand and dust scattered by the wind.  Into the depths of the sea of ??clouds beyond the boundary.

    This process of continuous disintegration and dissipation is still going on, and I am afraid it will continue for a long time.

    Kamel looked at Myrmina who seemed to be deep in thought. However, just as he was about to ask something, Malm Dunit's voice sounded again: "I want you to see more than just this crack.  .¡±

    "It's not just this crack?" Kamel couldn't help but asked in shock, "Is there something else here?"

    "Yes, there is another thing I don't recognize - no matter what it is, I don't think it is something that should appear in the 'Realm of the Gods'," Malm Dunit nodded slowly and turned to  The sea of ??clouds in the distance, staring at its dim and chaotic edges, "You can't see it yet, but if you count the time, it should appear soon"

    "Can't you see it now?" Kamel asked curiously, with some speculation in his mind, "Is it possible that that thing"

    "That thing will come close to here periodically, but I am trapped here and lack the means to determine the relative position of that thing to the Kingdom of God or its trajectory" Malm said slowly, and suddenly raised his finger.  Looking into the distance, "Ah, it's coming"

    As the words of the God of War Pope fell, the members of the exploration team all looked in the direction of the ghost's finger. The two points of arcane light on Kamel's head became brighter little by little. He "glared" at that  A dark and chaotic boundary, suddenly, a ray of light slowly "rised" from the end of the boundary line¡ª¡ª

    The first thing that appeared in front of everyone was a bright beam of light. The beam penetrated the chaotic realm in the deep sea and dispelled the dim environment at the edge of the sea of ??clouds. It was followed by a series of flashing lights around the beam. Those lights seemed to outline a world.  A huge silhouette, and as the huge shadow behind the silhouette gradually came closer, its astonishing posture gradually appeared in front of everyone's eyes.

    Kamel saw the edge of a huge arc covered with unknown material first protruding from the dark boundary, slowly rising above the sea of ??clouds, followed by a continuous alloy structure and the "steel earth" supported by the structure, which seemed to  It is a flat, weird giant ship, and it also seems like a rootless island floating in the sea of ??chaos and clouds. The exposed part has irregular edge outlines, as if it should be part of a larger structure, or be in advance.  Areas are reserved for docking with other structures.

    Then this huge thing, almost as astonishing as a city, continued to rise. The material at the edge of the cloud sea was disturbed by its huge boundary, rolling up layers of silent air waves, and countless amounts of sand and dust flew up.  Drooping along the edge of the alloy structure like water, Kamel tried his best to look at the end of the sea of ??clouds in the distance, looking at the scene on the surface of the "steel land", he saw flickering lights and a barrier like a shield.  As well as towering things like buildings, and farther away, he also vaguely saw some things with different colors leaning on the edge of the earth, but they didn't look like what the "Steel Earth" itself should be.  structure, but likesomething accidentally "hanging" on its edge.

    However, that has exceeded the limit of ordinary vision.

    Several suppressed exclamations came from under the thick and closed helmets of the white knights, and the voice of senior battle monk Quinn sounded in a low voice: "Holy light what is that thing?"

    "Whatever it is, it is definitely not the Kingdom of Godor any Kingdom of God or¡­Extending out of the control shell, it rests on the surface of the magic storage energy box dragged behind Kamel: it is replenishing itself with magic power.

    Seemingly noticing the change in the surrounding atmosphere, this demon doll with extremely high intelligence and autonomous action ability made a series of chirping sounds. Its long mechanical limbs moved in place, and the runes on the shell flickered.  Darken.

    Outside the Kingdom of God, the giant thing moving in the sea of ??sand and dust clouds is slowly passing by the crumbling border area of ??the God of War Kingdom. It has passed the closest point to the Kingdom of God. Just like when it came, it is in the sea of ??clouds.  There was a silent wave of air in the air, and it began to move away slowly.

    "The cost of this thing is very high, but Ms. Windsor will understand my contingency - we don't have time to think about it," Kamel said, already reaching out to the explorer golem, with invisible magic power  He held up the mechanical device and turned into a plastic hand to lift it into the air. "I hope it can complete its task safely - otherwise I will have to deduct it from my salary"

    He raised his arm, and the plastic hand was about to throw the devil out, but at this moment Myrmena's voice suddenly came from the side: "Wait a minute."

    "Madam?" Kamel stopped, "Madam, we need to find out what that thing is. The magic doll is just for this kind of occasion"

    Myrmina snapped her fingers before Kamel finished speaking, and another more powerful magic force formed in the air instantly, dispersing the plastic hand created by Kamel, and took over the round explorer.  Golem: "I know, I mean let me do it - in such a place with such a bad spellcasting environment, I should be more accurate than you in throwing."

    As she spoke, she raised her finger, and the Explorer Golem caught in the plastic hand in mid-air finally reacted. Another series of chirping sounds came from its body, and then its long mechanical limbs quickly retracted.  Under the belly, the whole thing turned into a round mechanical sphere, leaving only a general-purpose detection arm that stretched into the air and waved twice in the direction of Myrmina to show that it was ready.

    Myrmina then reached out and pointed into the distance, and the plastic hand formed by invisible magic suddenly waved through the air.

    The Explorer Golem, which shrank into a mechanical ball, instantly passed through the invisible boundary of the Kingdom of God, flew over the invisible sea of ??clouds, and flew towards the "steel land" in the distance that was slowly moving away.

    Kamel watched this scene nervously, but what he worried about did not happen - there were no interception missiles or high-energy beams flying on the surface of the "iron land", nor were any vigilant guards emerging to eliminate the intruders.  Come.

    The mechanical ball landed straight on the surface of the steel earth, and landed lightly under the buffer of the last magic power.

    It swayed on the spot, and several long mechanical limbs extended from the bottom of the round brass shell. Then the autonomous demon crawled around for a few more steps, as if it was calibrating its position and automatically determining the next exploration plan.  , and then quickly ran towards the depths of the steel land - and at the same time, the entire "steel land" was also getting away from everyone's sight faster and faster, while it flew towards the chaotic and dark land at the end of the sea of ??clouds.  Space, while slowly sinking into the sea of ??clouds.

    "I can feel that the signal of the demon is getting weaker and weaker," Myrmina said, breaking the silence. "In the deep sea environment, the orderly magic signal decays very quickly. Next, it depends on the demon itself.  It¡¯s up to you.¡±

    Kamel was silent for a moment and couldn't help but turn to Malm Dunit's spirit body: "You said that thing would appear and approach periodically, right?"

    "Yes," Malm said with certainty, "Although there are no sun and stars here, I have a way to calculate time - that thing will 'rise' and approach from the end of chaos every two days, for nearly a year  , this rule has never been broken.¡±

    "Very good," Mirmina on the side breathed a sigh of relief, "Then let's wait for it to appear again."

    As she spoke, she looked down at Kamel, who was floating next to her.

    "Before that, we can start setting up your laboratory, Kamel."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1269 Deep water and shallow shadow

    At the same time, the Antavien crashed in the area of ????the water element corresponding to the main material space.

    The never-ending rain covers the Boundless Sea and fills the space between the two oceans. Above the Boundless Sea, the layer of the sea hanging upside down in the air is generating layers of waves. Water elements can be vaguely seen shuttled back and forth in the waves.  , continuing the cycle of continuous growth, integration, struggle, and reorganization, and in the depths of the boundless sea, a huge blue light stream can be vaguely seen crossing the deep sea and connecting to the huge flow of light on the other side of the ocean.  In the water system.

    This scene that is impossible to see in the modern world and completely goes against the common sense of the material world is the normal state of the water element field. The pure elemental power blends with the magical background of this world, forming a unique "cycle" here.  system, but for the sirens, who are also elemental creatures themselves, the environment here does not make them feel any sense of intimacy - this is just a space that is similar to their home world, and the vast and boundless sea here is also  It's not the sea they remember in their home world.

    "But the Krakens lack heart and lungs, and they adapt to the environment very quickly.

    An outpost stands firmly in the undulating waves of the boundless sea. It looks like a slightly open shell. The streamlined shell has a silver-white metallic texture and is decorated with light blue paint on its surface.  It outlines the unique totem pattern of the Kraken, which looks like the limbs of some kind of deep-sea creature. In the gap between the shells, you can see a radiant energy barrier. Within the barrier, you can vaguely see the living cabin, weapons station,  Facilities such as communication stations, as well as decorative tentacle stone sculptures, seaweed and other objects, a dozen Kraken are busy among those outpost facilities.

    At the base of the outpost, there are several "anchoring" devices that emit blue auras. Together, they maintain the stability of this building from the material world, preventing it from drifting away in this world with only oceans.  .

    At the edge of the outpost, on a crescent-shaped duty platform, two siren sentries on duty here are monitoring the situation in the boundless sea. They both have lower bodies shaped like sea snakes, and their long tails are coiled into a very stable shape.  He held a trident-shaped weapon in his hand, and the front end of the silver-white weapon was slightly glowing with light and shadow like water ripples - it was a unique phenomenon caused by the flow of charged particles constantly "refreshing" on the blade.

    "Yawn I feel like I have been standing here for a century." A siren with long sea-blue hair suddenly yawned. His long tail was curled under his body, and the tip of his tail stuck out of his head.  Shaking left and right, "I feel sleepy under this rain"

    "What the hell, you'd be sleepy without this rain," the siren with long lavender hair next to her couldn't help but cast a sideways glance, "You're just lazy. As long as you don't stand guard, you'll be alert."

    "Don't say that, Coraline," the sea-blue-haired Siren shook the trident in her hand, "I'm still very serious - mainly because the things we are responsible for staring at are really boring, there are only a few words."  Water flow', no change at all"

    The sea monster known as Coraline did not answer the complaints of her companions. She just looked down at the scene deep in the thick sea water. As a water elemental creature, her sight could see very far through the dark and deep sea water.  , and in her sight, those light blue light streams running through the depths of the boundless sea were indeed like some kind of beautiful "water flow". She just stared at it for more than ten seconds, then suddenly raised her head and said: "You said  , what is this thing? It looks like water but is not water. It emerged out of thin air from the bottom of the sea and flowed to an unknown place out of thin air. Her Majesty the Queen still asked us to stare at it so seriously.  They said they would report any changeswhat the hell is this?"

    "Didn't you hear what the Great Witch Hathaway said? This thing is called the 'Deep Blue Webway'. It is the 'power system' of this planet. It is similar to ocean currents and atmospheric circulation, but what flows in it is magic.  And unlike ocean currents and atmospheric circulation, which can only appear in the material world, it can flow in all the 'realms' of the entire planet, just like a net in the real world, the shadow world, the shadow world and other places.  cycle¡­¡­"

    This siren with long sea-blue hair seems to be quite knowledgeable. At least she has listened carefully to the scholars' teachings. However, her companion named Coraline is obviously not a serious listener. She only listened to half of the lectures. Coraline  Lin shook her head and muttered with an expression that said "I completely understand everything": "Power system? Ocean currents? Then I seem to understand"

    As she spoke, she looked down at the blue stream of light in the depths of the sea, with an expression on her face that she wanted to cause trouble: "Then where do you think I will swim if I plunge into it?"

    "You didn't understand at all!" The blue-haired siren was immediately shocked, "This thing is not water, let me tell you, if you do it with such force,"There is no theory that can explain all this. That crack is hidden from everyone's eyes, not just you and me, but even the gods. According to the clues Gawain Cecil found at the scene, it seems that there  There is a 'curtain' at work, which is a miraculous level of power, and it still has an effect after losing its power to maintain it, until it is invaded by the shadow dust and then disintegrates on its own.

    "As for the cracks outside the tower, they were discovered by the two young dragons infected by the dark blue magic I suspect that all the young dragons infected by the dark blue magic can see or sense those cracks"

    Andal nodded with a grim expression and said in a low tone: "I'm afraid that crack has been affecting our dragon eggs many years ago, but Tallond has always been protected by gods, so this influence has been blocked.  , it is only now that the gods have left that the traces of the impact on the young dragon are revealed - the Deep Blue Webway is not a recent problem, but something that was not normal many years ago"

    "None of these are important, old friend, these are secondary -" Heragor interrupted Andal, the dragon leader's expression was unusually solemn, "The most important thing now is the people in that tower.  'Against the Tide'According to the clues that Gawain Cecil has discovered so far, if the situation really develops in the worst direction, then Against the Tidemay have been out of trouble, maybe even centuries ago.  .

    "Andal, the way we guarded and monitored that tower for so long has been a joke. Tallond has a big problem."

    "It's not that Tallond is encountering a big problem, it's that the world is encountering a big problem." Andal took a breath. "An out-of-control 'God of Disorder' is wandering in the sight of mortal civilization.  Outside - the big basket we dug out millions of years ago has finally turned into a ball of out-of-control flames."

    The two leaders in the room suddenly fell silent at the same time. In this uncomfortable silence, a new light curtain suddenly rose on the projection round platform. After a moment of interference, Gawain's figure appeared in Herago's hologram.  next to the projection.

    "I don't mean to disturb you, but I feel it is necessary to contact you directly," Gawain said, with a vast white interior space behind him in the background. "Two Tallond leaders, you should already know that I  That¡¯s the situation here.¡±

    "Yes, we received the report forwarded by Noretta," Heragore immediately adjusted his expression and said calmly, "The situation is very serious I have nothing to hide from you. This situation exceeds that of Andal and I."  Worst judgment ever."

    It was indeed beyond the worst judgment - after all, before this, he and Andal's worst guess about the Tower of Counter Tide was that it was about to get completely out of control. Who would have thought that the tower would directly give everyone a huge blow?  A surprise - it was leaked six hundred years ago

    Herago then spoke: "Are you still in that tower?"

    "Yes, I'm still here - we have confirmed that there is no trace of divine contamination left in it. It's a very ironic situation. This tower that makes everyone feel like a powerful enemy is very safe at the moment. It is an ancient immovable object.  Ruins," Gawain said with a wry smile, "I am organizing manpower to expand the scope of the investigation here. Although I don't think we can find the whereabouts of the 'escape object' through this, it will give us a better understanding of this ruins.  Understand each other."

    When he said this, he sighed with helplessness on his face: "I really didn't expect that the team brought to deal with the crisis would be used in this regard, but it was not in vain."

    Heragor's face tightened, and he sighed after a long time: " Tallond should be responsible for all this."

    "It's not easy to hold people responsible for bad debts that lasted more than a million years," Gawain interrupted the dragon leader, "Now we have more important things to face - about the 'God of Against the Tide' who has escaped.  I want to hear what you think."

    The God of Against the Tide who has escapedwhere will he be at this moment?

    Heragor's face was as dark as water. It was difficult to answer this question, but it seemed that there was not all answers in his heart.

    (The time to recommend the book is the "Handbook of Conquest of Different Worlds" that I recommended last time - it is still strong and growing well after breastfeeding. It will be on the shelves recently, so I think I can recommend it again. Those who like the theme of exploring different worlds can read it  .)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1270 Plan Change

    The Tower of Counter Tide remains standing as it has for millions of years. However, the God of Counter Tide who was once trapped in this tower has long disappeared. Behind the invisible curtain, a rift running through the planet has opened a path to other worlds.  The passage of the domain, and judging from the existing clues, the time when this rift appeared may even be traced back to several centuries ago.

    So this brings up a very important question: Where is the God of Against the Tide?  What did He ¡°want¡± to do?

    In the lobby on the first floor of the tower, Gawain was confirming the status of various facilities in the tower with the help of the data and visitor permissions that came to mind. In the vast indoor space behind him, dozens of dragons sent from the Bitter Winter  and human investigators are collecting information and looking around - there are also several teams operating on the Steel Island outside the tower, collecting various clues. This ancient ruins that have been silent for countless years are suddenly bustling today.  got up.

    In the past, Tallond would never allow such random things to happen, but now the true condition of the tower has been exposed - it is safe, ironically safe.

    Ordinary people entering the tower will no longer be polluted by knowledge, and as long as the Dragon Clan does not help open the Voyager's database, ordinary human investigators will not learn dangerous technologies from interstellar civilizations that are too beyond the current era.

    "After the God of Against the Tide escapes here, it stands to reason that he will not lurk quietly. He is an ancient god who has lost control and has a strong tendency to 'act autonomously'. It is his instinct and even his vocation to cause trouble."  Gawain stood next to the material transport track and casually touched a control panel in front of the track device. While checking the data chart that was constantly refreshing on the display screen, he casually said to the holographic projection floating next to it, "But we don't  No belief suspected of going against the tide has been found in the mortal realm.¡±

    The figures of Heragor and Andal appeared in the holographic projection, and the latter's old face looked extremely serious: "With our current ability, we are still unable to trace where those cracks lead - and even if we can trace the meaning, we still can't."  Big, 'Counter Tide' will not stay at the exit of the rift, a few centuries is enough for it to wander to any corner of the world."

    At this moment, Herage's voice suddenly came: "Actually I thought of something."

    "Tell me about it," Gawain immediately nodded and said, "Now any ideas and inspirations are of reference significance."

    "Mr. Adventurer Modil." Heragor's eyes fell directly on Modil next to Gawain. The great adventurer was studying the ancient touch screen with curiosity, and seemed to be interested in it.  He was very curious about how it worked. When he heard someone suddenly calling his name, he suddenly raised his head and said, "Ah? You called me?"

    "Yes," Heragol nodded slightly, "Do you still remember what you saw last time when you strayed into the gray desert? Lady Ye fought with an indescribable thing that emerged from the ruins of the city. That thing  There is the terrifying and strange coercion of a god, but it does not meet the characteristics that any 'righteous god' should have - your spirit was almost seriously damaged."

    With such a reminder, not only Modir himself, but also Gawain standing next to him immediately recalled this piece of information. The latter's eyes narrowed slightly, and he guessed what Heragor was thinking: "Do you suspect that the person who is  The indescribable thing that fights Ms. Ye is"

    Heragor nodded slowly and said solemnly: "Yes, I lack evidence, but I suspect so."

    "Is there a lack of evidence But your suspicion is not groundless. There are indeed clues pointing in this direction," Gawain said in a deep voice. The outlines of the clues he had mastered were quickly assembled in his mind, and the relevant parts among them were quickly assembled.  Connected bit by bit, they cannot form a clear context, but those with a keen sense of smell are enough to see clues from this vague direction, "Model was once polluted by the reverse tide in this high tower, and now he is inexplicably linked to Ms. Ye."  A connection has been established; it has been a long time since it broke away from the shackles of this place against the tide, but its power has never appeared in the world, and Ms. Ye's kingdom is just isolated from the real world; the "indescribable things" that appear in Ms. Ye's kingdom have  The scary side is like a god, but it does not conform to the glorious and majestic form that any 'righteous god' should have, but looks like a shapeless freak. This is also in line with the characteristics of the counter-tide theory"

    Amber blinked, looked at Gawain and then at the two dragon leaders in the holographic projection. At this time, he finally found a chance to interject: "Yes, I remember that we had guessed before that if we go against the tide and get out of trouble, something will happen.  Then He is most likely to take action against Ms. Ye - she is alone, weak, and has no believers to back her up. The Kingdom of God is still hidden in the blind spot of the gods' vision. She is just like an old man who lost his only child walking in a dark alley in the middle of the night.  , and even took the initiative to put a sack on his head But none of us expected at that time that he would go against the trendHe frowned and said with some regret: "If there is a situation over there, a message will be sent as soon as possible, but even if it is a dragon-born messenger equipped with steel wings, it will take at least a day to send the message from the Loren continent  ¡­¡±

    The Omega system is damaged, and communication between Loren Continent and Tallond is difficult. This is also a helpless situation.

    Gawain temporarily hung up the communication with the Bitter Winter. His eyes met with Amber's. Without any words, the latter already guessed what Gawain wanted to say.

    "It seems we have to leave here early," Amber curled her lips and said, "This is the Tower of Counter Tide, and there is the big news discovered in the Kingdom of God. No matter which one, it is beyond what the 'general plan' can handle.  Scope, it¡¯s time for you to take action yourself.¡±

    "Yes," Gawain sighed helplessly, his eyes scanning the wide hall and the crack above the hall that was already in front of everyone's eyes, "the situation of this tower has been discovered, 'against the tide'  Not here, the tower itself no longer has the ability to contaminate mortals. It has become a regular ancient ruins. I don¡¯t need to personally take care of the subsequent matters here. As for the Kingdom of the God of War"

    He narrowed his eyes slightly, but the information Byron had just described to him emerged in his mind, and the "unknown thing" that was constantly patrolling the Kingdom of God and that even the goddess of magic Myrmina was frightened and feared emerged in his mind.

    That is obviously not a god or a relic of a god. Its "curtain" effect seems to be a function specially set up to secretly monitor the gods and the kingdom of God.

    He thought of the satellites and space stations hanging high in space, as well as the sky-orbiting space stations floating above the equator and theoretically visible even from the surface - these things also have a curtain to block the sight of mortals.  , to ensure that the planet can be monitored without affecting the development of civilization.

    He thought of the "promotional posters" he had seen in the elevator car before, as well as the "sky" and "sentinel" mentioned in the promotional slogan.

    The feeling of toothache came back again.

    "I have a feeling," he finally continued, his face sinking, "I have to go there myself. What Kamel and the others found there is not something they can handle. Only if I go there myself will it be possible."  .¡±

    "You have the final say," Amber said immediately, with a natural tone as if she had not thought about it, "I trust your judgment."

    Gawain nodded, and then his eyes fell on Modier, who was listening carefully and thinking.

    The old mage immediately noticed the gaze falling on him. He raised his head to meet Gawain's gaze: "What plans do you have for me?"

    "It's up to you," Gawain said calmly, "You can choose to stay here and wait for our further investigation results. Victoria will leave with me. She has work she must complete, but Amber stays with you.  The 'healing effect' on your body can already ensure that your condition will not continue to deteriorate. At the same time, the dragon clan will also ensure your safety. This tower is no longer harmless, and its 'attraction' to you should only be your missing memories.  have an impact, so this is the safest solution.

    "On the other hand, I can also take you back to the Loren continent. You have outstanding talents and may have important clues hidden in you, so I will let you participate in some actions as appropriate, and you may be exposed to some dangers.  'Factors', your situation may change unpredictably in the process, and amber's 'treatment' for you may not be able to cope with all situations, but it may help us uncover more cases faster.  Secret ¨C it¡¯s a risky proposition.¡±

    Gawain finished his words and left the time of choice to the big adventurer in front of him.

    But for Modier, he doesn¡¯t seem to need any more thinking and hesitation at all.

    "I'll go with you," the old mage had a sincere smile on his face, and his answer was something Gawain expected, "I'm always looking forward to the next adventure - not to mention this is with Gawain Cecil.  adventure.¡±

    "Then it's settled," Gawain breathed out softly, looking at Amber next to him with a smile on his face, "It seems that the dark circles under Hetty's eyes are getting worse again - my return home has been postponed again.  ¡±

    "Actually, she doesn't have so many dark circles when you're not at home"

    "What you said may make sense."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1271 The Veil of Truth

    Since the beginning of winter, Aldernan has experienced two consecutive major drops in temperature. The continuous sudden drop in temperature has caused the city to lose all its autumn colors. A layer of yellow and gray tones covers the streets and alleys, and fog  As in previous years, it enveloped the city on the plain on time - looking out from the high tower of the Obsidian Palace, the rows of rooftops and towers far and near once again became looming silhouettes and isolated islands in the sea of ??fog, with a  An unreal haziness.

    Rosetta Augustus stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the study, staring in the direction of the church area for a long time without saying a word, and the religious building with the iron-gray spire also treated him silently.

    The emblem of the God of War that once fluttered over the church has now been replaced by the flag of the Typhon Empire. Although the church reliefs inlaid on the outer walls of the church are still there, they seem to have lost the mysterious and noble atmosphere they once had. They are invisible to ordinary people.  In "Perspective", the extraordinary and holy atmosphere that once filled the magnificent building has disappeared. Now, what it can bring to the world is only simple spiritual comfort and architectural aesthetic value.

    In the square in front of the cathedral, visiting citizens were walking through the fog in twos and threes and up the long steps. Royal guards stood on both sides of the steps in front of the church, silently watching everything going on around the square. The new-faced "church tour guide"  "Welcome the crowd gathered in front of the main entrance. These smiling people have decorations from the old God of War Church hanging on their bodies, with a "Scenic Area Guide" sign on their chests, and waving eye-catching red or yellow flags in their hands -  - Whenever a new group of visitors arrives, they will begin to explain the murals and reliefs on the walls, and introduce the candlesticks and sculptures scattered in the prayer hall.

    From the religious legends behind these things, to the symbolic meanings they have in church activities, from the history of the Church of God of War, to the secrets surrounding these things.

    Those who could stand up to resist this "rebellious act" are all dead. Ordinary believers have no determination and awareness to resist the changing customs. Most of the remaining people who cannot accept this change can only lament the past time at home.  Curse the "Beat Era" in a tavern, or cry bitterly in the security punishment room.

    These small problems no longer need to be personally concerned by the rulers of the empire. They are some debris left behind by the advancement of the times, and sooner or later they will gradually fade away.

    Rosetta Augustus withdrew her gaze and returned to her desk. Princess Matilda, who was wearing a black dress and a golden chain hanging from her hair, stood aside. Seeing her father come back to his senses, this  The crown prince continued to report what he had just said: "At present, the remaining forces of the God of War Church across the country have been completely decomposed and cleaned up, and the remaining churches, fields, chambers of commerce and other properties have been nationalized, more than half of which  Churches have been closed or used for other purposes, but according to your instructions, some churches with historical significance or special influence in the local area have been reopened to the public after being renovated and used as cultural activity facilities for local residents

    "A series of newly compiled publicity and popularization materials about the history and unofficial history of the Ares Church have been promoted across the country. They will work together with those churches that have reopened. The current pilot results in the Orlandale and Talenkins areas are very impressive.  Satisfied, but the pilot projects in Duvosun County and Enchhok County have encountered greater resistance. The local people¡¯s beliefs are stable, and it may take some time for the new policy to be effective"

    "The Typhon people have respected the belief in the God of War for hundreds of years, and it has become a part of many people's living habits," Rosetta said calmly, "But the stage of fierce confrontation has passed, and we cannot regard the people as enemies - gentle  The guidance process always requires some patience. Don't worry, Matilda, the all-round influence has already begun. People from the old era will eventually grow old, and their next generation will inevitably grow up in an environment that has changed.  In the minds of the new generation, the 'Church of the God of War' is a historical term that is an established fact."

    He raised his head, looked through the large crystal glass window, and once again landed on the spire of the Church of the God of Mars: "After people get used to the half-price tickets to the church and the paid photos in front of the shrine, everything will no longer be a problem."

    "What is the 'desanctification' that Emperor Gawain Cecil said" Matilda couldn't help but show a thoughtful look on her face, and there was a hint of admiration deep in her eyes, "The church is open with tickets.  There were photos taken with the shrines and statues, and special snacks and handicrafts were sold in the assembly square When it came to eliminating the influence of the Church of the God of War, Hardilon and I only thought of demolishing the church and disbanding the priests, but we never thought that things could still be like this.  manage¡­¡­"

    "In a sense, Gawain Cecil was our teacher - he personally showed us how to make a sacred thing secular, and in the process made it easier for most ordinary people to  accept changes," Rosetta said calmly, "it's not??Then the ray bombardment will only leave two clear traces on the thin plate, but if magic is a wave, then"

    Windsor took the initiative to speak before Kamel finished speaking: "Like two ripples spreading in the pool water, the two beams of energy shot from the slit will interfere with each other during the transmission process, and what finally appears on the thin plate should be  Stripes formed by interference.¡±

    "today, we already have a lot of indirect evidence and theoretical speculation to support this conjecture," Kamel nodded slightly, "but researchers need more than just these conjectures, we need an irrefutable  Empirical evidence - environmental limitations have kept us at this final 'verification step' for many years, until today"

    He raised his head, and his eyes filled with arcane brilliance slowly swept across this huge space. The simple and magnificent amphitheater rushed towards him, and the layers of circular stands extended upwards in his field of vision.  There were empty seats lined up, and a huge throne stood at the end of the arena. The phantom of a giant wearing iron-gray armor sat on the throne. The empty helmet was slightly lowered, as if there was an illusory sight watching the arena.  In the center, watching this small group of mortals who are boldly trying to explore the truth.

    Kamel seemed to have the illusion of being watched by countless eyes, but this illusion only made him laugh softly.

    He turned to look next to the test stand, where a Magic Network terminal was running quietly. A holographic projection from a distance was projected over the terminal. A tall silver elf with a mature and beautiful face was standing in the projection and looking at the test site.  scene.

    "I really wish I could be here," the great astromancer Villania couldn't help but said with some regret, "Unfortunately, I am far away from the extreme south of the continent."

    "With the help of modern equipment, you can still witness all this, Ms. Villania," Kamel couldn't help but smile and said, "And the Kingdom of the God of War is here, and it will not run away for at least a few decades, and we  There are more conjectures that can be tested in this special experimental space - what you missed is just the 'first game'."

    "I'm starting to feel more and more regretful," Villania, who was opposite the holographic projection, couldn't help but sigh, "Master Kamel, let's get started."

    Kamel nodded and ordered the assistant on the side: "Activate the shield."

    An assistant immediately stepped forward and activated the shielding device around the platform. Several runes set on the edge of the platform lit up, and the crystals inlaid around the runes also began to emit a steady light - this shielding device was certainly not designed to block the environment.  The magic background interference in the system (first of all, this interference cannot be blocked with current technology, and secondly, there is no such interference in the Kingdom of the God of War). Its real function is to prevent on-site communication devices, recording equipment and other things from releasing  The magic power affects the accuracy of the observation results.

    After the shielding device is activated, the energy source is activated.

    Kamel cast his gaze towards the platform, looking at the rune drag chain extending from the end of the arcane energy source.

    In his original plan, he needed to use a powerful magic storage device to provide magic power for this experimental device - such as the "magic charging treasure" he is dragging behind him now.

    But now they have a better optiona more powerful and reliable source of magic.

    A hand reached out from the side, grabbed the rune drag chain, and curiously fiddled with the metal hinge at its end.

    The three-meter-tall Myrmina bent slightly and smiled while studying the experimental equipment in front of her. As the "goddess in charge of the mysteries of magic" in mortal legend, she was like every mortal present, and her heart was full of  The desire to explore and seek knowledge.

    ¡°Just inject magic into it, right?¡± She raised her head and looked at Kamel with a smile on her face.

    "Yes," Kamel nodded slightly, "but be careful not to burn the device - it cannot withstand your full strength."

    "No need to worry," Myrmina held the rune drag chain with one hand and gave a thumbs up with the other hand. At this moment, she no longer looked like a god at all - but she was closer to the real god than she had been in the past thousands of years.  "The Secret of Magic", "No one knows how to control the flow of magic better than I do."

    As she finished speaking, the surface of the silver-white rune drag chain in her hand was already glowing with light blue runes.

    The device is started.

    A low hum came from the arcane energy source, and the original magic power injected into it began to quickly transform into pure experimental energy. At this moment, everyone held their breath and focused their attention on the alloy sheet at the end of the device.  .

    There is no earth-shattering movement, no stunning light and shadow, and there is no need for more twists and turns, more thrills and more fog.

    The truth unveils its veil quietly.

    The alternating light and dark interference fringes appear in front of everyone.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)fog.

    The truth unveils its veil quietly.

    The alternating light and dark interference fringes appear in front of everyone.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1272 The truth behind the truth

    Kamel quietly watched the interference fringes displayed on the silver-white alloy sheet, and at the other end of the communication device, the great astrologer Villania also quietly watched the image displayed on the sheet.  .

    That was the "truth" that she had been pursuing for half a century.

    In this world, every corner is filled with "magic background interference." The ubiquitous interference makes it impossible for scholars to directly observe the interference of magic under specific conditions. The noise will cause the observation device to be over-exposed, and  In order to solve this problem, scholars must create an "ideal darkroom" that can completely isolate magical background interference. However, in the real world, Villania and her team failed to achieve this goal for half a century.  ¡ª¡ªuntil today.

    The entire Kingdom of God of War is a huge "dark room" - its "dark" is not "dark" in the optical concept, but a state of magical vacuum. In this dark room that can isolate the interference of the underlying magical power, pursue the truth  The long-awaited explorers finally caught a glimpse of the world's most essential secret.

    The silence lasted for a moment, and Kamel finally said softly: "It really has the properties of waves"

    He didn't expect that when this moment really came, his tone would be so calm, and in the next second, he suddenly seemed to hear mountains and seas of cheers coming from all directions - the cheers were layered on top of one another, like a stormy sea.  , the ancient magister subconsciously raised his head and looked around, and saw rows of empty seats in the empty arena. The illusory projection of the God of War was sitting on the high throne. At this moment, it seemed as if there were invisible cheerers.  Cheering for a miracle, even the gods cast approving glances, but in the next second, these illusions disappeared, the empty arena was still lonely, and the phantom on the throne was still a phantom.

    Kamel seemed to wake up from a dream and asked the people around him to confirm whether those visions had just happened, but he only received confused and nervous responses from everyone - it was just an illusion.

    But even if it was an illusion, the ancient magister still felt something in his heart. He looked at the undead phantom that was always silent not far away. Malm Dunit stood there quietly, with the face of the God of War Pope  There seemed to be a hint of a smile, and after noticing Kamel's gaze, he nodded slightly.

    "I don't quite understand what you are doing, but I guess it must be very important. If the Lord is still here, He must also smile at the bravery and success of mortals."

    On the other side, Villania, who was far away in the Temple of Stars, finally withdrew her sight from the holographic projection. The great elf astrologist stood on the platform in a silent posture for a long time, until the apprentice next to him was at a loss.  Feeling helpless and nervous, she suddenly exhaled a long breath, and a bright and beautiful smile that the apprentices had never seen in a thousand years suddenly bloomed on her face.

    When the young apprentice (650 years old) standing nearby saw this scene, he couldn't help but have a strange thought in his heart: If this smile was willing to be shown to any man, the mentor would probably be married long ago

    "Go and get my best wine!" The great astrologer suddenly turned his head, his excited tone startled the apprentice, "I want to celebrate! I want to celebrate!!"

    "Yes yes, mentor" The apprentice hurriedly agreed, but just as he was about to turn around and leave, he heard the mentor shout again: "By the way, there is also Sodarim, was he the day before yesterday?"  Are you looking for me? Go tell him and ask him to wait for me on the upper platform! I want to have a good chat with him this time!"

    The apprentice was stunned for a moment, as if she couldn't believe what she heard. She stared at the great astrologist in front of her, who was famous in the academic world of the empire and the fraternity, and even ignored the fact that she was staring at her mentor like this.  How rude: "You saidMr. Sodalim? The one you finally chose turned out to be Mr. Sodalim?! This is really satisfyingAh, okay, I'll inform him right away! Is there anything else you can ask for?"  Do you want to tell Mr. Sodarim as well?¡±

    "There is nothing to tell. Anyway, he is already my defeat - we have been arguing about an issue for thirty years. It's time for that fool to recognize the reality," Ms. Villania smiled happily, her smile was bigger than  Be bright at all times, "I will slap the fact of the fluctuating nature of magic power on his face, and then just like the bet we made when we first quarreled thirty years ago - he must rise from the highest position in the Temple of the Stars.  Jump off the tower!"

    The young apprentice instantly realized that his judgment was biased: "Huh?"

    But the great star magician had already opened his eyes: "What are you still doing standing around!? Go quickly!"

    The episode that happened in the Silver Empire failed to affect Kamel's test site. The test to reveal the truth has ended, and the buzz inside the arcane energy sourceBurst out in front of them, in the arc light jump, a figure quickly formed from the illusion, and re-condensed into the three-meter-tall "high-level consultant" Mirmina.

    All eyes fell on this "senior consultant" for an instant, but the person involved seemed to have not yet awakened from some strange "observer" state. She stared at a non-existent focus for a long time in confusion.  , the eyes finally gradually gathered together again, and then the "Magic Master" shook his head gently, looked around with a very unfamiliar look, and whispered: "It's over I'm back."

    "Are you okay?" Kamel couldn't help but ask a little worried - he never thought that one day he would worry about a god, "What happened just now?"

    "I don't know, but I guess what we glimpsed today may not be just the truth behind the magic," Myrmina said while staring at Kamel for a long time, seeming to be trying to understand the ability in front of her.  Some other "ways of existence" are seen in the actual silhouette, "Kamel, we know too little about this world."

    "It's hard to imagine that these words came from the mouth of a former god." Kamel had countless doubts in his heart, but at this time he still couldn't help but sigh first, "You look really like a mortal now.  "

    "Really?" Mirmina blinked, as if she finally woke up at this moment, "Maybe this is not a bad thing"

    Then she shook her head slightly, using this humane way to dispel the chaotic sense of dislocation in her mind: "I think I need some time to slowly sort out the special 'vision' I saw.  to understand the scene where everything has lost its clear boundaries and is mixed together like an orderly noise. Sorry, I may need to withdraw from the action here early - I have to go back and adjust myself  status."

    "Is it serious enough?" Kamel glanced at the other party in surprise, but after a brief thought, he nodded, "It doesn't matter, our outpost here has stabilized, and the situation within the Kingdom of God has  The situation is probably under control now, so you can go back and rest with peace of mind."

    When Mirmina participated in this project, in addition to providing some guidance as a "consultant", her biggest role was to act as a layer of "insurance". If there was residual divine pollution in the Kingdom of the God of War, she could also help  The exploration team avoids risks, but now that the basic situation of the Kingdom of the God of War has been discovered, the pollution to mortals here has indeed disappeared, and Myrmina's "insurance" can be removed.

    ?Everyone at the scene understands this.

    After making the decision, Myrmina did not hesitate. She just nodded slightly to the explorers who stayed here, and then was enveloped by a layer of rotating light mist. After a while, the light mist moved towards the nearby place.  The magic network terminal surged forward - just as she had descended into this space, her incarnation followed the network cable back to the Disobedient Courtyard.

    "I really just left" Windsor Mapel watched Myrmina leave. After the huge magic wave completely left this space, she couldn't help muttering in a low voice. Then she raised her head and looked at  Kamel's direction, "Master Kamel, what do you think about this matter"

    "About the deep mystery of magicit seems that we still have a lot to do, but at least we have unveiled its most important part today," Kamel said in a calm tone, probably because he is no longer trapped as an energy creature.  Due to his weak and changeable body, he quickly controlled his thoughts and emotions. "The bizarre scene described by Ms. 'Tower' made me have many associations. I believe you and Villania  The same is true for Master - we should continue to study this issue in depth after we return, and keep in touch and share ideas at any time, but this is something that will happen later."

    The arcane master shook his head slightly and cast his gaze into the distance.

    That is the direction of the "border".

    "As for what we should do now, we still continue to explore the secrets of this space and wait for His Majesty Gawain Cecil to personally deal with the mysterious 'Iron Land'."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1273 Front End

    Amorn looked at Myrmina in surprise, who had risen from the high stone "throne". A trace of confusion flashed in her crystal-cast eyes: "Why did you take back the incarnation in advance? Over there  What went wrong with the expedition?"

    "No the exploration is still going on, I returned early," Myrmina's body stood like a lighthouse in the Disobedient Courtyard, with countless magic runes appearing and overlapping in the mist-like skirt.  The combination, but different from the past, these runes all present a "ghosting" state at this moment, with layers of illusions spreading out from their hazy edges. The "Magic Master" turned his head and looked  The holy giant deer next to him glanced at it and gently rubbed his forehead, "I encountered a problem. I need to adjust myself"

    "Something's wrong!? Are you okay?" Amoun was a little nervous when he heard this, "Did something affect you in the Kingdom of God of War?"

    "It has nothing to do with the Kingdom of the God of War," Myrmina stepped off the high platform, and the rune rings wrapped around her body to suppress and isolate mental pollution disintegrated silently in the air, turning into specks of light and dust floating away.  "We completed an experiment, during which the fluctuating nature of magic power was confirmed."

    "Oh, the fluctuating nature of magic power" Amorn hesitated for half a second, nodded slightly and said, "Then what are you"

    Myrmina glanced at Amorn silently, hesitated for two or three seconds before saying helplessly: "With your intelligence, it is difficult for me to explain it to you"

    Amorn: ""

    Why did he make such vulgar remarks? He wanted to reprimand her loudly, but he doubted that Myrmina was right. If the "Master of Secrets" really threw tons of theoretical terms at him, then he would be a natural  The God of God will definitely not be able to withstand it, and he will be embarrassed in the end.

    After confirming that Mirmina did not intend to explain the matter in detail, Amorn was open to it. He just shook his head from side to side to confirm that the "uninvited tenant" in front of him looked a little tired.  After he found nothing unusual, he felt relieved and walked towards the place where he usually lays down to surf the Internet and said: "Since you have finished here early, I will go back to rest. These devices will be left here for now.  The technicians said before that we could leave them aloneif we want to send an avatar 'out' for some air in the future, the devices here can come in handy again."

    Myrmina stood in front of the high platform noncommittally. She did not explain the magic observation test to Amorn in detail, but when the other party was about to turn around and walk away, she couldn't help but speak: "Amorn, you  Have you ever been curious about everything in the world, and the explanations hidden beneath the surface of this world?"

    "You mean curiosity?" Amorn stopped and turned his head in the direction of Myrmina, "Of course I am curious, and every intellectual individual is curious, although the things I am curious about may not be the same as you.  Similarly, you are curious about the mystery of magic and the order of elements, and I am concerned about the changes in life and the laws of evolution But in essence, we are all curious about the 'explanation' behind everything in the world Even the most inflexible God of War,  I believe He also had something He was curious about.¡±

    Having said this, the God of Nature paused and looked into Myrmena's eyes: "Why do you suddenly ask this?"

    "I'm just thinking about how the world we live in exists and operateshow seemingly unrelated things exist harmoniously in this dimension, the boundary between magic and matter.  It seems clear but is actually vague. The power of the mind can interfere with the state of the material world Can there be a unified and self-consistent explanation behind these phenomena that are taken for granted by everyone?" Mirmina said softly  , her voice carried a slight tremor, and the tremor seemed to be some kind of "awe", "Amorn, is it inevitable or accidental that our world is like this? Or is it just something more special?  An extremely brief moment in the grand evolutionary system?"

    Amorn maintained the same attitude as before: "Huh?"

    Myrmina seemed not to notice the reaction of her old friend. She seemed to be trapped in some uncontrolled mind vortex, letting her thoughts spread: "Maybe we are just like a bird living in a vast pond.  A small insect floats on the water in ignorance, and its lifespan is only short for a moment. A gust of wind blows out layers of ripples in the water, so at this moment we feel that we have glimpsed the truth of the universe, thinking that the universe is  A layer of water covered with waves - but the wind will soon stop, the ripples will gradually subside, and our limited lifespan and knowledge will never be able to detect this"

    Amorn completely stopped walking away. He turned around and focused his bright eyes for a long time.The ends of the ?? are crisscrossed in a criss-cross direction, vaguely, as if gathered together to form a ball shape.

    "Yes, we are a little closer to success," Leerna said softly with a smile, "This meaningless reincarnation that has continued from generation to generation finally has some meaning."

    ¡­¡­

    The loud whistle when the train entered the station spread throughout the stronghold, and spread far and wide on the open plain terrain. The great architect Bruce Rock climbed onto a tower near the southern city wall. This man of dwarf descent  The outstanding craftsman raised his eyes and looked around. After a moment, he nodded slightly: "We have established a foothold here, which is really good."

    On both sides of the tower, you can see a solid city wall made of reinforced concrete extending to the east and west sides. The outer layer of the high wall is covered with reinforced steel armor, and the shield generator support embedded in the wall  A translucent energy barrier has been set up to further block dangerous wandering things on this plain. On the top of the high wall, you can see fixed fortress cannons and mobile tracks built along the wall, which can be used at any time.  Relocated mobile turrets were on standby on those tracks.

    Inside the high wall, there are neat barracks, warehouses and the "frontline headquarters" in the center.

    A straight charging track extends from the Black Forest in the north. There are neatly arranged relay piles on both sides of the track. The track is covered with a translucent shield barrier. It is like an artery made of metal, connecting  With its rear and outposts, it closely connects this base at the foot of the magnificent wall with the empire mainland on the other side of the Dark Mountains.

    The heavy and solemn armored train "Iron Throne-Winter General" has completed its "test run" and is now parked smoothly beside the armed platform on the east side of the base. This newly manufactured war machine is spitting out cooling steam, and the car body  The power runes everywhere are gradually returning to dim. A total of four large magic crystal rail guns and four large rainbow light generators at the beginning and end of them are being inspected by the technical sergeants, looking majestic.

    Bruce Panshi stared at the magnificent armored train for a long time, with admiration and appreciation in his eyes - although he was not a "war technician" who could make armored trains, he believed that no one in his right mind could  The craftsman could refuse the powerful charm of such a "destructive work of art";

    He covets the body of this war machine, covets every repulsion mechanism, every main gun and every cold and hard armor plate - he is very honest about this.

    But in the end, the great architect forced himself to retract his gaze and refocused his gaze in the direction of the magnificent wall.

    Looking here, the energy barrier jointly built by the Silver Empire and humans seven hundred years ago is no longer a distant scenery.

    It stands less than a kilometer south of this frontline base. Considering its huge size, it is almost as if it is right in front of Bruce's eyes. The astonishingly thick energy barrier is like an endless curtain of flowing water.  The general slowly floated and circulated in front of the great architect's eyes, and on the other side of the curtain was the scene of desolate and corrupted wasteland.

    The towering sentinel tower stands in the southeast of the base. At this moment, the angle of the sun is just right. The shadow of the tall tower stretches out and covers the base. Anyone in the base can see the majestic ancient tower as long as they look up.  The tower stands in sight, and the giant "stone tablet" floating in the air shines in the sky.

    While the great architect Bruce Panshi was looking at the direction of the Gondor Wasteland and planning the next step of setting up a propulsion base inside the high wall, Gordon, another great architect stationed here, came to the armed platform.  Greeting the Imperial First Legion arriving with the armored train.

    On the platform, Gordon met the commanders of the legion - Marshal Philip, who had blond hair and looked much calmer and more reserved than in previous years. The young man with bronze skin next to the marshal was his adjutant Payne.  Another young man with short silver hair and a humble and polite temperament stood behind Philip and Payne.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1274 Arriving at the Treaty Fort

    The direct commander of the First Army and the supreme commander of the Imperial Army. He has experienced a series of large-scale battlefields such as the Southern Border War, the Crystal Cluster War, and the Hunting God Battle. He is considered to be the youngest outstanding general in the northern part of the continent in the past century - once  Philip, who was unknown in the remote countryside, has now become one of the most popular figures in the empire.

    But he is still active on the "frontline" of the empire - whether the opponent is the assembled noble army, the twisted and crazy monster, the crazy god, or the unknown wasteland of corruption.

    Compared with a few years ago, Philip, who is now over thirty, seems much calmer and more reserved. The growth in experience and the various people he has come into contact with after his rise in status have made him no longer the same as when he first stepped out of Cecil's territory.  He is simple-minded and no longer has the same passion and rigid chivalric doctrine as before, but when he sees the "advancement corps" that are far away from the comfortable and comfortable "civilized territory" and are diligently building on the edge of the wasteland, he still expresses his emotions.  He smiled as sincerely as ever, and did not hesitate to say any words of praise: "Mr. Gordon, you have completed a great job - neither the empire nor the people will forget this achievement."

    "You are exaggerating, General," the great architect Gordon said with a smile on his face. The wind blowing from the direction of the wasteland passed through the filter of the fortress barrier and blew his neglected and messy hair. "  And our work is not completely finished yet - building the propulsion base to the foot of the magnificent wall and gaining a foothold here is only the first step. Our next step is to actually pass through that barrier and take root in the wasteland.  , that¡¯s the real challenge.¡±

    ?? Phillip nodded slightly, then looked in the direction of the base: "We'll talk as we walk."

    The group of people walked towards the exit of the armed platform, leaving the magnificent armored train "Winter General" behind them to continue to be inspected by technical sergeants. When they were about to go down the stairs, Gordon couldn't help but look back at the train.  Looking at the huge armored train, he couldn't hide the admiration in his eyes: "What a beautiful big guy This is the first time I have seen an armored train at such a close distance."

    "This is specially prepared for this counterattack on the wasteland," the silver-haired young man following Philip nodded and said, "And it is only the first train. After the second railway is opened, there will be a second heavy train.  Armored trains and three 'Iron Scepter' light armored trains have arrived here one after another - these big guys that can carry and fight are important for our advancement in the wasteland."

    "Yes, we have received the corresponding construction tasks here, and Bruce and I are supervising these things together," Gordon nodded and said while walking towards the main road leading deep into the base, "Everything is going smoothly so far.  ."

    "It seems that our situation is good here," Philip nodded with satisfaction, then paused and said, "The propulsion base on Typhon's side has also been built at the foot of the Great Wall. Have you heard anything about them recently?  "

    "Yes, General," Gordon said immediately, "According to our joint action agreement, the Typhons sent a messenger here on the day they advanced to the Great Wall - the 'Wolf General' personally sent  People who came. Now we are setting up a relay site on the hill on the east side, hoping to enable remote communication between the two fortresses as soon as possible"

    "Andesa Wendell" Hearing the name "General Wolf", Philip showed a thoughtful and emotional expression, "I heard that the Typhons' border defense arrangements are being adjusted.  We cooperated with this counterattack on the wasteland, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would come here in person Now that we are allies who are helping each other, we can only say that things are unpredictable."

    "Are you worried that the past feud between the two countries will affect the cooperation between that 'General Wolf' and us?" Gordon asked curiously, "I heard that she lost an eye in the previous war"

    "No, I'm not worried about this. Although she was once our strong enemy, she will also become our reliable ally when national interests require it." Philip shook his head. He knew some insider information and had personal contact with her.  After passing that "little wolf", one can naturally make a more accurate judgment, "She is a soldier worthy of respect."

    There was still something unsaid in his mind: There was no need to worry about the "dissension" between Andersa and Cecil (or old Anzu). The old misunderstanding had been resolved long ago, and her father was still in Thorin Plains.  I live a comfortable life in the research institute where I clock in and finish work every day and grab meals in the cafeteria with my colleagues

    He shook his head and put the irrelevant things out of his mind, and then asked with a slightly serious expression: "You just mentioned the relay site What kind of design is the communication system between us and other camps now? Not only with  Between the Typhon camps, we also include our own satellite strongholds and remote outposts set up around it.¡±

    &nbThe thin mixed bloodline of the ancestors of the elves.

    This is Andesa's new adjutant, a subordinate she personally selected after returning to the military and political system - after that battle of the Hunting God that changed everyone's destiny, countless old faces disappeared, and countless new faces appeared.  , this mixed race from the south of the empire is one of such new faces.

    "Korea," the young General Wolf glanced at his new adjutant and nodded slightly, "It seems that the messengers sent to Cecil Base have returned."

    "Yes, I just finished handing over to them," the silver-haired woman named Correa nodded and said in a low and gentle voice. At the same time, she took a step forward and placed a small light yellow flower frozen in ice crystals on Ander's side.  On Shah's desk, "This is for you."

    "Flower? Where did you get it?" Andesa looked at the little flower in the ice crystal in surprise. It still maintained the appearance of being just picked. Its delicate and charming posture was in harmony with the wasteland scenery outside the base.  It was out of place and obviously could not have been obtained from the nearby wilderness, which made her quickly frown, "Could it be some stupid and short-sighted material officer who transported it from the rear? If so, that person can be arrested¡ª¡ª  We have only been established here for two days!¡±

    "Of course not," Correa shook her head, "This was brought by the returning messengers - collected from near the Cecil people's base."

    When Andersa heard this, she became even more surprised: "Near the Cecil people's base? Their baseisn't it also in the wasteland radiation zone? How could there be"

    "The messenger was also surprised by this. They said that there is a land on the edge of the Cecil people's base where lush plants grow, which is like a miracle. The Cecil people explained that this is because of the underground biomass pipelines and nutrient network.  It's having an impact, but we don't know the details."

    "Is it the Cecil people's 'mysterious technology' again Well, I should get used to it. After all, they even have a giant tree that can cover the city." Andesa rubbed her forehead, but her eyesight again  Falling on the little flower in the ice crystal, a smile appeared from the corner of her mouth, "Then put it here, it is very beautiful. Thank the messengers for me."

    The adjutant nodded and accepted the order, and Andesa thought briefly and asked casually: "Is there any new news from Winter Wolf Castle?"

    "Sir Pei Dinan has sent word that everything is fine at Winter Wolf Castle, so you don't need to worry about it."

    "Is everything okay with grandpa" Andesa murmured softly, but she couldn't help but sigh in her heart.

    The elderly grandfather returned to the border fortress where he had been stationed for half his life. The Border Knights, temporarily reorganized from several incomplete regiments, successfully took over the defense of Winter Wolf Castle under his grandfather's hand, and she led the formation.  The complete Winter Wolf Legion was dispatched to the front line facing the wasteland, and together with the Cecil people and the silver elves, they prepared a plan to counterattack the wasteland.

    Behind the seemingly smooth and reasonable schedule is the embarrassing reality that the empire was severely damaged after the war. Although everything is getting better now, and the economy and people's livelihood are recovering rapidly and even growing with the launch of the circumcontinental route, there are some things.  But there is no way to "speed up" - experienced and capable generals cannot grow out of the ground overnight.

    The old man who had been relegated to the second line was also pulled out of his home to command the border corps

    Andesa suddenly shook her head vigorously, putting aside the slightly negative sighs in her mind.

    The situation will eventually get better, and the temporary difficulties should not affect her status here.

    ¡­¡­

    While the generals at the foot of the Great Wall were actively preparing for their counterattack on the wasteland, Gawain and Amber finally left the continent of Tallond shrouded in the polar night and returned to Loren after a long absence.

    They did not return to Cecil City, but went directly to Fort Treaty where the "Gate" project was located.

    The castle named "Contract" stands high in the center of the plain. However, the wasteland around the castle has undergone earth-shaking changes due to the efforts of a large number of engineering teams. Three energy towers distributed in a Z-shaped pattern stand around the castle, reaching into the sky.  The blue flames can almost burn the clouds in the sky. Looking down from a high altitude, you can see a neatly planned series of roads, pipe networks and power guide rails between the facilities. The entire area is like a mosaic on the earth.  Large-scale engineering components with complex and mysterious structures, even the giant dragon from Tallond can't help but sigh when seeing this scene.

    "You guys really made a big move" Melita Pernia stepped out of the clouds and couldn't help but sigh after seeing the scene in the Treaty Fort area.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1275 Meeting offline

    The giant wings that covered the sky flew over the castle area. The huge dragon was slowly circling and decelerating, approaching the open landing field behind the Treaty Castle. While continuously lowering the altitude, Melita and Noretta  He was also carefully observing this large-scale facility group, observing the towering energy towers, temporary roads, alliance member camps, and the huge energy fluctuations that filled this area and that ordinary people could not see with the naked eye.

    Cecil and Typhon took the lead and gathered a large number of manpower and material resources provided by the alliance member states. The "gate" built in this cold and desolate wilderness was something Melita had never seen in the tens of thousands of years of dragon life.  The wonders she has experienced - her eyes filled with magical light can see more things than ordinary people. In her magical vision, she can see the magical currents rushing between the facilities, converging in the Treaty Fort  The huge energy in the central area, and a "focus" that seemed to have swallowed up all the magic power and appeared in a vortex state in the real world - she could guess where the "door" was even without being reminded by others.

    This is indeed a big news.

    The dragon slowly lowered its altitude and finally landed on the landing field attached to Fort Treaty. Before that, the technical supervisors of this facility had already gathered around the open space and were waiting eagerly.

    "This is my first close contact with a giant dragon," Windsor Mapel whispered with a look of emotion on her face. She watched the two giant dragons gradually retract their giant wings, their huge and heavy bodies  When it landed, the entire square even shook. "I can't imagine just two years ago, these powerful dragons were creatures that only appeared in adventure stories."

    ¡°And most of these adventure stories were written by the dragon himself.¡± Kamel on the side shook his head and said casually.

    In the past, most of the adventure stories related to dragons circulated in mortal countries were made up by the dragons who traveled in the Loren continent. Writing these stories was the main source of travel expenses for the dragons who traveled abroad¡ª¡ª  This truth gradually spreads as Tallond establishes more and more extensive connections with the Lorren countries, and as more and more dragons enter human society as mercenaries, technical consultants, and expatriate scholars.  , "Dragonologists" from various countries who learned the truth were beating their chests and feet for this, and countless popular legendary dramas were cast in a strong sense of absurdity overnight. However, for magic scholars who themselves did not pay much attention to these fields, these "dragon experts"  The biggest meaning of "The Truth" is just a joke to relieve boredom.

    "I was rebellious when I was sixteen years old. I almost gave up my studies in magic and went to study some 'dragonology'," Windsor Mapel seemed to have recalled something, and said softly with some regret,  "Fortunately, I didn't take this path. Otherwise, not to mention today's achievements, I would be like those 'Dragon Scientists'."

    Daniel, the old mage standing next to her, snorted disdainfully after hearing this, with undisguised disdain in his tone: "Those so-called 'dragonologists' brought it upon themselves, and created a bunch of specious legends.  They cobbled together so-called "historical evidence", joined forces to suppress dissidents, and "invented" a lot of theories to deceive the world by creating a so-called academic field out of thin air - they pretended to be scholars and deceived them.  After all these years, how could I have imagined that one day the dragon would really come out of the story and greet the whole world openly?"

    Windsor Mapel subconsciously took a few more glances at her mentor. She had noticed that her bad-tempered teacher was becoming more and more "returning to normal", especially after the start of the "Gate" project.  The fulfilling life is allowing this old man to gradually regain the vitality and kindness she had many years ago, which makes her smile: "So thanks to your timely discipline back then - my rebellious character did not ruin my life.  .¡±

    Daniel just glanced at the student who has now become a legendary strong man, with no expression on his face: "Thankfully your rebellious period ended when you were sixteen - I have been fighting since you were seventeen.  But it¡¯s you.¡±

    Windsor's expression was a little awkward for a moment, but Daniel had already turned his head and looked at the several figures walking down from the dragon. His eyes seemed to sweep across the tallest figure inadvertently, which was undetectable by others.  He nodded slightly and moved his lips slightly: " Salute to you"

    The epic spy master and his true master finally had their historic first offline meeting.jpg.

    Gawain walked down Melita's wings. Behind him was Amber who was looking around and two cheerful young dragons. Not far from them, there were Noretta who also lowered her body and lowered her wings, and  Victoria and Mordile stepping off Noretta.

    ?Floating aside emotionlessly (really not), Daniel and Gawain both kept smiling, Mary tried her best to lower her head to reduce her sense of presence, and Amber behind her seemed to be wandering away - everyone knew something well,  Only Ms. Windsor Mapel was seriously nervous for a long time, and then relaxed in one breath.

    Gawain almost felt guilty about this - fortunately, he overcame this small psychological difficulty in time and quickly became calm.

    After the brief introduction and greetings, the group did not waste time on red tape.

    Gawain came to the portal leading to the Kingdom of the God of War.

    The perfect circular space channel like a mirror was stably constrained in the middle of the portal platform. The scene at the other end was reflected in the channel. In the open square shrouded in the gray sky, Gawain saw the explorers' settings.  stronghold facilities as well as towering walls and palaces in the distance.

    Kamel floated beside him: "After these days of advancement and exploration, we have successfully set up several supply stations in the country. With the magic power provided by these supply stations, our exploration team has roughly explored the temple area.  , the situation in the arena area, and the square area - these areas can be regarded as the "stable zone" of the entire Kingdom of God, and at the outer edge of the stable zone are the "borders" that are constantly collapsing. They are slowly collapsing toward the center of the Kingdom of God. We are  The nature of borders remains poorly understood.

    ¡°We have sent the exploration results we have achieved so far to the Theocratic Council, and each member state shares these results in accordance with the agreement

    "In addition, due to the unique 'interference-free' conditions in the Kingdom of Ares, we have set up many experimental devices in the arena in the hinterland of the Kingdom to study many topics related to the nature of magic. You should have received reports on this on the way.  arrive¡­¡­"

    "Yes, I received it in Beigang," Gawain nodded, his expression very solemn, "You have finally verified the fluctuating nature of magic power - the significance of this matter is even as important as the matter of 'mortals stepping into the Kingdom of God'  ."

    "We not only verified the fluctuating nature of magic power" Kamel said in a serious tone, "Ms. 'Tower' also discovered an even more incredible, disturbing and confusing phenomenon in the process"

    "I also received the message from her," Gawain nodded slowly, recalling the countless questions and speculations that came to his mind after arriving at North Port and receiving the message from Myrmena.  Everything finally converged into a frown and low words, "She said that after understanding the nature of magic, she briefly entered a very strange 'self-state', and in that state she saw things from an incredible perspective.  The 'explanation' of the world, she said that not only did she intuitively see the fluctuations of magic power, but she even 'saw' the fluctuation characteristics of everything in the world, and saw the blurred boundary between matter and magic power - but she also said that she  This process cannot be explained concretely because her 'perspective' cannot be accurately described in words or language."

    "Yes, that's what she told us," Kamel nodded slightly. "Ms. Windsor, Mr. Daniel and I all attach great importance to the discovery of Ms. Tower, but we have no clue at all."

    "Cluees will always appear," Gawain breathed out softly, "I will also have a good talk with our senior advisor after I go back. As for now let us first go and see how you are at the edge of the Kingdom of God.  The things you found."

    After Gawain finished speaking, everyone's eyes involuntarily fell on the portal located in the center of the platform.

    Amber stared at the mirror-like circular area. After a moment, she finally couldn't help but swallowed: "I'm starting to get a little nervous"

    "Even I am nervous, but I am more looking forward to it," Modile, who had been quiet for a long time, finally couldn't help but break the silence - he has not spoken, because the people standing here are all in his heart.  "Big men who are changing the direction of the world." He felt that as an adventurer who had lost his memory, it was best not to speak in such an academic setting. But now that the journey to the Kingdom of God was about to begin, this great adventurer finally couldn't bear his emotions.  Zhu became excited, "I even prepared a blank notebook just for today"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1276 "Utopian Entity"

    The turbid and hazy sky shrouded the huge dead city. There was no sun or stars in the sky, but there was a uniform layer of dim skylight. The city was majestic and majestic, but silent and without a sound - a dead kingdom of God presented the "death"  ¡±, and in this empty and deserted place, a group of new visitors are ushering in at this moment.

    Amber's eyes widened, and she paid attention to what was going on around her nervously. After making sure that nothing would suddenly jump out and beat her up, she relaxed slightly, and then her eyes swept across the high walls and palaces in the distance.  Silhouette murmured thoughtfully: "This place looks very different from the area around Madam Ye's throne I thought the God of War's kingdom was also an open and empty place."

    "Of course different divine kingdoms are not the same," Gawain glanced at Amber and said casually, "What they present is the appearance sketched out by believers based on myths and stories. Different churches will try their best to depict the appearance that is different from others.  'Heavenly Scenery' - in a sense, this is also an important means for them to attract their respective congregations."

    "Then I definitely like the kingdom of the Three Gods of Fertility or the God of Commerce," Amber's eyes suddenly lit up and she said with a smile, "It is said that in the garden of the Three Fertility Gods, beer and honey flow everywhere, and the trees are covered with many kinds of flowers.  There are fresh fruits that will rot, and there are delicacies on the long table in the center of the garden that can feed countless people. The kingdom of the God of Commerce is full of money, and everyone builds their houses with gold and precious stones"

    Model, who was looking at the surrounding scenery curiously, couldn't help turning his head and glanced at the "Imperial Intelligence Minister" when he heard this: "If the world was full of gold, wouldn't gold be as worthless as stone  "

    "Let the God of Commerce figure out the issue of gold depreciation by himself," Amber waved his hand nonchalantly, fully demonstrating his attitude in the field of gods, "I just like shiny gold things."

    Gawain couldn't help but sigh when he heard this: "If I didn't know your details, sometimes I would really suspect that you were raised by a giant dragon"

    Melita and Noretta rolled their eyes at the same time, but Amber's thoughts continued to expand. The shame of the alliance, which always had a wonderful logic, didn't know what to do in his head, and suddenly he seemed to find something.  He said excitedly as if he had discovered a new world: "I seem to have an idea You see, we can now come to the Kingdom of the God of War without being polluted. Then you say that if our technology in the field of gods continues to develop,  Will one day be able to freely enter and leave the realms of other gods without engaging in a divine war? Then we can go directly to the Kingdom of the God of Commerce to grab money, or go to the Three Gods of Fertility"

    As soon as these words came out, not to mention Gawain, Modir and others, even the white knights who were meticulously performing their tasks beside them suddenly fell into a strange state of stunned silence. Melita and Noretta, the two dragons, looked at each other.  However, Amber became more and more excited as she thought about it: "That's not all! If we successfully control the laws of thoughts, we can even use the thoughts to create something, and then go to the corresponding divine kingdom to stealI mean take"

    Gawain stared blankly at Amber, who was suddenly thinking wildly. He was stunned for two seconds before he reacted: "Good guy, why are you letting this bug go?"

    "What does bug mean?" Amber asked blankly, while Windsor Mapel, who had been listening next to her for a long time, suddenly shook her head after thinking seriously for a long time: "I'm sorry, Miss Amber, what you described is  This situation may be difficult to achieve."

    "Huh?" Amber blinked and looked at the legendary magician from the Typhon Empire with a little surprise.

    "According to our research on the Kingdom of God, in this space supported by 'ideas', everything is not a 'stable existence'," Windsor Mapel explained very seriously, "As you can see now  These high walls and the swords decorating the palace are solid entities here, but after we brought some samples to the outside real world, they all deteriorated and dissipated in a short period of time, and even their properties  Weird changes are taking place. Steel will turn into loose and fragile sand, stones will evaporate and disappear in the air, and curtains will gradually become transparent and disintegrate Except for the 'remains' of the God of War himself, almost everything has left the Kingdom of God.  The environment will not be stable for long after that.

    "We suspect that this is related to the fall of the God of War himself, and the deeper reasonshould stem from the termination of the God of War ideological trend. Now the belief in the God of War is shrinking around the world, and even due to the gradual disclosure of the truth behind the Hunting God campaign,  Many originally devout believers have begun to doubt their beliefs. This change is obviously also reflected in 'ideological products' such as the Kingdom of God.

    ¡°Therefore, Master Kamel and my mentor also gave a name to those things in the kingdom of God that cannot survive stably in the real world. We called them ¡®empty¡¯.I just entered the Kingdom of the God of War with all my strength, and I know nothing about the mysteries of the deep sea, let alone where Ms. Ye¡¯s Kingdom is"

    "The clue to this rift is broken, but the other thing is not certain," Gawain said in a deep voice, slowly raising his head to look at the end of the boundless sea of ??clouds - this place should have been shrouded in darkness, but there was a cloud floating above the sea of ??clouds.  A bright ball of light, which is the "illumination technique" left by Myrmena. Supported by the power of the former goddess of magic, the ball of light may continue to illuminate this place for a long, long time. "Kamel, you guys  The 'iron land' mentioned appears periodically, right? How long will it take for it to appear?"

    "It will approach the border of the Kingdom of God once every two days on average - since we first explored here, it has appeared twice on time, and the pattern is very stable," Kamel replied immediately, his voice buzzing, "What are you doing today?  It's just the right time, today is the day it appears again - but we may have to wait here for a while."

    Gawain nodded, and then asked: "I heard that you have conducted a certain degree of investigation on the 'Iron Land'? How did you conduct the investigation? What was the result?"

    "We were trying to find a way to send an autonomous golem," Kamel nodded. "The golem performed an exploration mission inside the target for several hours, then went into shutdown and hibernation, and restarted when the target approached the border of the Kingdom of God again.  The data it collected was transmitted back - based on the data it collected, we confirmed that the land of steel 'sneaked' into a dark and chaotic space after leaving the realm of the Kingdom of God. During its 'navigation'  I have been close to some things floating in the dark space several times, but for some unknown reason, the golem's recording device has never been able to capture a clear picture.

    "But one thing is certain, humans can survive and move around on that 'iron land'. The golem has not detected toxic and harmful substances or energy radiation, and the 'iron earth' itself has an energy shield of unknown principle.  , maintaining a mild and safe environment within it. But given the uncertainty of this mysterious thing, Ms. Windsor and I still recommend taking adequate protection¡ªand bringing enough supplies¡ªwhen exploring the target area.¡±

    "Where is that devil now?" Amber asked curiously.

    "It still remains in the depths of the 'iron land', and went into hibernation again after the last data transmission," Kamel said, "not to continue to save energy - after leaving the Kingdom of the God of War  After that, the golem can recharge from the environment, but its ability to act autonomously is limited. The structure deep in the 'Iron Earth' becomes increasingly complex, and the judgments required exceed the golem's own thinking ability. We are worried that it will  An accident occurred during the in-depth exploration, so a sleep command was issued during the last communication."

    "Are you still up there" Gawain nodded slightly and said, and at this moment, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly saw ripples appearing in the dark and chaotic depths in the distance.

    There was a hazy and chaotic beam of light spreading out from the ripples of darkness, rising little by little, and getting closer little by little.

    That reminded him of a "submarine" rising from the deep ocean, or some kind of deep-water creature with light-emitting organs.

    The "iron land" mentioned by Kamel appeared, following a strict timetable, spanning a long cruise journey that was unknown to calculation, and returned to the border of the Kingdom of God that was constantly disintegrating.

    "Camel, Victoria, Amber and Modier, you go with me to explore the situation," Gawain immediately turned back and said, "Melita will fly us there. The others will stay here to take care of them.  Bar."

    In the distance, the majestic steel giant has poked out one-third of its structure from the border of darkness and chaos. The sand and dust on the border of the sea of ??clouds are stirred by the steel earth, setting off a spectacular vortex of dust and mist. Large and small lights are there.  The edges of the behemoth shimmered, outlining its outline structure, which was wider than the city wall.

    "Your Majesty Gawain, I hope to go with you," Windsor Mapel, who was asked to stay behind to assist, couldn't help but stepped forward and said, "I hope you will be allowed."

    Gawain turned his head and looked at the figures around him.

    It seems that he really cannot exclude the Typhons from this operation - whether it is from a political point of view, from the perspective of academic cooperation, or from the contributions of all parties in this "Gate" project, the impact on that area  The exploration of the "Iron Land" should involve the Typhons.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1277 Empty Body

    It is impossible for the Typhons to be excluded from the various achievements of the "Gate Project". This not only includes the exploration of the Kingdom of God itself, but also includes various unexpected discoveries during the exploration process-and Gao  As one of the initiators of the project and one of the main leaders of the alliance, Wen certainly has no intention of kicking away his allies in this situation.

    But now he suspects that the origin of that "iron land" may be related to the Voyager, and may even be related to his own body in space. This makes him no longer worry - he is worried that something will happen during this exploration trip.  Unpredictable circumstances, and all this may not be appropriate to show to a stranger.

    Although Melita Pernia is not considered a "own member" of the Cecil Empire, she is at least a close friend from a personal relationship, and she also knows something about the Voyager. The situation with Windsor Mapel is  The difference is that Gawain knows nothing about this Typhon scholar - he doesn't know what will happen to this woman if he shows too many special qualities on the Iron Earth or activates certain Voyager technologies.  Uncontrollable reaction.

    Daniel, who had never spoken much, stood up at this moment.

    "It's better for me to go," the old mage glanced at his former apprentice indifferently, "A scholar-type mage like you who is used to conducting research in a stable environment can't handle exploratory actions that require adaptability and experience. This has nothing to do with you.  It doesn't matter how strong your personal power is. I still had some adventures after leaving the Royal Mage Association."

    As he spoke, he paused and then looked at his other apprentice: "And I can also bring Mary with me."

    Windsor Mapel looked at her mentor in surprise, her face looking a little hesitant, until Daniel added as if inadvertently: "There needs to be a top technical official outside the door who can take charge of the overall situation."

    "Yes, your suggestion makes sense, I understand," Windsor reacted immediately and nodded solemnly to his mentor, "Then I will take the technical supervisors outside to respond. You must pay attention to safety."

    Daniel nodded slightly, Gawain just stood aside expressionlessly, and on the other side, Melita Pernia was handing two young dragons to Noretta's hands.

    "You stay here with the two little ones - there is no need for Meili and Noelle to take risks for things that have nothing to do with the Deep Blue Rift," she said to her friend very solemnly, "If everything goes well, we will be there in two days  You can come back."

    "Take care of yourself, protect yourself, and adapt to circumstances." As a dragon who has experienced the coming-of-age ceremony together, Noretta has no nonsense at the moment and just reminds her friends to pay attention to safety. "Led by Gawain's opinions - he and the sailor  The legacy is very deep.¡±

    "Don't worry, I know - I have a heart-to-heart relationship with him." Melita laughed, reached out and pressed hard on the two young dragons who were looking at her curiously, and then rubbed Noelle hard.  Ta, with long hair like snow, quickly ran to the side before the latter could get angry, and a brilliant light curtain fell from the sky. Under the light curtain, the slender female figure began to rapidly transform into the form of a giant dragon.

    In the sea of ??sand and dust clouds in the distance, the huge steel giant is still approaching the border of the Kingdom of God with an astonishing momentum. The layers of silver-white alloy armor and the shimmering lines on the edge of the armor belt are becoming more and more clearly visible in the dimness.  , there were undulating waves in the sea of ??clouds, the quicksand was lifted up by the edge of the steel earth, and then slid down like a waterfall, while a low roar came from far away - this roar was not loud, but it made people feel like they could  Feeling the huge energy contained in the depths of that "steel land" makes people who hear it for the first time frightened.

    A vague feeling suddenly welled up from the bottom of Gawain's heart. He subconsciously looked at the steel giant that was gradually approaching the closest point. Amidst the huge pressure coming towards him, what he saw was the giant steel giant.  However, the countless light streams flowing inside the giant object and some inexplicable illusory projections - this feeling was very similar to when he came into contact with the Tower of Counter Tide, but it was slightly different.

    This thing is indeed the legacy left by the Sailors, and it is still "alive", just like the Sky Station or the Tower of Against the Tide.

    Heavy footsteps came from behind. Melita in the form of a giant dragon walked to the edge of the fragmented Kingdom of God. She lowered her head and stared at the tiny "passengers" at her feet with her huge eyes condensed with magical light. Her voice rumbled: "  I'm ready, come on."

    The people who were scheduled to go to the "Iron Land" to carry out the exploration mission immediately stepped forward. Gawain's eyes swept across the entire exploration team (including Melita as the flying vehicle), and his heart gradually settled down.

    Followers, doglegs, best friends, idiot fans, senior 25 guys, trainee 25 guys - the composition of the team is very reassuring.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The explorers left the dragon's back one by one, and Gawain walked at the end. When he was about to step onto the ground, he couldn't help but look back at mylittlepony, who was leaning down and hanging his wings to the side, and said casually: "This time you  The landing was smooth - I was mentally prepared to roll on the ground for a while."

    "It's not like I always have trouble!" Melita yelled dissatisfied when she heard this, "My eyesight is just a little bad - I can't aim at such a big place! And last time I lost my sight.  Didn¡¯t I apologize to you for going into the sea"

    Then there is a bunch of "limited deceleration", "hedging flying", and what "Dragon tribe cannot be called crash" and the like, if you don't understand, the platform will soon be full of happy air.

    But the cheerful air did not make the explorers relax their vigilance, nor did it make everyone reduce their observation ability.

    Gawain raised his head and saw a translucent energy barrier clearly visible in his field of vision, blocking the surging sea of ??sand and dust clouds outside. Within the scope of his field of vision, there was silver-white or silver-gray steel extending into the distance.  Deck, as well as certain building-like facilities fixed on the deck.

    Yes, he used the word "deck" to refer to this so-called "steel land".

    He thought this thing was a ship, a spaceship that cruised in the Kingdom of God according to a predetermined procedure.

    It is not silent here. The buzzing or trembling sounds produced by the operation of some ancient mechanical devices have been coming from certain directions. These sounds make the intruders aware of something deep in the "earth" beneath their feet.  These things are still surging with power, and various lights can be seen everywhere on the upper deck. These large and small lights create many dividing lines between light and dark between the deck facilities. Gawain raised his head and saw  Towards the end of the straight metal road in front of him, he saw that the distance was still shrouded in the shadow of chaos, and some rising radiance burned quietly in the depths of darkness - as if the light and shadow were produced by the tail flame of some kind of propulsion device.

    Amber stretched his neck and looked around. While recalling what he had just seen on the dragon's back, he whispered to Gawain: "Hey, do you think this thing is bigger than our '115 Project' which one is bigger?"  A little?"

    Project 115, the Cecil Empire's largest war weapons manufacturing plan at present, is an aerial fortress that is being assembled at the foot of the Dark Mountains - its assembly has entered the second half. Although it is not completed, its scale has already  Quite impressive.

    That is the largest man-made "device" that Amber can think of.

    But even Project 115 seems to be difficult to compare with the thing in front of youeven if they only want to compare in size.

    "This thing is bigger in scale, maybe even bigger than the Temple of the Stars," Gawain said in a deep voice, "This is not something that can be created with our current technology Whether it is internal or external, it is beyond what we have today.  The technological limits of the era.¡±

    "Could this be left by the Sailor?" Melita, who had transformed into a human form beside her, swallowed her saliva and said with a trace of nervousness on her face, "I feel the style is a bit"

    Gawain did not wait for Miss Blue Dragon to finish: "Yes, this is the legacy of the sailor."

    Melita opened her mouth, as if she wanted to sigh something, but in the end she didn't say anything. The others next to her also had tense faces, concentrating on this "ancient heritage" that was extremely strange and unknown to mortals.

    Gawain narrowed his eyes slightly. He communicated with the satellite body located in the space of the material world and the main system of the Sky Station. After confirming that the connection was normal, he began to follow the experience he accumulated in the Tower of Counter Tide,  Try to establish some kind of connection with the "giant ship" under your feet that is cruising autonomously under the control of some automatic program.

    In fact, he doesn't know how to establish a connection, or even whether this thing can respond to him, but generally speaking as long as it is the legacy of the Voyager, there will definitely be some resonance with each other, even if the authority is restricted.  , he should also receive some feedback when he comes into contact with it.

    However, he didn't "hear" anything. When he tried to put his spiritual power into the giant steel ship under his feet, all he felt was nothingness - this was a cold body that was just following the most primitive instructions.  The program runs blindly, just like those crude machines made by mortals in this era It does not have a "control system" that can respond to the voyager's recognition signal.

    This seems to be different from the legacy of the sailors that Gawain has come into contact with.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1278 "Cruise"

    "Iron Earth" did not respond to Gawain's sailor signal. This empty body ran according to the established program, just like the past schedule. After staying at the border of the Kingdom of God for a while, it began to retreat into the depths of darkness and chaos¡ª¡ª  The low roar of an ancient engine or some other propulsion device came from the body of this giant beast. The translucent energy shield became more solid and thicker than before. The boundless sea of ??sand and dust clouds gathered from all directions. With the "ship"  "It gradually sank and retreated, and the surging sand and dust began to gather above everyone's heads.

    Melita raised her head and looked in the direction of the God of War Kingdom. The dead city shrouded in the dusk sky was floating on a sea of ??clouds that was constantly disintegrating. Noretta and others were still standing at the border and watching here, and Sand  Clouds and mist had gathered from all around, and the faces in the distance gradually became blurred in the clouds and mist. She waved her hands vigorously, and the figures in the distance also waved, and then the sea of ??clouds in the sky filled everyone's field of vision.

    "We are starting to 'sink'," Gawain said in a deep voice. He raised his head and looked at the layer of hazy clouds getting thicker and thicker outside the shield, and the surrounding light became darker and darker. "Next  We will lose touch with the world as we know it and enter a realm no mortal has ever visited - be careful."

    "The moment we step into the Kingdom of the God of War, we have already entered a realm that no mortal has ever visited." Daniel on the side shook his head slightly and said in a deep voice, while Mary, who was standing behind Daniel, held on tightly.  The short staff in his hand looked a little nervous, but also a little expectant and excited for the unknown.

    Gawain couldn't help but take another look at the young female mage and nodded slightly.

    As Daniel¡¯s mental state gets better and better, this girl who was once submissive and lived in fear every day has now undergone great changeseven she may not realize it.

    The "skylight" from above is getting darker and darker. As the giant steel ship sinks deeper and deeper, the thick sea of ??clouds composed of a large amount of sand, dust and clouds becomes darker and darker like night -  ¡ªAs the darkness outside the shield became thicker, some automatic systems on the "Iron Earth" were activated, and more lights began to appear in the field of vision of Gawain and others.

    These light balls floating in mid-air, like street lamps, are distributed on both sides of the road made of unknown alloys. They cannot make the place as bright as day, but they are enough for people to see the surrounding situation clearly.

    "This place should have been occupied by people," Modile said thoughtfully, looking at the lights that automatically turned on as the "sky" dimmed. "Machines don't need this kind of street lights, only people do."

    "We have left the 'sea of ??clouds'." Victoria suddenly looked up and her eyes captured the changes in the scenery outside the shield - although the outside was already as dark as night, the extraordinary person's powerful eyesight could still see the changes in the scenery outside the shield.  In the darkness, she could distinguish the vague "landscapes". She saw a surging cloud and mist quickly moving away from the shield. Deep in the cloud and mist, there was a dim yellow light that was almost difficult to distinguish with the naked eye. It was the God of War who was quickly moving away.  Kingdom and the "God Kingdom Escape Zone", and beyond the vague clouds, boundless darkness and chaos have been pouring in from all directions.

    The giant steel ship left behind by the sailors fell into the deep sea and is still sinking.

    "We have left the material world now, right?" Amber looked at the situation outside the shield a little nervously, and couldn't help but cross his arms and muttered in a low voice, "Why do I feel a little cold inside this shield?  Can we really maintain a suitable environment for survival?¡±

    "The surrounding temperature has not changed, you are scaring yourself," Gawain glanced at the timid Alliance, "As for the material world I am now more and more uncertain about what is the material world, what are elements or  The spiritual world.¡±

    He frowned and looked at the endless deep darkness outside the shield, and in that darkness, there seemed to be countless geometric lines floating, and countless indescribable chaotic substances or "patches": "You see  Have you seen those things? Those 'entities' that seem to be floating in the darkness - we just passed through one of the particularly huge 'blobs', but the 'ship' under our feet didn't seem to interact with that thing at all.  It's like walking through a shadow But according to Myrmena, those 'objects' floating in the darkness are supposed to be 'entities' that can be touched"

    Amber's eyes widened immediately: "Ship? You said this thing under our feet is a ship?"

    "I can't think of a more appropriate name - 'Iron Earth' can only be used to describe its upper level, and the overall structure and operation of this thing are obviously not an island. It is some kind of" navigation prop left by the sailors.  ', so I think it's a ship - even though the ship'sThe ship continues to "sail" in this boundless chaotic space. There is no effective reference object in the field of vision. No one knows how fast the "ship" flies or how deep it dives. Only those who  The strange and chaotic shadows that kept passing outside the shield reminded everyone that the "earth" under their feet was not fixed, but was always in a state of navigation.

    At this moment, a slight shaking suddenly came from under the feet, and the exploration team that was walking towards the entrance of a certain passage stopped immediately.

    Amber looked around nervously and whispered quickly: "What's going on, what's going on"

    Kamel raised his hand and drew a few simple runes in mid-air. After a moment, he whispered: "We are slowing down and'floating'."

    Before he finished speaking, a very hazy gleam of light suddenly appeared diagonally above this "steel land". In the boundless darkness and chaos, this ray of light seemed particularly eye-catching and sudden!

    Everyone immediately heightened their vigilance, guarding against some indescribable and terrifying thing emerging from the darkness. Gawain stared closely at the hazy light. Some vague guesses arose in his mind, and then  As the glimmer of light got closer and closer, some fragmented floating objects orbiting the glimmer of light gradually emerged from the darkness, and the vague guess in his heart was gradually confirmed.

    The giant "ship" carrying everyone began to "float" toward the glimmer of light, and in the process cleverly avoided the wreckage and fragments orbiting around the glimmer of light - or the remains of those wreckage and fragments.  The "Echo" sensed some extreme danger and avoided the ship's trajectory in advance - only a moment later, the scene in the hazy light gradually became clear, and after seeing clearly what it was,  Everyone gradually widened their eyes.

    It was a piece of land, a piece of fertile soil, a lush garden floating in the depths of darkness and chaos. A layer of light film wrapped a bubble-like space. In the space, the spring light was bright, flowers were in full bloom, and there were countless rare and exotic fruits.  Hanging on the branches, the heavy fruits bent the branches of the sacred tree, and there was fertile land rolling down. All the flowers in the world were blooming on the land. Two big rivers passed through the fertile soil and flowed into a huge garden. There were flowing in the big river.  Honey and fine wine glowed with a pale golden color in the sky.

    In the garden, beside the flowing river, wonderful creatures with wings that look like elves are busy making delicacies or exquisite ornaments. They dedicate their finished products to a long table in the center of the garden.  The long table is extremely wide and filled with laughing guests. At the end of the long table, there are three beautiful figures - they have deer-like lower bodies, but their upper bodies are beautiful women. They wear flowers and leaves.  A wreath woven with grass, her long blond hair cascading down in front of her body.

    They or "them", are entertaining the guests at the long table. This feast seems to have just begun, but it seems to have lasted for ten thousand years.

    The ancient ship sailing in darkness and chaos gradually approached the "promised land" floating in nothingness. Countless detection devices quietly started, and several lights also shone on the surface of the thin light film. However, the people feasting in the garden  The Holy Spirits turn a blind eye to this.

    "That's" Amber raised his head and pointed at the "garden" floating upside down outside the shield, staring at the scenery in the garden, dumbfounded.

    At this moment, the "Iron Earth" is extremely close to the "promised land", even closer than when it was hovering at the border of the God of War. With the eyesight of the members of the exploration team, they can clearly see the garden.  of feast.

    "the Kingdom of God that is rich in the three gods," Gawain said in a deep voice, "Obviously, this is the new 'one stop'."

    After his words fell, Modile blinked at the side, as if he was about to say something, but at this moment, a new change suddenly occurred!

    He saw the shield covering the sky above his head suddenly flicker, and an additional layer of light blue barrier unfolded, and outside this new layer of shield, the "God of Fertility" floating in the dark chaos  "The country" changed its appearance instantly!

    The "sunshine" shining on the fertile soil turned into a pale and dim bloody sunset. The fertile soil was covered with a layer of decaying rotten mire. What grew out of the soil were rusty sickles and ferocious twisted branches, filthy  Blood flows in the river, rushing into the decaying and withered garden. The swollen and rotten monsters continue to fish out the horrific body parts and carrion from the blood river, and bring them to the long table covered with thorns, which is crowded with people on both sides.  The lanky and shriveled monster was tearing at the flesh and blood on the long table with hunger and craziness, even tearing at its own withered limbs - and at the end of the long table, three twisted and ferocious figures were quietly watching the scene that was going on.  During the feast of ten thousand years, the garlands on their bodies turned into thorns, and the green vines turned into chains that penetrated the bones. The chains extended to infinity, as if extending to the end of the Kingdom of God, and the rancid blood flowed from  Their bodies that were penetrated by chains were constantly dripping and flowing into the river of blood in the garden!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The chains that penetrated their bones stretched to infinity, as if they extended to the end of the Kingdom of God. The rancid blood continued to drip from their bodies that were penetrated by the chains, and merged into the garden.  In the river of blood!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1279 "Former Residence of Friends"

    The terrible changes that suddenly occurred in the fertile soil caught everyone's eyes. Even Melita, who had experienced the "coming of age ceremony", felt her breath suffocated at this moment - fear and pressure inevitably came from her heart.  The spiritual impact of witnessing a certain "truth" seems to be about to test the mind of every witness. However, in the next second, the terrifying scene in the "Kingdom of God" dissipates like a phantom.

    The land covered with blades, silt and dead branches turned into green and fertile soil again, the courtyard was once again filled with laughter and laughter, the pure white fairies looked after the blessed visitors, and the holy and gentle three goddesses presided over as before  This joyful feast.

    All the blood, bones and mutated limbs seemed like a ridiculous dream, disappearing in the blink of an eye. However, the explorers who stood on the deck of the spacecraft and witnessed everything could not get rid of the terrible impression that remained in their minds. Amber even changed from just now.  He forgot to breathe at first, and it wasn¡¯t until a moment later that he began to breathe hard. Kamel reacted quickly and loudly reminded everyone: "Pay attention to divine erosion! Check your own mental pollution protection!"

    They had just faced the Kingdom of God directly, and come into contact with the source of divinity that could cause fatal pollution just by looking at it. The intensity of this pollution source was incomparable to the remains of dead gods or the fragments split from the Kingdom of God. Although the on-site  Everyone carries the highest strength protective device currently produced by mortal civilization, but in the face of high-intensity divine pollution, these protective devices may still be penetrated!

    Amber quickly lowered his head and glanced at the deep-sea amulet worn on his waist, and then at the magic terminal worn on his arm. However, these two things just remained as they were, showing no signs of being activated.

    "No response?" Victoria was also surprised to find that her protective device showed no signs of activation. Then she quickly outlined several silver-white runes in the air. The runes rotated around her forehead, detecting  The result of the change in the caster's mind made her even more surprised, "there is no sign of pollution, the scene we just witnessed just produced an ordinary 'fright'"

    Confusion spread among the explorers, and at this moment, Gawain finally broke the silence: "It is the protection system on this 'ship' that provides protection. The technology of the sailors - they know better how to deal with the gods.  strength."

    Only then did everyone look up at the shield covering their heads - the extra light curtain that had just appeared gradually dissipated at this moment, as if it was confirmed that the pollution crisis in the outside world had been lifted, and that the "ship" was targeting  The sexual protection system begins to shut down automatically.

    But Gao Wen knew that only a part of the targeted protection system should be closed. The ship's regular protection must always be on. Only in this way can it ensure that it can sail safely in the deep sea.

    Amber finally breathed a sigh of relief. She blinked her eyes and patted her subtly rising and falling chest with a sense of survival after a disaster. She whispered in her mouth: "The stuff left by the Voyager is quite reliableand  As expected of a facility specially designed for cruising between divine kingdoms, there is even a special protection system on it Wait, does it mean that those who set sail will also be affected by mental pollution?"

    "The sailors may not necessarily be affected by mental pollution, but more than half of the members of their fleet are ordinary mortals like us," she answered with an equally relieved Melita.  A high-ranking dragon educated in the Lund system, she knows the Voyager better than anyone here. "In the Voyager fleet, the ordinary mortals who participated in the Great Expedition are not just individuals who receive protection. They will also be protected according to their own circumstances."  Participate in the fleet's military operations - many of the 'low-level facilities' in the Voyager Legacy are for ordinary mortals."

    Daniel has been focusing on the "Fruit Kingdom" floating upside down above everyone's heads. His sunken eyes are full of caution, even now those courtyards and fertile soil have been restored to a beautiful and holy appearance.  , he was still facing a formidable enemy: "What was that we just saw? Is it the 'truth' of the Kingdom of God? Is it the 'fact' that the three gods of fertility have gone crazy? Is it possible that after the God of War, what will we face next?  Are they the three goddesses of fertility?"

    Daniel's words made everyone tense instantly. The tragic and terrifying scene on the battlefield of Winterfort in the past is still deeply engraved in everyone's heart. The strange and terrifying scene they just witnessed was like a bloody "omen" that made people feel uncomfortable.  He had to think of the crazy and out-of-control gods and the divine disaster that was about to come - even Amber, who had always been careless and heartless, couldn't help but tighten his face at this time, and his tone was particularly serious: "Logically speaking, it shouldn't  According to the estimation of the Theocratic Council, the most stable among the gods at present are the gods like the Three Gods of Fertility, Fire God, and Water God. The impact they have received during the changing times is relatively small.?? said, "If they see us, they won't be so unresponsive."

    Gawain said "hmm" and said nothing more. Instead, he turned around and continued walking towards the distance. Kamel continued to lead the way, and the rest of the team followed closely behind.

    At the same time, the ancient spaceship under their feet continued to sail in darkness and chaos, heading towards an unknown "next stop".

    But this time, everyone cheered up and even looked at the dark silhouettes passing by outside the shield with an attitude as if facing a powerful enemy. They had already expected that there would be more dangers in the next voyage.  Something appeared in front of him - of course, since this ship was cruising between the kingdoms of gods, it could not only visit the two kingdoms of War and Plenty.

    This is a journey that allows you to directly observe every kingdom of God - although it can only be viewed from a distance from a restricted perspective, this is still what the former rebels and even today's technical staff of the Theocratic Council have learned from.  Something unimaginable.

    The "next stop" on the voyage did not keep Gawain and others waiting too long. Before they arrived at the passage inside the ship where the Explorer Golem was hiding, a new glimmer of light and "" appeared in the dark space outside the ship's shield.  view".

    But what appeared in front of everyone this time surprised everyone.

    In the vast darkness, a starry sky actually appeared - at least when they were still far away, those twinkling light spots were exactly the same as the starry sky in the minds of Gawain and others. As the spacecraft continued to approach, they discovered that those who were protecting the  The "stars" flashing outside the shield are actually glowing runes.

    Thousands of luminous runes float in the vast dark space, vaguely forming an irregular "vesicle" shell, simulating the movement of stars, and in the center of this starry sky, the center of the sphere  , a towering tower is quietly suspended in nothingness.

    The tower is majestic and mysterious, with runes and flowing light all over it. Its base and top are shrouded in darkness, symbolizing the mysterious cornerstone and the unknown end respectively.

    This is another divine kingdom, but the owner of the tower has long since disappeared, leaving only this empty starry sky, undergoing a long and irreversible natural dissipation in the deep sea.

    "It would be interesting if Myrmena were here," Amber suddenly muttered, "We saw her home"

    "But she may not like to see this place again." Gawain shook his head with a complicated expression, and in the corner of his eye, there were countless ancient ruins and distortions floating in the dark space outside the Kingdom of God.  Among the terrifying fragments of the gods, an extremely huge and terrifying shadow slowly floated over from the depths of chaos. It was a face that was mostly torn apart - that face was pale and ferocious, with four dead eyes scattered on the surface.  The eyes and the cracks of dried flesh were as large as a castle. It was unknown whether they were originally that huge or had mutated over the long years.

    Even without mental pollution, this terrifying face that can make timid people faint just by looking at it floats to the edge of the "starry sky spherical shell", and then hits the barrier of the Kingdom of God one by one, the face  The four eyes inlaid on it also turned towards the direction of the tower at the same time, staring at the empty "temple" - the owner of this face was of course dead, and there was no sense in his eyes.  However, the remaining ideological power of a certain season's civilization seems to be still at work, causing it to undergo such terrible changes.

    This face kept hitting the border of the Kingdom of God, until an invisible force came from the nearby ruins ring, and it slowly drifted away with an empty sight.

    "I suddenly completely understood the mood of Ms. 'Gaota' who lived here back then" Kamel finally broke the silence and said quietly after the terrifying pressure caused by that face gradually faded away.

    "I understand too." Gawain responded in a deep voice, and in his sight, a floating boulder slowly flew over in the empty Kingdom of God. The boulder was rolling slowly, and there was a vague glow on the surface.  When the shimmering lines floated to the position closest to the spacecraft, the side with the lines happened to turn around.

    The pattern on it turned out to be a series of flamboyant and venting handwriting. It seemed to be a message left by the owner of this place before leaving -

    ¡°I¡¯m not going to do this anymore!¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1280 Recycling the Demonic Doll

    Deep in the dark and chaotic Disobedience Courtyard, a faint glow floats on the ground made of broken boulders. A huge oak tree that grew out of nowhere stands in the center of the courtyard, and a large number of magic equipment in operation surrounds it.  Some of these oak trees project ever-changing holographic images, while others emit light and interweave into a complex grid barrier.

    The goddess of magic, Myrmina, sat under the oak tree with her eyes closed and meditative. The pale golden leaves falling from the tree crown fell a little on her long hair, and then turned into broken light and gradually dissipated.

    Suddenly, the former goddess of magic opened her eyes, and a strange look appeared on her previously calm and calm face.

    The next moment, Amorn's voice came from the side: "What? Are you dreaming?"

    "No, I didn't sleep just now," Mirmina raised her hand and rubbed her forehead, mumbling in a strange tone, "I just felt a little flustered for some reasonit woke me up from my meditation."

    "Frustrated? Awakened from meditation? This doesn't sound like a good sign." Amorn, who was taking care of the oak tree at the side, suddenly became a little nervous, with a very human look of worry on his face. "Could it be your divinity?"  What's left of part'"

    "It's not that serious, I just felt a little flustered, as if someone had suddenly seen the dark history from a long time ago," Mirmina waved her hand, not knowing why she suddenly thought of such a strange statement, but soon  She put aside these trivial details and focused on Amorn, who had been busy these two days. "By the way, you haven't finished your work yet?"

    "It's still early, it's just the beginning." Amorn shook his head, and the light green runes floating on the antlers dissipated little by little in the air. "Finally, I have the opportunity to move freely. I have to take it seriously."  I want to decorate my own yard. After all, I have lived in a place for three thousand years. I don¡¯t know how long I will live in it in the future At least I need to plant a few trees or something. By the way, what do you think of my oak tree? Should it be taller?  ?¡±

    "It's pretty good - unless you don't plan to plant anything else," Myrmina raised her head and glanced at the beautiful golden oak tree. The only "plant" in the disobedient courtyard at the moment was emitting a faint halo.  The majestic vitality is inspired by it, giving the entire courtyard a relaxing and pleasant atmosphere. This is the first time in thousands of years that this dark and lonely place has been so alive - Mirmina's response to  Amoun's "landscape project" is not actually of interest to her, but she is very happy to see the fun Amoun has gained after his body has healed and he is truly free. This is better than spending all day playing cards online," she said.  You are really motivated, planting trees in the Shadow Realm, how do you say that Oh, Firm can't even think of such an outrageous thing."

    "I didn't lie among the desolate rubble for three thousand years just because I liked it," Amorn said in a rather cheerful tone, "Do you need help? I see that you have been living among these huge rocks and ruins these days.  Rest in between, although I am very accustomed to this, but you should be more accustomed to an environment with tiles to cover yourself - I can help you find a place to live, such as a magic tower that can grow? Gawain and his  My friends will definitely not have any objections to this. They said before that this yard can be decorated as I like, as long as it does not affect the operation of these magic devices."

    "No, I think this is good! Don't mention anything about the magic tower!" Myrmina instantly opened her eyes and said loudly as if she was having a stress reaction, but then she realized that this reaction seemed a bit  Too much, with a look of resentment on his face, "If I want to find a place to live, I can do it myself. Don't forget that 'shaping' itself is an important branch of the magic field. I am better at this than you."

    "Okay, okay, let me just say casually, why are you shouting so loudly?" Amorn shook his head, and then couldn't help but look Myrmina up and down, "By the way, what conclusion did you come to during meditation just now?"  In the past two days, I see that you are either doing all kinds of weird magic experiments, meditating under the tree, or writing reports You are really just like the busy researchers in the council, what are you doing? "

    "I told you that you don't understand," Mirmina showed no interest in explaining to Amorn. She waved her hands and stood up and said, "Anyway, I'm almost finished writing my thesis. If you are really interested, you can start by yourself when the time comes.  It can be seen in the neural network database.¡±

    Amorn snorted lightly, but was not interested in arguing with the goddess of magic on this topic. His attention returned to his "courtyard beautification project". The new planting plan was being planned by the former God of Nature.  It gradually took shape in his mind - around the magnificent golden oak tree, the life force field had taken shape, and there was also an environment for plants to grow in the shadow world. He feltNaidi shrugged and followed Kamel into the passage leading to the interior of the spacecraft.

    Behind the gate is a spacious corridor, and bright lights illuminate this place that may have been silent for 1.8 million years - just like the situation inside the Tower of Counter Tide, time has also failed to corrode the creation of the sailor.  , there is no so-called dust in the "deep sea". The group of people walked through the clean and bright connecting passages in the spacecraft. Everything they saw gave them some strong illusion It was as if this place had just been abandoned.  For how long, even a moment ago, there were busy crew members moving back and forth in this passage.

    After walking not far in the passage, they finally found the "Explorer" golem that had been sent to the ship a few days ago and had been acting autonomously for a long time.

    "That's it." Kamel raised his hand and pointed not far away.

    Gawain raised his head and saw a magical self-discipline device made of brass with a round shell quietly hiding in a corner at the end of the corridor. It put away all its jointed limbs and working limbs,  Using a device at the corner of the corridor as cover, it was in a deep sleep state.

    Looks weak, pitiful, and helpless.

    Considering the astonishing level of technology represented by the Voyager spacecraft itself, the brass golem in front of us with only a simple mind and fragile mechanical structure does seem a bit "poor".

    But looking at the dormant brass golem, Gawain suddenly felt a strange emotion in his heart - he even felt that this mechanical device, which was not even half the level of the Iron Man of Gondor, was like a hero.

    So backward, so fragile, this simple mechanical device almost represents the pinnacle of technology in today's Loren kingdoms, but in front of the technological creations of the Voyager, it may not even be considered a toy - but that's it  This "gadget" who can only think briefly has been acting alone on this mysterious spaceship for several days, walking through the dark deck, passing through the ancient corridors, and exploring countless mysteries.

    ?Perhaps it should be called "Mechanical Pioneer"?

    Gawain was thinking wildly, and at the same time, Kamel had already released the activation command. A slight clicking and sizzling sound sounded from the brass golem's belly, and the round thing suddenly appeared.  The ground shook for a moment, and then several mechanical limbs slowly unfolded.

    It seemed to have had a long dream, stretching like a human being, opening its folded limbs little by little, and the originally folded sensing device and the working mechanical arm also popped out of the spherical shell.  , the precise crystal lens captured Kamel's figure.

    A mechanical claw used to pick up items was raised and waved cheerfully - it was overjoyed that it had successfully completed its task and was recovered.

    "The Typhons have really learned a lot from the technology of the Iron Men of Gondor." Victoria couldn't help but sigh as she looked at the very humanistic performance of the brass golem.

    "I have indeed learned a lot, but it is not enough," Daniel said expressionlessly on the side. "We have spent so many years, but we still can't copy Iron Man's mental core, nor can we create a bionic structure that looks like a living person.  , our golem experts are still waiting for the next technological breakthrough¡ªor a stroke of great luck."

    "Sometimes technological breakthroughs do require a little bit of luck," Gawain said casually with a smile, and then turned to Kamel, "Now let's check the information recorded by the golem and see what it has seen along the way.  ."

    The last time "Iron Earth" approached the Kingdom of Ares, the Explorer Golem had already passed some of the data it collected to the technical team working in the Kingdom's stronghold through remote transmission. However, due to the short stay of the spacecraft,  As well as the limitations of remote transmission, it can only send back a small part of the data, and many image contents are also blurred.

    Complete exploration data still needs to be recovered using the most primitive methods.

    Kamel opened the shell of the Explorer Golem and found the device that stored key information from the intricate rune core and guide structure inside. He carefully took out the device and placed it in his hand.

    It was a cube that seemed to be only about the size of a palm. Most of the shell was made of expensive mithril and fine gold. The surface was also inlaid with high-quality crystals and gems. The interior had a more complex structure and was immersed in alchemical solution.  storage facility.

    It has obvious traces of the integration of traditional magic skills and modern magic technology.

    (By the way, everyone should know that a 10,000-word extra was added two days ago. You can watch it if you subscribe in full! The extra is free!)

    (ps. That¡¯s 10,000 words 10,000 words After writing it, I deeply realized that I am really not young anymore, and my hands are numb)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)I¡¯m really not young anymore, my hands are all numb)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1281 Ballad

    The storage core inlaid with many crystals and high-purity gems was taken out, and the "Explorer" golem also woke up from the maintenance state. This round mechanical device moved its long mechanical limbs around everyone.  After a circle, it stopped in front of Kamel. Its optical probe swung back and forth above its body, seeming to be staring at the storage core that had just been taken out of its own body with a hint of curiosity.

    Kamel checked the operating status of the core, confirmed that it could be read directly, and then began to inject magic into it. With a slight buzzing, complex magic lines quickly appeared on the surface of the palm-sized cube, and then a large number of  The image data and data were released under Kamel's intentional control, forming a series of rapidly refreshing holographic projections in mid-air.

    "We have limited time, so we can put the environmental monitoring data aside for a while and let the technical experts analyze it slowly when we get back," Gao Wen said. "First, let's take a look at the image data left by the 'Explorer', mainly the interior of the spacecraft.  Yes, we need to find a path."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Kamel nodded slightly, and some of the pictures in the holographic projections were quickly adjusted. A large amount of dazzling data and filter imaging views were turned off, and the explorers used their own image crystals to record  The video data that came down were enlarged in front of everyone, "I have located the video after the explorer entered the interior of the ship - from here on, you can see it moving in a corridor"

    In the holographic projection, a first-person perspective that is shorter than the average human being is advancing forward. Long mechanical limbs can be seen moving regularly on the edge of the screen. In front of the perspective is a wide and deep corridor, and the empty screen  In the film, the explorer's moving limbs are the only moving objects, and among the sounds outside the screen, only the slight hum coming from the explorer's own body can be heard, as well as the occasional sound coming from the distance.  The sound of mechanical vibrations deep in the spacecraft.

    Gawain watched carefully, and after a moment he said in a deep voice: "Quickly go forward and record a fork in the road."

    The images recorded in the storage core began to accelerate. The Explorer Golem quickly passed through the corridor and headed towards the fork at the end. The low hum in the background also became a bit sharp and weird due to the acceleration of the image - and then the image returned to normal.  , and then start to accelerate after entering the next connection channel

    Gawain and others carefully watched the images and data left by the Explorer Golem - the spacecraft was so huge that its shallow connecting channels were also of astonishing scale, from one facility to another.  The distance between facilities is long enough for this little magic machine to travel for a long time. Most of the videos left by the golem are basically "on the road".

    Of course, it also captured a lot of details about the internal structure of the spacecraft during the rush, but these details still need time to be sorted out and analyzed later.

    Suddenly, just as the video data started to speed up again, a very faint strange sound came into Gawain's ears.

    The sound was so weak and erratic that it almost blended into the humming sounds in the background. However, Gawain was still keenly aware of its existence. He immediately waved his hand, and Modir next to him followed suit.  In unison: "Stop!"

    "Did you hear it too?" Kamel quickly paused the playback, and Gawain glanced at the serious adventurer next to him in surprise, "Did you hear it too?"

    "So you heard it too," Modier looked at Gawain in surprise, and then nodded quickly, "Yes, there seemed to be a strange sound just now mixed in the background, very abrupt, and different from all the previous sounds.  They¡¯re all different.¡±

    "Go back," Gawain looked at Kamel, "Probably just after the 'Explorer' entered the corridor marked by the green light, he made the sound a little louder."

    Kamel accepted the order without hesitation, and the image data extracted from the storage core began to retreat under his precise control, and located at the location where both Gawain and Modir heard the "noise".  Then the picture began to play normally, and this time, everyone at the scene pricked up their ears and listened carefully to all the subtle sounds recorded by the puppet.

    Amidst the low hum, there was a very vague noise - it really existed, and it definitely didn't sound like the movement of the golem itself, nor did it sound like the mechanical sound the spacecraft made when it was running.

    "I can't hear it clearly but the ups and downs feel weird, even a bit like some kind of melody?" Amber's long pointed ears trembled in the air, and her face showed a cautious and serious expression, even a little scared.  , "I don't know if I heard it wrong, I thought I heard someone singing it's creepy"

    Gao Wen¡¯sThe energy fluctuations of ?? are also recorded as 'sound signals' - this is mostly responsible for the mysterious interference that many magical devices produce when recording images or sound data.  "

    "It doesn't have to be a 'sound'" Gawain frowned and quietly activated his magic vision. However, he did not see any abnormal magic fluctuations in the empty spaceship corridor.

    At this moment, something suddenly moved in his heart, as if the silent and empty spacecraft system had released a signal, causing him to subconsciously look at a fork in the road at the end of the corridor.

    ¡°Where is that place over there?¡± He looked at Kamel and asked.

    "It's unclear," Kamel shook his head. "The 'Explorer' golem didn't arrive there - it was already in a very deep area within the spacecraft. The golem returned after exploring this corridor."

    Gawain stared at that direction for a moment and said in a low tone: "Maybe we should go over and have a look."

    After a while, the group of people passed through this corridor and the fork at the end, and a tightly closed alloy gate appeared in front of everyone.

    Gawain frowned and stared at the tightly closed gate in front of him.

    Along the way, they had passed through countless gates and connecting passages, and all the doors on the road were open, as if the controller of the ship deliberately disarmed all access control systems before leaving the spacecraft, but only  Here they encountered a locked door.

    There must be something special behind this door.

    "What should we do? The door is locked." Amber looked at Gawain and then at the alloy door in front of her, with a look of distress on her face, "To be honest, this is a bit beyond my professional skills this thing  I can¡¯t drive it.¡±

    "You can't open an interstellar age permission lock even if you're at level ten," Gawain shook his head gently, "Can you get in with the Shadow Step?"

    "I tried it just now - it didn't work," Amber shook her head regretfully, "God knows how the Voyager's technology was able to achieve it This door is not only closed in the real world, but also formed in the Shadow Realm.  With the corresponding barrier, it is as if it exists in all the 'layers' of this world at the same time - I even suspect that even elemental creatures cannot penetrate it."

    Gawain didn¡¯t say a word, but silently took a step forward, tentatively placing his hand on an unmarked silver-white technical panel next to the door.

    This is the experience he accumulated in the Tower of Against the Tide.

    The blank silver panel brightened, and images of buttons and interactive interfaces quickly appeared on it. However, the main system of the spacecraft remained silent, showing no response to the voyager identification signal carried by Gawain, and the closed alloy door did not open.  As a sign, there is only one line of text scrolling continuously on the panel interaction interface: System fatal failure, the main control room is closed.

    No one except Gawain could understand the words that appeared on the panel. Kamel and others had never seen the scenes that had appeared in the Tower of Against the Tide. Seeing the panel light up, Daniel on the side subconsciously asked  : "Is it open?"

    "No, there is a fatal fault in the system, and this door can no longer be opened." Gawain shook his head helplessly, with regret in his tone, "Maybe we should find another entrance."

    "How about knocking it?" Amber couldn't help but come up with a bad idea, "For example, give it a punch - sometimes if there is a glitch in the Magic Network terminal, just knock it twice and it will be successful six or seven times out of ten  ¡­¡±

    "Don't make trouble, where did this 45-degree angle repair method come from?" Gawain glanced at this "half-elf" who was full of whimsical ideas, "This is not a simple magic network terminal, this thing is an interstellar  An advanced product of the times"

    "Let's try knocking it twice" Amber gestured in a low voice and patted the silver-white alloy panel casually, "Anyway, this thing is already"

    Looking at this guy's reckless behavior, Gawain was about to speak, but in the next second, there was a slight "click" sound from the closed alloy gate, and then it quietly opened to both sides.

    All eyes fell on Amber instantly, including Gawain's, and every sight was filled with astonishment.

    "Don't don't look at me!" Amber immediately shrank her neck and shouted, "I don't know what happened! I just took two shots!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1282 Salvage and Shipment

    The door to the "main control room" opened, but Amber himself was confused. Even Gawain, the "satellite spirit", didn't understand how all of this happened - he didn't believe this half-elf's "slapping"  "Repair Method" really repaired this ancient access control system. After thinking about it, he could only attribute it to a coincidence for the time being - even if he didn't believe it was a coincidence at all.

    "It's such an old thing after all, isn't it? It's over a million years old, so something must have gone wrong inside Wait, did you hear any sounds in there?"

    Amber was muttering to the side, but Gawain had already stepped past her and walked towards the other side of the door.

    As soon as he stepped through the gate, countless flashing red lights filled Gawain's sight, and his heart suddenly lifted up - then he saw clearly the scene in the "main control room".

    It was an extremely wide fan-shaped hall. A large number of consoles that looked like control equipment and ancient equipment whose functions were completely indistinguishable were placed in the hall's sectors. Under the red light that filled the entire room, countless  Holographic projections are floating in the sky above each piece of equipment. At this moment, almost all interfaces are flashing with dazzling red light and chaotic symbols and charts that are constantly jumping. There are also black and red stains covering the original silver-white floor and floor of the hall.  On the walls, you can also see the dents and pits left by some kind of strong corrosion among the marks. This terrifying scene is as if there was a huge monster with deadly venom flowing around in this hall, and  Its poisonous limbs have left countless marks here!

    ?? Continuous sirens filled the hall, and the rapid sound was disturbing - this was the sound that Amber heard just a few seconds ago.

    "I don't think it's good" Amber followed closely and walked into the main control room. After seeing the scene inside, his eyes widened instantly, "I guess this place is definitely not like this when it is operating normally"

    "It's the pollution of going against the tide It's the pollution of going against the tide" Gawain murmured to himself. The scene behind the door shocked him, but he seemed to have vaguely expected it.  At this moment, the eye-catching red warning lights and continuous system alarms were still filling the surroundings. He stepped into the main control room and walked towards the control console covered with traces of pollution. At the end of his field of vision, the front end of the fan-shaped hall  , a huge hemispherical device is placed in the center of an open area. The huge holographic screen projected above the device also has countless chaotic lines and warning messages that have been accumulated for many years, and is constantly shaking and distorted.  In the center of the screen, a line of intermittent beating characters came into Gawain's eyes:

    The system is fatally damaged and the unknown intrusion is out of control

    Footsteps came from behind, and other people also walked into the main control room one after another. The warning lights and alarm sounds from all directions made everyone nervous and stunned. Even Victoria, who had always maintained a calm and indifferent expression, subconsciously tightened her grip.  took a battle staff, and took a step closer to Modier's direction. Melita stepped out from the team. She quickly came to Gawain's side, her voice was low and serious: "We are a step late too  It may have come many years too late and the place has been polluted.¡±

    "Yes, it has been contaminated, and the polluter disappeared after completing the damage here," Gawain looked around the devastated main control room. The traces of pollution and erosion were shocking, but the culprit who caused the pollution was obviously not there.  Here, "There are no spatial cracks visible here, and there are no signs of damage to the cabin itself How did 'that thing' come and go?"

    Melita took a gentle breath: "Perhaps He has 'evolved' here and has mastered some ability to move himself beyond the constraints of material laws Or maybe He has other ways to escape"

    "But this ship is still flying," Kamel floated from the side and said in a buzzing voice, "Maybe the damage here is not as serious as we thought - at least it can still perform its normal mission between the kingdoms of gods.  Patrol mission"

    "Is that really so?" Gawain frowned tightly and said in a low and slow voice, "Is it really still patrolling normally? All the control devices here have suffered a serious collapse, the main system has lost response, and the entire control room  It's like 'necrosis', but the spacecraft is still cruising 'normally' for hundreds of years. Don't you think this is more terrifying than the crash of the spacecraft?"

    "A dead man with his head cut off is not scary. It's scary when he's not dead." Daniel's face was illuminated by the red light around him, and his voice was as low as a chill. "Especially when he had his head cut off and everything was normal.  Lived on earth for hundreds of years"

    Daniel¡¯s words made everyone feel a chill blowing through their hearts. Everyone realized the real horror behind this completely ¡°dead¡± control room and the spacecraft that was cruising as usual.??.  "

    The conversation in the spiritual connection ended. The twin elves were still standing silently on the boulder overlooking the "construction site" not far away. Their conversation was completed in their minds from beginning to end. In the eyes of the tree man priests wandering nearby,  The two elves did not make any additional movements except occasionally looking up at the sky and the distance.

    In the wilderness not far away, the dark blue rift that had stabilized was lying quietly in a deep pit on the ground. Two aberrant giants walked towards the deep pit step by step with heavy steps. On their shoulders,  A black stone tablet with a complex rune structure was shimmering, ready to be thrown into the crack.

    ¡­¡­

    The realm of water element, the depths of the boundless sea.

    The veins exuding blue light flow in the depths of the sea. A layer of "intermediate layer" covering the outside of the veins with uncertain reality separates the light flow from the sea water outside. This river flowing in the sea is a scene.  Wonderful scenery, but the elemental creatures living in the boundless sea stay away from these beautiful rivers - the native water elements do not like the pure magic filled in the deep blue webway, which will affect their health.

    But elemental creatures from other places don¡¯t have this problem. Not only do they know how to appreciate the beauty of this magical energy, but sometimes they even want to plunge into it.

    Two Kraken Sentinels are suspended in the sea water very close to one of the dark blue veins. One of them has long lavender hair, and the other has blue hair draped behind his shoulders.

    They held the Trident Light Wave Blade tightly in their hands and carried particle pulse rifles at their waists. They stared at the surging blue "river" in front of them and tensed their whole bodies.

    The two Tidal Royal Guards who were sent here to serve as sentries and were responsible for monitoring the Deep Blue Webway were concentrating at the moment.

    Suddenly, the siren with the long lavender hair seemed to sense something in advance, and the trident in his hand was slightly raised, and in the next second, a swift black shadow suddenly appeared in the rushing blue light stream.  An unknown entity was flying through the torrent of energy. It was extremely fast¡ªbut it couldn't escape the reaction of the well-trained royal guards.

    The trident stabbed out quickly, and the light wave blade easily cut through the incorporeal energy torrent, and then a crisp sound of "ding" spread in the sea water - the purple-haired sea monster raised his hand, and a dark-looking figure  And the "big square" with the bright light on the surface was picked up from the dark blue veins, rolling and floating into the distance in the boundless sea.

    "Hey! I caught it, I caught it! Vera, get that thing back quickly - use your big tail!"

    "You don't need to tell me!" The blue-haired sea monster known as Vera quickly turned around, and her long snake tail stretched out in the sea water. It lengthened several times in the blink of an eye, and rolled up the seemingly heavy black square in one fell swoop.  When she stood up, the weight of the block pulled her down suddenly, but in the next second she controlled the surrounding seawater to hold herself firmly in place, and then dragged the block back in front of her.

    "It's done, Coraline," Vera raised her head and looked at her comrades in front of her, "Let's go back to the outpost."

    The purple-haired siren Coraline had a happy smile on her face. She put the trident on her shoulders and stretched out her tail to wrap around the edge of the black square. Together with her friends, she dragged the heavy trophy toward the place not far away.  Swim away from the huge shadow floating faintly on the sea.

    There was a sound of water, and two siren sentries floated to the surface of the boundless sea. On this vast sea, the eternal rainstorm continued to fall.

    A small platform automatically lowered from the edge of the outpost. The two sea monsters placed the heavy "cargo" on it. Then they flexibly jumped out of the water and jumped on. The platform rose steadily and slid sideways. After a while, Coraline  and Vera returned to the rest area of ??the outpost with their loot.

    They pushed and pulled the heavy black square to an open space.

    And on the side, there are already three identical black cubes quietly placed in a row.

    There is a huge damage on each cube, which is the damage caused by the powerful blow of the light wave blade. The precise internal structure of the cube was completely destroyed under such impact, and they naturally lost their due function.

    Vera pushed her tail hard and pushed the fourth cube to the predetermined position. The last bit of runic brilliance on the surface of the latter slowly dissipated as its internal system collapsed, and finally only four dark cubes remained.  Arranged in a row, it looks neat.

    "Finished another one. Counting this latest one, four have been fished out in the past few days." Coraline came to these blocks and looked at their dark appearance up and down, with a confused look on her face, "So this  What the hell is this What should be done Why hasn't the Queen responded yet?"

    "Nonsense, don't you need time for the big witches to analyze and discuss?" Vera glanced at her partner, "Let's just wait patiently."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Don¡¯t witches need time for analysis and discussion?  Vera glanced at her partner, "Let's just wait patiently."  "

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1283: Pull the whole body

    In the Siren Outpost that monitors the Deep Blue Network Channel, the soldiers on duty here ran out of their respective rooms and curiously gathered around the black cube that had just been salvaged. One of them was a Siren with short, refreshing silver-white hair.  He used the trident in his hand to poke the black cube that had just been extinguished but still had some warmth on the surface. He then turned around and poked Coroline, who was looking proud of herself, with the tip of his tail. His tone was full of envy: "You are really  Awesome, you fished out three of the four cubes"

    Coraline raised her chin and tail triumphantly: "That's right, my shipment rate has been greatly improved!"

    "I don't know what these things are for," another siren circled around all the blocks, and after coming back, he held his chin and muttered, "Last time, the witches sent by the queen took  A bunch of equipment scanned these squares and left. I don¡¯t know if they have researched anything in the past two days"

    "The research conclusion is definitely not so fast," Vera shook her head, "But I heard that the Queen takes this matter very seriously, and contacted our land allies that day - and the allies didn't know what it was.  .¡±

    "Anyway, I'm sure someone is causing trouble," Coraline said with a serious nod as she carried her trident, "These square things can't have grown on their own in the Deep Blue Webway. Someone must have put them there.  Throw it in"

    The surrounding sirens suddenly echoed.

    Only Vera frowned slightly, as if she thought of something she didn't understand: "But why don't the witches just transport these cubes back for study? They still have to go all the way from Antavien to the Infinite Sea.  Collecting data, even when leaving, he specifically emphasized that we should keep these cubes at the outpost and not take them to the physical world"

    "Then who knows?" Coroline shook her head, looking indifferent, "Anyway, they said it was a technical problem, so it must be a technical problem. We who only know how to fight are watching from the sidelines.  As long as it's lively, if someone really dares to show up here to cause trouble, we'll just kill it"

    Vera glanced at her comrade helplessly, sighed and shook her head: "Sometimes I really envy your simple and straightforward attitude towards life"

    ¡­¡­

    In the science and technology sector of Antavien, the tide laboratory is brightly lit.

    Deep-water technicians belonging to the "Inner Circle of Knowledge" are busy in the laboratory. Various scientific research devices and experimental benches that are completely different from the land style and have strong deep-sea characteristics are placed in this fan-shaped shell-like room.  In the spacious room, the great witch Hathaway swung her long fish tail and swam from the scientific research terminal to the analyzer located in the center of the laboratory - this was a large device directly embedded on the floor of the room.  The stacked shell-like metal base is inlaid with several shimmering spheres, which look like giant pearls scattered among the shells. Above this "pearl array", one pearl is several meters in diameter.  The pure and transparent "Pure Water Ball" is floating in the mid-air. In the pure and transparent water body, a set of projections are clearly presented.

    What emerged in the image was a cube with an extremely complex structure. Its internal structure was disassembled layer by layer. The three-dimensional superimposed runes, criss-crossing guide structures, and artificial crystals embedded in various key nodes  They are all clearly marked and processed into translucent lines of different colors. There are many light points wandering in this disassembly diagram, demonstrating the possible energy direction inside the cube deduced by the laboratory analysis system.  and logical branches.

    This is the kind of weird block that the Kraken Sentinels "salvaged" from the deep blue veins - although the Sentinels inevitably caused damage to every block during the salvage process, subsequent scan analysis showed that these  The cubes all have the same internal structure, but the locations of their damage are different. After piecing together several samples to check and fill in the gaps, deep-water technicians have successfully restored the complete structure of this cube under normal circumstances.

    Hathaway carefully observed the image in front of her, then thoughtfully stretched out her hand and moved it a few times in the void outside the ball of pure water. Then the picture projected in the ball began to rotate, zoom, and be split.  The internal structure of the displayed cube was immediately dispersed and presented to the "Deep Sea Witch" in a clearer and more intuitive way.

    "You have been staring at these structural diagrams for the past two days, Hathaway." Another deep sea witch with a golden-red fish tail swam over from the side. Her voice was soft and hoarse, appearing gentle and calm, "Look.  Come on, you care about it."

    "Have you ever seen such a thing? Clementina?" Hathaway turned her head and said with a serious expression, "This three-dimensional stacked rune structure, as well as the runes passing between the rune structures,?, there is indeed a ghost in the Deep Blue Webway, and indeed someone has tampered with the huge "power system" spread across the entire planet - and this conspiracy is ongoing!

    "My assistants and I analyzed all the drawings sent back by the Kraken," said Jenny, the top person in charge of the Rune Research Institute, standing next to Hetty. This "Great Rune Master" had his hair pulled up and was wearing a white uniform.  , holding a recordboard full of calculation formulas and rune array diagrams in his hand, with a particularly serious expression on his face, "We found that the optimization of these runes has been achieved to the extreme, and many features that we have never thought of have been adopted.  Advanced design, these runes themselves are the 'runes' we know, but after complex arrangement, their functions are a mystery - I suspect that these single cubes are not actually complete, they are just parts of a huge system  It¡¯s made up of parts and it¡¯s not really starting right now.¡±

    Hetty nodded slightly. Although she could no longer keep up with today's cutting-edge technology, as a mage herself, she was not an "administrative bureaucrat" who knew nothing about technical knowledge. What Jenny described was very important.  It's not difficult for her to understand: "In other words, these things may take on another appearance after they are actually started Can their internal structures be 'progressively evolved' under the influence of remote instructions?"

    Jenny nodded slightly: "This is a possibility."

    "What do you think?" Hetty turned her head and looked at Rebecca standing next to her.

    Rebecca immediately clenched her fists and said without hesitation: "This must be what the death of all things will do!"

    Hetty frowned slightly: "We all think so - the key now is what to do next."

    ¡°I¡¯m thinking we need more big explosions to blow up everything that¡¯s left after the death of all things!¡±

    "Forget it, it's my fault that I expected you to think about things outside of the technical field," Hetty immediately covered her forehead, "Such overall planning and other things are not your responsibility."

    Rebecca blinked and looked at Hetty. Although her aunt's reaction was not so satisfactory, her expression was still serious: "Aunt, am I wrong? We don't understand what these cubes are for now.  I don¡¯t understand what the purpose of Throwing these cubes into the Deep Blue Webway is after all - they are definitely not trying to block the world¡¯s sewers - so there is only one action we can take!"

    Hedy was slightly startled. She didn¡¯t expect that Rebecca¡¯s words, which seemed to come out of her head, actually had serious thoughts in them. She couldn¡¯t help but look at her niece one more time: ¡°So what are your plans?¡±

    "I don't have any plans. Just like Auntie said, this kind of overall planning is not something I'm good at. It's up to you, the ancestors, and the generals and marshals to work out the details," Rebecca said.  He saw it very clearly, "What I know is to produce as many more powerful explosives as possible and make all the preparations I can. Since you can't figure out what the enemy is going to do, then just don't figure it out.  Anyway, there is no harm in preparing tens of thousands of tons of bombs for them in advance"

    As she spoke, Rebecca nodded, as if to emphasize her correctness, and at the same time secretly made a decision in her heart: Looking back, she must get rid of the supercritical accelerator cannon and inferno incendiary bombs that have been tested to the end as soon as possible, and then find a way.  Install it on Project 115

    "You" Hetty looked at Rebecca, and after being briefly surprised, she finally showed a smile. Then she immediately cleared her throat and returned to her serious expression, "What Rebecca said makes sense. Now Your Majesty  We are exploring the border of the Kingdom of God and are temporarily unable to contact you, but we cannot take any action I need to contact Aldernan and the Elf King City immediately."

    ¡­¡­

    This large ancient spaceship is approaching a place called "home port".

    Back then, what the sailors left behind in this "deep sea" was not only a cruising spaceship, but also a so-called "home port"!  ?

    Gawain instantly captured the information behind those broken characters, and the amber hanging on his arm finally broke the silence with a nervous look on his face: "Did the spacecraft suddenly shake just now!? Is this thing finally ready to explode?  Already?!"

    Gawain silently glanced sideways, raised his hand, took the amber off his arm and put it aside.

    "It's not going to explode," he said in a low voice, "I'm afraid it's reaching the 'terminal' This ship needs to dock."

    "Stop?" Victoria opened her eyes slightly.

    Gawain nodded slightly, took one last look at the hall full of warning lights, and walked towards the exit of the hall: "Let's go back the way we came - perhaps, the biggest secret here is waiting for us in front."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1284 The same family members

    Outside the main control room, everything was still quiet. Bright lights illuminated the long corridor, and the smoothly running mechanical devices made a slight low hum deep in the ancient walls and floors. It was like two worlds inside and outside the door.  , standing outside gives people the feeling that the flashing alarm lights and non-stop alarm bells in the main control room are fake.

    This spacecraft is still running "smoothly" and "normally", even if its core control area has completely collapsed, even if its main control system has not issued any instructions at all.  It is like an empty body of steel. Every part in the body operates on its own without instructions from a superior. Countless self-operating components work together to maintain the voyage of this body of steel - but what drives them like this  The reason for its operation is a mystery.

    Gawain and his party returned to the brightly lit corridor inside the ship. They had not felt anything when they walked here before, but now facing the bright lights and steady hum of machinery around them, everyone felt something strange.  An unreasonable chill rose from all directions. This was the cold feeling brought about by accidentally revealing the truth - they clearly realized that they were walking in a strange body, and every part in this body was  It is operating driven by some mysterious force.

    These parts may even have ¡°eyes¡±.

    "I'm a little nervousI'm a little nervous again" Amber muttered, eyes constantly scanning around, "I always feel that this ship can 'feel' us"

    "Stop scaring yourself," Gawain turned to look at the nervous half-elf and walked forward calmly, "Let's get back outside quickly."

    The group of people quickened their pace in the corridor. They quickly passed through the connecting passages and the wide-open gates. In a short time, they passed through the area inside the ship that they had slowly explored before. Amber kept walking along the way.  They were worried that something unexpected would happen, such as a bunch of warning traps, automatic weapons and the like suddenly popping up in the corridor, but luckily this kind of accident did not happen, and they soon saw the road leading to the "Steel Land"  The dark and chaotic "sky" outside the gate gives everyone a more reassuring feeling than the brightly lit places inside the spacecraft.

    Everyone returned to the "Steel Land". Victoria immediately found the photo crystal she had set up on a nearby platform. She carefully placed the crystal that might store important information close to her body, and then looked at the backbone of the team.  : "Your Majesty, what shall we do next?"

    After her actions in the Tower of Counter Tide, she knew that her majesty, who had legendary experience and knew a lot of mysterious knowledge, could recognize the characters of the sailors and even understood many uses of these ancient "heritages". Of course, she was also curious about this.  But loyalty and trust allowed her to put aside the doubts in her heart and treat all this as an unsurprising established fact.

    Gawain glanced up, recalling the blurry picture he had seen on the malfunctioning terminal (could it be a navigation device?) in his mind, and walked towards the distance: "Here, I suspect this  The direction is the 'docking' area when the spacecraft docks."

    The group of people immediately followed Gawain's footsteps and walked forward. At this moment, another vibration came from the depths of the giant spaceship, but this time, everyone seemed much calmer than before.

    The ship is slowing down, and may also be adjusting its attitude. There seems to be an independent gravity generator on the ship, so that everyone is not aware of these changes in the hull, but one thing is certain, it is preparing for a "docking"  Making preparations.

    At this moment, a glimmer of light suddenly appeared in the darkness and chaos outside the shield. Mary, who was walking on the outside of the team, subconsciously looked up and let out a soft exclamation: "Ah! There is something coming out of there.  Got it!"

    Gawain immediately raised his head and followed Mary's line of sight. In the hazy darkness, a large-scale structure was gradually emerging - it was a polygonal structure with jagged edges.  The general outline is a bit like a snowflake. Due to the distance and darkness, its details cannot be seen clearly, but its vague style is undoubtedly related to the giant ship under everyone's feet. In that giant structure  On the surface of the body, you can see unevenly distributed lights. Those lights illuminate part of the earth, while the remaining area is completely shrouded in darkness.

    The next second, the giant steel structure that emerged from the darkness began to "sink" slowly toward the edge of the spacecraft. Gawain then realized: the spacecraft under his feet was adjusting its attitude, and it was heading towards the huge facility.  That is its "home port".

    Melita ran a distance to the side, and her body was shrouded in a light curtain. She quickly transformed into the body of a giant dragon, with a low and majestic look.¡ªThat corresponds to the plant debris on the edge of the spacecraft beneath everyone's feet.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: A lot of greenery can be vaguely seen. Those are plants that grew out of the nutrients from the debris, or it's just the "reverberation" produced after the death of this behemoth.

    Melita let out a low roar. Even a giant dragon that had lived for a long time could not help but sigh after seeing this scene: "I have never seen this thing before Even the giant Thorin trees seem to be smaller than it."  One lap.¡±

    "This thing definitely wasn't here from the beginning, and the painting style is wrong," Amber quickly made a judgment, "It looks like it 'dropped' here from somewhere else, and I don't know where it was when it fell.  It's not that it's still alive - it's obviously dead now anyway. And the spaceship under our feet happened to be docked where the giant tree died, so it 'brought' part of the wreckage on the deck To be honest, I think I guessed  What is this thing?"

    "It's not difficult to guess. Amorn has described to us more than once what his 'small courtyard' looked like back then," Gawain said in a deep voice. "There is a giant tree in the center of his divine kingdom called 'Reincarnation'. On the crown of the tree  There is a city called 'Life', and the roots of the tree are coiled like vines, and entangled in the vines is a large tomb called 'Death' - in fact, the giant Thorin tree was influenced by the ideological trend generated by this mythical description.  It grew into the posture you see, and what we see now"

    Before he finished speaking, Amber beside him consciously added the second half of the sentence: "It's probably the original version."

    Then Amber paused, and then continued: "This time when we go back, we can have a good chat with the two people in the Disobedient Courtyard. We first discovered Mirmina's home, and now we see Amorn's reincarnation.  The tree died in the remains of the sailorand judging from the traces on the scene, this tree was almost directly hit."

    "This is not the key. The key is why this tree is here As a remnant of the Kingdom of God, how could it fall into the ruins of the Settler and float here? Or was it brought here by the spaceship under our feet?"  Gawain frowned and whispered, "Theoretically, this kind of impact shouldn't happenwait, impact?"

    He suddenly stopped, but the scene he saw in the monitoring log of Cangqiong Station appeared in his mind¡ª¡ª

    The giant deer, wrapped in powerful energy and holy brilliance, rushed into space from the surface of the planet and resolutely crashed into the space station left behind by the voyagers.

    ¡°If the giant steel structure floating in the dark chaos in front of us corresponds to the Sky Station in space, if Amorn corresponds to his kingdom of God Does this seem to make sense?

    When the god's body chose to collide with the space station left by the Voyager in space, the Kingdom of God left behind by him also collided with the "home port" left by the Voyager in the deep sea at the same time. This is in line with what Typhon technical experts have said.  A study on gods concluded that gods and their kingdoms are essentially two sides of the same coin.

    The more Gawain thought about it, the more likely it was that he felt it was possible, but at the same time he couldn't get rid of the strange emotion in his heart - Amorn probably didn't know all this, and he didn't know the god he left behind when he hit the Cangqiong Station.  What happened in the country.

    He didn¡¯t even know the existence of this spaceship cruising in the Kingdom of God and its home port.

    As he spoke, the ancient spaceship had gradually approached the port in front of him. The "Giant Reincarnation Tree" that had fallen on the port was pressing over like a dark cloud of astonishing scale. Everyone who witnessed this could not help but hold their breath. Meili  The tower quietly lowered its height, carefully looking for a suitable landing site on the edge of the spacecraft. Gawain came back from his contemplation, raised his head and stared in the direction of the giant steel structure.

    Like the ancient spaceship, the giant steel structure did not respond to the voyager identification signal he released.

    That thing is a larger "empty body".

    The dragon slowly landed on the edge of the spacecraft, and almost at the same time, a moderate vibration came from Melita's feet. In the empty "heaven and earth", there was the sound of some kind of giant locking device being activated.

    The spacecraft docked at the "home port".

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1285 The intersection of clues

    The sound of some kind of mechanical locking device being activated came from the depths of the earth. The autonomous spacecraft was docked with the autonomous home port. After the two pieces of steel land were connected, everyone heard the continuous sound coming from the depths of the ancient spaceship under their feet.  The incoming low hum gradually died down¡ªit seemed as if the ship's systems had gone into hibernation mode and began to receive supplies and inspections from the home port.

    After putting down the "passengers" on her back, Melita returned to her human form in a burst of light. She looked ahead a hundred meters away - that was the original edge of the spacecraft, but now it was the same as the port of the home port.  Connected together, the shields of the spacecraft at the corresponding positions were also integrated with the shields of the home port itself. What appeared in front of her now was a smooth avenue, and she could walk directly to the "home port" that was almost like an artificial continent.

    "Shall we land and take a look now?" She turned to look at Gawain aside, "It's just that we don't know how long this spaceship will stay here. What if the ship suddenly leaves during our landing and exploration  ¡­¡±

    "It will stay for at least twelve hours." Gawain shook his head slightly before Melita finished speaking. He looked up at the connection between the spaceship and the port. There was a huge holographic projection lying across the deck and the connection.  At that moment, there was a line of jumping and flashing characters on the projection. Others couldn't understand that thing, but he could see it clearly. It was the progress of the spacecraft receiving engine calibration and shield recharging at the port. It seemed that although the owner of this place  The system has been damaged, but just as the lighting facilities everywhere are still operating normally, some of the basic functions of the "home port" are still operating normally - although they seem to have been affected to varying degrees.

    Everyone in the team has become accustomed to Gawain's "understanding" of the heritage of these sailors, so there is no doubt at this moment. After learning that there are still twelve hours of action time, everyone immediately stopped wasting time and followed  Gawain walked towards the astonishing "home port" in the distance.

    Huge dry branches, broken vines, and leaves almost as big as roofs were scattered around them. The "Giant Samsara Tree" that was bigger than a city was leaning over the port facilities in the distance, and it had lost all its leaves.  The canopy of empty and incomplete branches is like an intertwined and ferocious iron curtain sky. Just looking at it gives people a huge sense of shock and oppression - everyone's eyes can't help but look up at the sky that covers the entire port.  In the canopy of the tree, Mary, the timidest and softest person in the team, was even shaking a little. It wasn't until Daniel couldn't bear it anymore that he cast a high-level calming spell on his apprentice, and the poor female mage finally calmed down.

    Gawain was also looking up at the crown of the giant tree of reincarnation, looking at the dry branches that were faintly intertwined into the shape of a giant city. He imagined the process of the kingdom of God colliding with the legacy of the sailor, and also lamented that Amoun was there  That feat - but no matter what, this majestic divine tree died after all, and died in the silent ruins in the depths of darkness, with fragments of its remains scattered everywhere, regardless of whether it was pollution from the reverse tide or something else.  Nothinghas anything to do with this dead tree.

    "It seems like the Kingdom of God of War, the 'Giant Tree of Samsara' has no pollution to us," Kamel, who was floating near Gawain, suddenly said. He raised his arm to the side and directed his plastic hand to remove some dry  The fragments of the plants were collected and placed in a small box floating behind him, ready to be recycled as samples. "I just don't know if these things will 'dissipate' after entering the real world like things in the Kingdom of the God of War"  "

    "It has been more than three thousand years since Amorn left the throne of God. Although his initial separation was not as complete as the God of War, after such a long time, the divine influence he left behind should have dissipated completely," Gawain said casually, "And even if he  The divinity in his body has not completely dissipated, and there cannot be any spiritual pollution left in his divine kingdom - this is the relic left by the sailor, and the relics of the gods that fall on it will be purified in just a moment, safe and sound.  Harmful'."

    "Was it 'purified'" Melita looked around thoughtfully, "Maybe this giant tree of reincarnation died of 'rejection' during the process of being purified - look at those huge vines  , some of them showed a tendency to wrap around the surrounding facilities, but they withered and died during the wrapping process. This shows that this tree was still alive at least when it first 'hit' here. It is a pity to face the power of the sailor  It didn¡¯t even struggle for long.¡±

    Gawain did not speak. His eyes fell on a high alloy tower at the edge of the port. There were withered and dead vines entangled there. However, deep in the pile of debris, small leaves and flowers grew out. In this withered and dead place,  These tiny plants are showing off a little bit of their vitality in some places - and these tiny plants are everywhere among the remains of giant trees further away.

    They have even become a small ecosystem."This isa trace of human habitation!" Victoria couldn't help but break the silence. She looked at everything not far away in surprise, then turned to look at her ancestor who was a great adventurer, "Ancestor  , you ancestor? What happened to you? "

    Modier stood next to Victoria, looking a little sluggish at some point. The old mage stared blankly at the hut in the distance and the scene near the hut. After a long time, he seemed to finally hear Victoria's call, covering his face.  He squinted his forehead and muttered in a low voice with confusion on his face: "II don't knowI feel like I have been to this place before, but I forgot, I forgot something very importantI seem to"

    Modir's reaction made Gawain's heart move instantly, and lightning-like associations burst out in his mind. At the same time, Amber, who was looking around to observe the surrounding environment, suddenly discovered something, and while tugging on his arm, he shouted  Said: "Hey! Look over there! Look in the distance! Those tower-like facilities and the connecting structures between them!"

    Gawain blinked, and his eyes slowly followed the direction of Amber's finger.

    He saw another wider open area some distance away from the hut. There were a large number of tower-like alloy facilities extending from the steel platform, pointing straight to the sky. Between those alloy "towers" there were  The cleverly arranged and complex beams were connected to the vault, forming a large three-dimensional structure that seemed to be an antenna array or some kind of decorative dome. All of this was hidden by the nearby plant remains, so that he immediately realized  Their existence was completely undiscovered.

    He stared in that direction for a long time, then looked away and looked into Amber's eyes. The two looked at each other for two or three seconds, and finally said in unison: "A scene in the dust illusion!"

    That was the place where the "phantom" that Amber extracted from the depths of Modil's memory had been shown. It was the place where Modil and the "Twin Elves" met.

    It turns out that it is actually here, in the depths of the deep sea, in the "home port" of the sailor, among the ruins of the "Giant Tree of Reincarnation"!

    Many clues were finally closed here quietly, revealing a scene of "answer" that no one expected. Even Gawain himself was stunned in front of these dramatically closed clues. His eyes slowly turned to  That small wooden house in the open space not far away, that simple and simple residence At this moment, it seems to be the focus and core of everything, stirring up ancient truths and future possibilities.

    "Victoria, take care of Modir." Gawain turned to the "Ice Duchess" and said to the side, and then walked towards the quiet cabin. Behind him, Amber followed him without saying a word.

    Gawain arrived in front of the hut. This simple residence only responded to him with silence. There was no movement in the hut. It seemed that the previous occupants had left for a long time. He stretched out his hand and slowly touched the rough wooden door.  Although the wooden door made of "remnants of the sacred tree" is somewhat mottled, it is still intact and strong.

    He saw that there were faint carvings on the wooden door. After brushing off the dust on the surface, he saw clearly the content of the carvings - it was not anything earth-shattering, it was just some animals and plants depicted with simple lines, and  Some simple but expressive scenery.

    Gawain took a gentle breath and pushed open the door.

    The scene in the hut came into view, and the simple furnishings were visible at a glance - two old and simple wooden beds, some shelves and living utensils of the same wood, a short wooden table in the corner, and a few other things on the table.  A bouquet of flowers that has dried up for who knows how many years.

    Gawain¡¯s eyes slowly swept across the room.

    He didn¡¯t see any living people, but he didn¡¯t see any bones either.

    He only saw a pillar in the center of the wooden house. There were green vines growing along the pillar. At the end of the vine, two small pink-white flowers growing side by side were swaying slightly. Around the pillar, there were several small flowers at the roots of the vine.  Weathered and broken pieces of clothing.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1286 Long Letter

    Amber's head came from behind Gawain's arm. She blinked and looked at the scene in the cabin intently. Her eyes finally fell on the central pillar and the two plain-looking flowers.  On the ordinary pink and white flowers.

    "Is this really the place where Fierna and Leerna livedI mean the 'real' elf twins" She turned to look at Gawain and said in a somewhat uncertain tone.

    "The clues point to the answer," Gawain whispered, and stepped into the cabin. The cabin was a bit low and narrow for his burly stature, but in such a small room, he could still see that this place had once been  It is a home full of warmth - whether it is the carefully crafted living utensils or the dried bouquets with only some black remains on the table in the corner, it seems that they can remind him of what it was like when people lived here.

    Amber also walked in, followed closely by Kamel, Melita, and Daniel's master and apprentice. The small cabin that was not spacious instantly became a bit crowded. The people who entered afterward opened their eyes curiously and looked at the room.  Everything, but only Kamel among them clearly knew the story about the elf twins a thousand years ago - the former rebel fell on the vines in the house, and after a long time he whispered: "It turns out  You have been here"

    "It seems there is a long story behind this," Melita said softly, and then she glanced at the hut that was overcrowded due to the influx of many people. "I'm afraid the fragile building structure here is not suitable for so many people inside.  To carry out search activities, I will first go out and take a look at the nearby situation - just before the spacecraft docked, I seemed to see something of concern in the distance."

    "Let's go out too," Daniel said in a deep voice, "I'll take Mary to search the surrounding area to see if there are any other valuable clues - Mary, don't be in a daze, let's go."

    Melita left with Daniel and Mary, and the hut suddenly seemed much spacious. Gawain nodded to Carmel and Amber who stayed here: "Let's look for them separately. If they have lived here for hundreds of years,  There should be some information left behind."

    "I think I have found the 'information'," Gawain had just finished speaking. Amber on the side raised his finger and pointed to a wall not far away. After her prompting, Gawain finally noticed that there seemed to be something on that wall.  There were vague carvings, "It seemed like there were words on it, all over the wall."

    After Amber finished speaking, before Gawain could speak, Kamel had already floated towards the wall. The ancient rebel raised his hand, and a bright white ball of light appeared out of thin air in the air. The darkness in the hut  was instantly dispersed, and the vague carvings on the wall suddenly became clear - those were indeed writings all over the wall. Perhaps they had been carved a long time ago, and the years had not completely weathered the "sacred wood"  The dust covering the wall built by "Wreckage" did not completely cover up the writing. Gawain's eyes widened in an instant, and his eyes found the beginning of these writings. This "letter" written in Elvish language finally came first.  Presented before the eyes of readers:

    "To those who come after us - although we are not even sure if anyone will really come here again, and we don't know if the next 'person' who comes here will be able to recognize these words and understand everything we are saying.  , we can only cherish ardent hope, hope that you are the ones we are waiting for, and hope that it is not too late.

    "Our names are Fierna White Frost and Leerna White Frost, we come from the Silver Empire. As consultant scholars of the Gondor Empire's 'Disobedience Project', our duty is to analyze the mystery behind the existence mechanism of the gods and find out where the gods are.  The inner mechanism of the gradual madness in the development of civilization, and try to find from these mysteries a way for mortals to resist natural disasters and divine disasters

    "Due to a serious experimental accident, our sisters were trapped here. Hundreds of years have passed. During these hundreds of years, we have been cut off from communication with the outside world and trapped in a deadly and dangerous environment, but it is extremely difficult.  Fortunately, we found a safe haven in this terrible place - whether we like to admit it or not, this 'sanctuary' standing in the darkness seems to be the very force we are trying to fight against.  The remains of the huge sacred tree seem to be the 'Giant Tree of Reincarnation' of the kingdom of Amorn, the main god in elven belief and the god of nature

    "and around this tree of the Kingdom of God that withered and died for unknown reasons, is an ancient ruin that is unimaginable to mortals - despite all the knowledge and wisdom of our sisters, we cannot imagine who built this amazing place and when.  A shocking spectacle, it can float among many divine kingdoms, and has even become the graveyard of the 'Giant Tree of Reincarnation'.

    "During the days when we were trapped, we spent many years exploring this place, exploring the Giant Tree of Samsara and the steel world outside the giant tree. We failed to find our way home, nor did we find the Giant Tree of Samsara.  This 'stranded' and diedAnd the depressing and distorted aura exuded when he stuffed his mind into that mortal body, and there was a kind of chilling ecstasy in that aura

    "And the most terrifying thing is that all of this has already happened, long before we fell into the depths of this dark chaos - and the contamination and loss of control of the Sentinel occurred in an earlier period! Everything was too late.  Too many years, even hundreds of years too late when we finally realize that we have been used as a tool for the sentinels to escape!

    "We don't know why we survived after that. After the Sentinel completed capturing and copying us, we should have lost value to it, but we were just erased from memory and thrown into the Samsara Giant.  In the ruins of the treeit's just that this mystery doesn't make much sense, compared to the already crazy 'Sentinel'

    "To this day, we still don't know what the 'escaped' Sentinel wants to do, nor do we know what the future will be like for the outside world, but one thing is for sure the world will face great consequences because of the Sentinel's escape.  Danger, this danger may even far exceed the demon tide, exceed the divine disaster

    "After finally realizing how terrible something had happened, our sisters have been thinking about how to warn the outside world - although we ourselves also know that this warning may have long been meaningless. We have been trapped here for hundreds of years.  For a long time, this means that hundreds of years have passed since the Sentinel used a copy of one of us as a springboard to leave this space. The outside world may have long ceased to exist. Even if a warning is issued to the outside world, the warning must be faced.  It is very possible that it is just a ruins after being destroyed, but we never gave up hope, and we really got a glimpse of hope.

    "One day about four hundred years after we were trapped here, this space welcomed a strange traveler.

    "We don't know how he got here, not even himself. He calls himself Mordor Wilder. He is an adventurer who travels around. He lost a memory during his journey.  After waking up, he was already in this space. The only thing he remembered was that a goddess as huge as a mountain, holding a black and white scepter, offered him guidance and help We don't know the 'goddess' he refers to.  It sounded like the gibberish of a hallucination, but in any case, a visitor entered this space, which meant that our warning message had a chance to be spread - we told this person about the warning about the sentinel.  The great adventurer, and not long after that, this 'great adventurer' disappeared out of thin air in front of us

    "We don't know if he has returned to the real world, and we don't know if he can complete this 'warning'. We can only sincerely hope that he can bring the warning about the Sentinels to the world - from his mouth, we know what happened in  The big explosion in Gondor and the impact of the demonic tide have brought about earth-shaking changes in the world and the end of the rebellious inheritance. We don't know if all this is related to the 'Sentinel' who escaped from trouble, but at least the outside world has not been completely destroyed.  The orphans of Gondor have begun to rebuild their kingdom The current situation of the world is countless times better than our worst assumptions, which is enough for us to rekindle hope and continue to wait in hope.

    "But unfortunately, we can't wait forever We are just mortals, mortals with a slightly longer lifespan.

    "Now hundreds of years have passed since the weird adventurer left this space. We can feel the flow of life force in our bodies Even though we are protected by the giant tree of reincarnation, our lives here are about to reach the end. Perhaps  It is the experience of being captured by the sentinels that has consumed our lifespan, or it may be that the special environment here is accelerating our aging. Whatever the reason is As elves, we are aging prematurely.

    "We can't wait for rescue, nor can we wait for new news from the outside world. We still don't know whether the world has been saved because of our warning, or whether it has come to an end helplessly It is a pity that latecomers, if you  If it does exist - it's a pity that you have to hear our fragmented and scattered story in this way.

    ¡°If the outside world is still okay, if it¡¯s still too late

    "Watch out for the sentry."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1287 Dark Whirl

    Gawain and Amber looked at each other.

    Kamel on the side let out a sigh, breaking the silence in the room: "Their warning has finally been conveyed But I don't know how a mortal can be regarded as facing the 'sentinel' left by the sailor.  Be prepared"

    Gawain did not respond. He just lowered his eyelids slightly, gathering and summarizing all the clues he had obtained so far in his mind, describing the sequence of all events and the information behind them, speculating on the possible purpose of the sentry and "it"  The means to achieve these goals, thinking about the weaknesses of the sentries and the trump cards that mortals can use, and during his contemplation, Amber's whisper came from the side: "So just as we guessed, in the real world  The pair of elven twins who were active inside have indeed been replaced except that the person who replaced them was not some unnameable god, but an ancient mind used to monitor the gods? "

    She really couldn't think of any other words to describe the sentinel that broke away from this "home port", so she could only call it "ancient mind".

    Amber's whisper reached Gawain's ears, but instantly sparked a flash of light in the latter's heart. Gawain suddenly realized a somewhat suspicious question: "Yes, it is the Elf Twins who are active outside  But according to the information left here by Fierna and Leerna, the Sentinel only copied one of them and used it as a carrier to leave here The Sentinels who entered the real world have successfully escaped, so why do they need to make another one?  An extra individual comes out? Just to restore the setting of 'Elven Twins'?"

    "This is illogical," Kamel said in a deep voice immediately. "It was seen alone when it entered the real world. My colleagues had already made the assumption that 'one of the twins had died in the accident.'  Judgment, in this case, there is no need for the Sentinel to do additional actions. It can follow this judgment and lurk as one of Leerna and Fierna - creating an additional individual seemed to be the only option at the time.  It increased the attention of the disobedient to it and increased the possibility of exposure although it was not exposed in the end and successfully lurked."

    "So it must have other reasons that make it have to create an extra 'body', even if it has to risk extra attention" Gawain frowned and said while thinking, "Why would it?  Did you do this because you accidentally left some 'obsession' when copying the Elf Twins? This is unlikely Or is it because it requires 'manpower'? Or"

    He stopped, his expression became serious, and he said in a low voice: "Or maybe a single body cannot bear its mind, and it didn't realize this until it entered the real world, so it had to urgently create additional ones for itself.  container¡­¡­"

    "This may be a weakness of it," Kamel said immediately, "but how do we exploit this weakness? Overload its mind?"

    Amber blinked, looked at Gawain and then Kamel, and suddenly said: "Actually the 'Sentinel' now uses the bodies of two mortals, right? No matter where it stays in this 'home port'  How powerful that spaceship is, the 'container' it is using is itself the body of two elves, can we just get rid of those two elves and be done?"

    Gawain immediately turned his head and glanced at Amber, and after two seconds he said thoughtfully: "Indeed what you said makes sense, but what I'm worried about is destroying those two containers, will it really work?  Kill the sentries?"

    "We might 'release' it and make things completely out of control," Kamel said on the sidelines. "Since it can 'inject' its mind into a body, it means that this mind can be transferred.  , can even survive independently for a certain period of time. The information left by Leerna and Fierna did not mention the specific method of transferring and injecting the sentinel into the mind. We must assume that it can survive under any circumstances without any external force.  Go through this process¡­¡±

    "Of course, even then we have to include 'destroying the two containers of the Sentinels' in the plan, and I'm afraid it is the only feasible plan we can think of at the moment," Gawain said with a serious expression, "Maybe destroy the two containers.  The container can only temporarily banish the Sentinels from our world, but at least it buys us some time Moreover, even this plan is not that easy to implement."

    "The Sentinel knows how fragile its current container is, so it will protect itself carefully. Even if it temporarily lives in a mortal body, it has knowledge and experience far beyond our understanding - and a big plan that no one knows about,"  Kamel nodded and said, "The cultists in the wasteland and the dangerous environment of the wasteland itself are probably only its first barrier."

    Then the room fell into a brief silence, AmberAlthough the spread of the infection is alarming, it is only 'contagious' among the legacies of the sailors - at least to this day, we have no obvious evidence to show that the power of the countertide has spread in the mortal world.  I guess this may be related to the 'birth basis' of Counter Tide, which originated from the ancient Counter Tide Empire's worship of the legacy of the Voyager. In a sense, Counter Tide is actually a mutated relic of the Voyager, so it can  It spreads easily between 'relics' of the same origin, but if it wants to contaminate something else, such as a mortal like Modir, it will be very difficult. Not only does it require the power of the original body, but it may even be contaminated by someone like Modir.  A 'supernatural god' like Enya could disperse it at least partially.  "

    "Is the most powerful relic of the voyager the easiest to be broken? This sounds like a special disease specifically targeting the relic of the voyager" Amber couldn't help but mutter, and then in the middle of muttering, he suddenly discovered Gawain  His expression seemed a little strange, and he asked with concern, "Hey, what's wrong with you? Why are you so serious all of a sudden?"

    "I thought of something worthy of seriousness," Gawain couldn't help but tremble at the corner of his mouth, and said casually rather perfunctorily, "I just feel that the pollution against the tide is more difficult than expected"

    "Is it because of this?" Amber's eyes were a little suspicious, but he quickly ignored this doubt, "Indeed, I have no idea how to deal with this thing now In fact, we can't even find the true body of the countercurrent now.  Where is it? Although there is a clue like Ms. Ye¡¯s Kingdom of God, where is that Kingdom of God¡­¡±

    Amber was muttering, and just when she was halfway through her words, a sound of footsteps suddenly came from outside the hut, and then two figures appeared in the sight of Gawain and others.

    ¡°That was Model, who had just fallen into a state of mental confusion, and Duchess Victoria, who was helping Model come in.

    "Model," Gawain thought of the messages left by the Elf Twins, which made him subconsciously observe the old mage's mental state, "Have you recovered? Now you feel"

    "Your Majesty," Modile spoke. His voice still sounded a little weak, but his eyes seemed to be clearer and calmer than ever before. He raised his head and looked around this simple wooden house, which was not spacious.  Sometimes he paused on those daily utensils, and after a moment he continued to say softly, "I remembered something My name is Mordel Wilder, and I have been here before."

    Gawain was a little surprised for a moment: "You remembered your name?! Then you"

    "I only remember these things, Your Majesty," Modile showed a complicated smile. He walked slowly towards the room, his voice was low and hesitant, "I remember my name, I remember that I entered the house by mistake a long, long time ago.  Here, I remember a pair of elf sisters who once lived here. They helped me and told me a very, very important warningabout the out-of-control ancient mind here, an ancient mind called the 'Sentinel', which carried  The dangerous and crazy obsession has escaped into the mortal worldI only remember these, only these"

    He walked in with some hesitation, and Gawain immediately noticed something unusual about the old mage¡ª¡ª

    Following Modier's footsteps, gray-white dust like smoke has been rising around him. However, these dust will not fall to the ground. Instead, it will rise upwards as if losing gravity and quickly float in the air.  dissipate!

    Amber, who was extremely sensitive to shadow dust, immediately widened her eyes: "Wow - old man, you are smoking!"

    "Your Majesty," Victoria suddenly spoke. Gawain had never seen such a nervous and urgent look on the face of the duchess, "My ancestor is not in a good condition! Is Miss Amber"

    Before the Duchess could finish her words, Amber had already stepped towards the "disappearing" adventurer, and then slapped the old mage on the arm without hesitation.

    The sand and dust that were constantly escaping from Modir's body were instantly controlled, stabilized little by little, and returned to the old mage's body.

    (Time to recommend books, I would like to recommend "What Evil Can Casual Players Have" by Fruity Meow, an online game novel based on the spirit cage worldview, a story about a god-level boss returning to the pit to become a salted fish (seriously?),  It is a subject that I have rarely recommended in the past two years. If you are interested in novels in this area, you can read it.)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1288 Spaceship wreckage

    As Amber's slap went down, the gray-white sand that was rising and dissipating from Modiel's body immediately gained control visible to the naked eye, and began to quickly gather and return to the old mage's body. However, Amber's face did not relax at all.  Instead, she was even more serious and nervous than before - she took back her hand and stared at Modier for a long time before finally breaking the silence: "This can only be controlled for a while"

    "I know," Modier smiled with a complicated expression, put his hands in front of his eyes and looked at it, "I can feel itas part of the memory in my mind 'loosen', I finally felt itMiss Amber,  Am I already dead?"

    Amber opened her mouth. Even with her carefree personality, she didn't know how to answer this too straightforward question at this time, but Gawain came over at this moment. He patted Amber on the shoulder and asked her to step away temporarily.  , and then looked into Modier's eyes: "I won't hide it from you Judging from the normal life form of a mortal, it is impossible for you to still be alive. Only half of your body and soul are left, but there is a force that maintains it."  Your vitality"

    "Ms. Ye?" Modile frowned slightly and said thoughtfully, "Is it the god I saw in the 'dream'?"

    Gawain and Amber nodded at the same time, and Modile smiled with relief: "Oh, it's not difficult to guess."

    "I have to remind you again." Seeing such a calm smile on the old mage's face, Amber became more nervous than him. "Your current situation is not good. Although the reason is unclear, your memory state is obviously different from yours."  Your soul and body are closely related. Now you have recalled things that theoretically should not be remembered. This has caused the shadow dust that maintains your half body to be in a very unstable state. They are trying to return to Lady Night¡¯s Kingdom of God - you are now  This life is maintained by these shadow sands. After these sands leave, you will"

    "How long can I live?" Modier interrupted Amber's words and asked calmly.

    "It's hard to say," Amber said truthfully, "If I don't help you stabilize your condition temporarily, you will reach your limit in about ten days and a half. But even if I help you stabilize your condition temporarily, you will be able to  Hold on for another year or two - I'll tell you the truth, the shadow dust on your body comes directly from the Kingdom of Shadows, and is completely different from the 'high imitation' I summoned. Although I can control it a little, I still can't.  It's just a 'little control', but now these sands are determined to return to 'that side', it's already a big deal if I can drag them back for you."

    "a year or two" Modier listened intently to the cold facts told by Amber, and finally couldn't help but have a trace of regret on his face, "To be honest, it is indeed a bit sudden, but I believe you  I've tried my best, Miss Amber - the remaining time is neither too much nor too little, I have to plan carefullyplan carefully."

    "Ancestor, you" Victoria on the side finally couldn't help but stepped forward, as if she wanted to help the old man in front of her who was still in a weak state. However, Modier waved to her first, and then turned to the man in the wooden house.  The old mage looked at the flower vine intently for a long time before finally breaking the silence softly: "I'm sorry I failed to live up to your expectations."

    There was silence in the cabin for a while, but at this moment, Gawain suddenly remembered the information that Amber had brought back from Lady Night's Kingdom, and thought of the mysterious book called "Wilder" and the  "Careful Sentinel" was written on every page of the book. He moved in his heart and vaguely grasped the key to something: "No, Modir, although the situation may have deviated from the original plan, the Elf Twins handed it over to  Your warning may not be completely ineffective. It was not sent to the world, but it may have been sent to another crucial 'person'."

    "In the hands of another crucial 'person'?" Kamel asked curiously, "What do you mean"

    "I have been thinking since just now that it has been thousands of years since the Sentinels lost control, and the pollution of the countertide spread among the Legacy of the Voyager even earlier than that. This dangerous force has such a long time to slowly plan its destruction.  Our world, but our world is still 'alive' to this day After the out-of-control sentinel entered the real world, it lay dormant for a very long time before slowly starting to move. Don't you think this is abnormal?" Gao Wen said.  While thinking, he said in a deep voice, "There is a very critical period of time in all these things, and that is the period from when Modier entered the Tower of Counter Tide six hundred years ago until he disappeared"

    Amber slowly reacted: "During this period, the body of Nitide broke away from the control of the tower. Modier saw the Elf Twins who were trapped in the 'Sentinel Homeport'. Then, the Elf Twins warned of 'dirty things'."  When Yang mistakenly arrived at Ms. Ye's place, the body of the counter-tide has never entered the real world - according to the information we currently have, he seems to be attacking Ms. Ye's king.p; This scene is exactly the same as those "dragon horror stories" described by the bards. Sure enough, art comes from reality.

    Gawain walked quickly towards the door, and responded loudly as he walked: "I'm here, I'm here, stop yelling, all of our ears are almost deafened by you! What on earth did you find?"

    Kamel followed Gawain and floated out of the house, muttering casually as he floated: "I have no ears"

    Melita finally withdrew her head from the door of the hut. She lowered her body in an awkward posture and stepped back in small steps while looking at Gawain and others who were walking out of the house. The expression on her face was extremely serious.  (Of course, it is not easy to distinguish the expression from her current face): "I saw other ports, andother ships on the ports! You go over and see for yourself, that sight is extraordinary!"

    "Other ports?! Other ships?!" Hearing Melita's words, Gawain opened his eyes slightly and felt a chill coming from around him, but soon he saw from Melita's eyes  Realizing that the situation might not be as simple as he thought, he quickly walked towards Miss Blue Dragon's hanging wings, "Take me to have a look - the others are waiting below for the time being. Amber, you stay too, Mo  Dil has just stabilized, and the environment here is weird, so pay attention to his condition."

    With these words, he was already riding on Melita's broad back, and the next second, the dragon soared into the sky.

    The astonishing size of the "home port" means that it also has an astonishing set of protective barriers. Above this giant building, which is almost like an artificial continent, the dome composed of energy shields can protect even as big as a dragon.  It is also a "sky" that is enough for living creatures to fly at will. Melita does not have to fly at a low altitude like on a spaceship. Instead, she flies directly towards the dome in the sky. At the same time, her deep voice also spreads  Gawain heard: "After I went out just now, I wanted to observe the nearby terrain from a high altitude, so I flew a little farther, so I saw things I had never seen before when the spacecraft landed."

    As she spoke, she slightly adjusted the direction of her flight, so that the vast steel land below tilted to the side in Gawain's sight, and the distant scenery gradually came into his eyes.

    ¡°The angle of the spacecraft when it landed was such that our line of sight was blocked by the canopy of the giant tree of samsara, so we couldn¡¯t see the situation in the distance,¡± Melita continued, ¡°But now look at it, the situation is clear at a glance.  "

    Gawain stood up, walked to Melita's shoulder blades, and looked into the distance.

    He saw another port on the edge of the "continent". The port was torn to pieces by an unknown force. The ferocious and twisted steel debris extended into the depths of darkness like an exploding wound. In the void near the port, floating  Looking at another destroyed spaceship - even though it has been completely broken into three sections, its remaining main outline is still easy to identify, and it is obviously exactly the same as the spacecraft that Gawain and others took when they arrived!

    Gawain opened his eyes wide, then raised his gaze and looked further into the distance - at the end of his sight, there was another torn port and a destroyed spaceship.

    "Except for the spaceship we were on, all the ships and slipways were destroyed," Melita said. "Although they are far away, these ships and ports are very large, and they can be reached even if they are far away.  See their situation. The shape of the 'home port' under our feet is roughly like a hexagonal snowflake. There should have been a ship and corresponding berthing point on each 'corner' But now there is only  It¡¯s the next one.¡±

    "Who did it? Was it an attack from outside?" Gawain asked subconsciously.

    "It's a civil war."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1289 Looking for Weaknesses

    Civil War

    Gawain stood on the edge of Melita's back, looking beyond the huge dragon wings, staring at the torn port on the distant "horizon" and the wreckage of the spaceship that was blasted into three pieces by some powerful weapon.  The scale of the wreckage is so astonishing that a piece of debris floating weightlessly in the void is almost as huge as a castle. And just think about how indestructible this thing was when it was intact, and the power to destroy it will be huge.  Increasingly frightening.

    Indeed, only the weapons of the Sailors could destroy their own legacy so cleanly and completely.

    "I carefully observed these destroyed wreckage," Melita's voice came from the front. "Some of them were obviously destroyed without resistance. The spacecraft was parked in the port, and the defensive weapons of nearby facilities were still intact.  Remaining in a locked state, while others are destroying each other in the internal melee. The port attacks the ship, the ship bombs the port, the wreckage and fragments are mixed into a pile, and there are traces of mutual collision It feels like  The command system here suddenly went crazy and started fighting with itself, and the result of this terrible 'civil war' is that there is only one intact spacecraft left in this 'home port'"

    Gawain listened to Melita's words silently. For a moment, he didn't know whether he should be relieved because the sentinel was seriously injured in the system conflict or should be frightened by the terrifying destructive power of the scene in front of him. He could only  There was a complex expression and a deep voice: "You are right the chain of command here has really gone crazy."

    "Are you really crazy?" Melita tilted her head slightly. She had not been in the hut before, so she didn't know the information left by the Elf Twins at this moment. "What does this mean?"

    "The homeport you see in front of you is the 'Sentinel', and those destroyed spaceships should be the 'execution and investigation agencies' under the control of the Sentinel," Gawain sorted out what he had just obtained in his mind.  While thinking about the information, he slowly said, "This ancient system was built by the Voyager 1.8 million years ago. However, it was contaminated by the reverse tide at least a thousand years ago. The Sentinel's originally mechanized system  A mind was born, a mind full of malice"

    With a low voice, he told everything he saw in the hut, including not only the ins and outs of the "Sentinel", but also the events of the Elf Twins and Mordir Wilder. During his narration, Melita seemed particularly special.  Serious and silent, except for inciting her giant wings to maintain flight from time to time, all her energy seemed to be immersed in the shocking truth and huge amount of information brought by Gawain.

    Although Melita¡¯s face could not be seen from this angle, Gawain could feel the emotional changes of the blue dragon lady ¨C she was obviously shocked and seemed to be frightened.

    "The basic situation is like this," Gawain said at last. "Now we have made some speculations based on the existing intelligence. We believe that the reverse trend of escaping from the tower should have been delayed by Ms. Ye and has successfully entered reality.  Because the world's 'sentinels' have been unable to meet the counter-tide, they may be taking new actions - most of these actions are related to the changes in the Deep Blue Webway."

    "It is speculated" Melita said slowly, with obvious disappointment and even serious self-doubt in her mood, "The contamination was leaked at least a thousand years ago Then Tallond has been there for so many years.  What exactly was monitored by the surveillance camera"

    "Monitoring a loneliness" - Gawain almost said this subconsciously, but considering that Melita was likely to lose her mind and fall head over heels, he did not dare to say this sentence.

    "Talond's monitoring at least ensures that the reverse tide cannot directly spread outwards in the real world. If this is destined to be a disaster, then this disaster has been delayed by you for 1.8 million years," after thinking for a moment,  Gawain shook his head and said, "It is inevitable that it will spread among the Legacy of the Voyager. Neither you nor your gods could have monitored the Sentinel System at the beginning, so you have done what you can.  everything."

    "But this disaster was the root of the disaster planted by our dragon in the first place," Melita said very clearly. As a dragon, her pride made her unable to avoid the mistakes her family had made. "If we had not acted recklessly in the first place,  If the Counter Tide Plan were launched, such an out-of-control monster would never have been created in the Legacy of the Voyager, and all of this would never have happened"

    Having said this, she paused for a moment and said slowly in a very solemn tone: "If a decisive battle breaks out, the entire dragon family can be the vanguard This is what Speaker Andal asked me to convey."

    "You don't have many 'people' left," Gawain said lightly, "If you fight like this, you may end up annihilating your clan."

    ¡°We are just surviving¡ªaccording to the Dragon Boat Festival?? 

    The main control system of the sky sent a cold and mechanical response deep in his consciousness: "The list has been fully expanded."

    " Query the peer system, codenamed 'Sentinel'." After a moment of silence, Gawain asked again.

    "Error, the 'Sentinel' system is offline and the status cannot be determined."

    Gao Wen's heart moved - Cangqiong Station's reply was not "no such information", but "Sentinel System Offline", which shows that under normal circumstances, there should be some kind of communication protocol between Cangqiong Station's main system and Sentinel System  of!

    His mind was racing, thinking about what information in front of him could be used, and whether there was a "key point" between the Sentinel system and the Sky system that he could use. He knew that he had to be very careful, because the Sentinel system  The system and the Sky System are on the same level, and the Sky Station permissions he obtained through "bugs" may not be able to deal with this situation. On the other hand, the "countertide" that polluted the Sentinel System has a huge impact on the legacy of the Voyager.  Threat, he didn't know whether his "foreign soul" would be similarly affected when faced with this kind of pollution.

    If one thing goes wrong, Gawain himself will also fall over.

    While thinking, he continued to communicate with the sky: "Has the Sentinel sent back an error log?"

    Cangqiong Station continued to respond indifferently and mechanically: "Invalid query, peer systems do not need to exchange error logs."

    "How long ago was the last contact from the Sentinels?"

    "System tracebackthe last data communication occurred 1355 planetary revolutions ago."

    ? 1355 years ago This was probably the real time when the Sentinel system lost control, and when the pollution against the tide spread to the deep sea!

    Gawain silently recorded this new clue in his mind, and then thought carefully before speaking again: "If there is some evidence that the Sentinel system has suffered a fatal failure, and it must be destroyed to avoid a system-wide collapse, what should be done?"

    He waited expectantly, but the cold and stiff Sky Master system showed no response to his special question.

    "This may be beyond the processing capabilities of Cangqiong Station, or maybehe hasn't found the key "point" yet.

    He continued to try, trying to dig out more secrets related to the Sentinels from the limited response of the Cangqiong Station, as well as feasible solutions to destroy the out-of-control system

    After a long time, Gawain opened his eyes on Melita's back. He saw that the steel earth below was slowly moving backwards. Directly below was a building on an alloy high platform made of countless silver-gray and light-gold prisms.  The combined "Tallin" had electric arcs flashing deep in the Tallinn, ancient lights illuminated the surroundings, and Melita's voice came from the front: "Have you woken up from 'meditation'?"

    "Ah, yes."

    "I heard that you occasionally meditate like you did just now," Melita said. "After meditating, you will solve many problems. Is it the same this time?"

    "In the face of today's super troubles, one meditation may not be enough," Gawain said helplessly, and at the same time a little curious, "Then what is down there?"

    "The center of the entire 'home port'. I actually wanted to find the control center here, but that place looks like an energy node This 'home port' is so huge that we may not be able to figure it out in a thousand years.  structure."

    Gawain did not say a word, but silently looked down at the flashing "Tallin". He heard Melita's voice again: "You think, if we blow up this place, can we destroy the entire 'homeport'?"

    "First of all, there is a question - what do you use to blow up this thing?" Gawain sighed, "Use the magic of friendship?"

    "Although I don't know what the magic of friendship is, I guess even the most powerful magic and weapons in the world won't work," Melita said helplessly, "Let's not talk about the scale of that thing.  The energy intensity floating around it exceeds the total output of Tallond's large shield in the past. I can't think of any weapons that can break through the energy barrier below Not to mention that this 'home port' may still have some kind of automatic  The mechanism of counterattack"

    Miss Lanlong shook her head as she spoke: "We can fly here arrogantly now, maybe just because we have not made any threatening actions, and once we show some kind of hostility, this home port  I'm afraid my 'immune' function is about to be activated"

    Gawain touched his chin with a thoughtful expression: "Are you immune"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1290 Evacuation

    Melita didn¡¯t hear clearly what Gawain was muttering. She just circled around the ¡°central area¡± filled with towers for the last time, and then began to adjust her direction and fly towards the direction she came from.

    "Our time is limited," she said with regret. "The scale of this 'home port' is so astonishing. Even if everyone can fly like me, we have to survey the entire sky above the home port within twelve hours."  It¡¯s not easy to do it all over again¡ªnot to mention the intricate underground structures and many blocked facilities and dangerous areas down there.¡±

    "Go back first," Gawain said in a deep voice, "Since the spaceship is cruising according to a fixed procedure, we can send more investigators to explore here later. But to be honest, this makes me feel uneasy"

    "Not too sure?" Melita tilted her head slightly, "What are you referring to?"

    "'Sentinel System', this home port and that spacecraft are still essentially part of the Sentinel system. We cannot control it, but can only follow the spacecraft that cruises regularly, but maybe when will this system  Other changes occur, such as the spacecraft changing its cruise program I don't like this uncontrolled situation, especially when there is an out-of-control 'Sentinel' behind it all."

    "I think I understand your concerns," Melita said in a low voice, "but this is a problem we have to face. There are too many things in our world that are beyond mortal imagination, and the legacy of the Voyager is one of them  One, this advanced civilization They once saved this planet, but the huge machines they left behind are becoming more and more terrifying and dangerous to us today, especially these machines are now experiencing problems  You know what? This reminds me of a holographic story from Tallond a long time ago"

    "Holographic story?"

    "It's similar to your Shadow drama, but a little more immersive," Melita explained casually. "That story is about rats after the apocalypse - the world has ended, and a group of rats live deep in an industrial area.  Becoming the new masters of the world, they live in a huge old factory and regard the automatic machines in the factory as gods. As time goes by, the various equipment in the factory continue to age, becoming smaller and weaker.  The mice fearfully faced those increasingly abnormal giant machines every day, and tried various ways to please them, or 'repair' them, and even lit incense to try to communicate with the 'machine soul' - but the machines still remained  Aging and collapsing day by day, in the eyes of the mice, the factory, their entire 'world', is about to usher in the end, the end of the world after the end of the world"

    She rolled her neck and turned her head: "Actually, it's a very old-fashioned horror spoof story, but I like to collect these outdated old holographic disks. Unfortunately, all the holographic disks in my collection are gone, otherwise I would have to keep them.  Lookin those ancient times, Tallond created many good things."

    Listening to Melita's casual chat, Gawain just kept silent in his thoughts for a long time. It wasn't until the horizon of the steel land appeared in the distance, and the crown of the giant tree of reincarnation towered like a mountain at the end of his field of vision, that he seemed to  He said slowly, as if talking to himself: "We are not mice."

    Melita was silent for a moment, and when she spoke again, there was a faint smile in her tone: "Yes, we are not mice, and we will not be mice."

    Gawain and Melita returned to the wreckage area of ??the giant tree of reincarnation, and successfully reunited with Amber, Victoria and others who were waiting here, and met Daniel and Mary who had just returned from exploring the depths of the wreckage. After everyone gathered  , he told everyone the details and speculations of what he and Melita saw in the sky.

    "The above is what Melita and I saw." In front of the cabin left by Sister Fierna, Gawain looked at Amber and others gathered in front of him and said slowly, "Now it can be confirmed  , this home port was supposed to have six spaceships or battleships, but now five of them and their corresponding port maintenance facilities have been destroyed. The reason is mostly due to the system conflicts that occurred after being polluted by the reverse tide.  .¡±

    Melita on the side nodded: "I guess that when it went against the tide to pollute this home port, it was not done instantly. The Sentinel system also put up fierce resistance, and it was very likely that it self-destructed when the resistance failed.  decision - however, everything was too late at that time. The out-of-control mind had already seized too much authority, so that the main structure of the home port itself and a spaceship were preserved intact Now all the 'normal parts' of the Sentinel system have been  Totally destroyed by an out-of-control mind.¡±

    Gawain nodded silently, approving Melita's judgment, but at the same time he couldn't help but feel a little regretful.

    When he first learned the truth about the "Sentinel", he actually had some hope left in his heart.Sound?  "Gawain immediately looked around and said in a low tone.

    "Sound? I didn't hear it." Amber immediately pricked up her ears, and her long pointed elf ears trembled twice in mid-air. "I didn't hear anything."

    Gawain did not speak, but frowned slightly and looked in the direction of the cabin. The voice that suddenly appeared in his mind had disappeared, as if it had never appeared, but Gawain did not think there was anything wrong with his judgment.

    He walked towards the hut, and Amber hurriedly followed behind him: "Hey, what are you going to do?"

    "Take them with you," Gawain stepped across the door and looked at the two small flowers that were blooming quietly on the flower vine, "give them to Amorn immediately after you go back."

    "Ahbut how to bring it?" Amber subconsciously pulled out her two treasured daggers, but faced difficulties when she walked to the flower vine, "Just pull it down or"

    "Try to bring the flower vine as completely as possiblepeeling it off from the roots," Gawain glanced at the vine that seemed to be integrated with the pillars of the hut, "it shouldn't be difficult for you."

    "Okay, it's not difficult okay." Amber muttered casually, and after a moment of concentration, he raised the dagger in his hand and began to quickly but delicately peel off the vines wrapped around the pillar, and the two hanging on the vines  The pink and white flowers at the end trembled slightly with her movements, and she was silent but seemed to be responding. During this period, Amber looked up and curled her lips, "Be patient, I will try not to hurt you  , so stupid, I actually chatted with Hua"

    After mumbling, Amber moved extremely fast, peeling off the flower vine from the pillar in almost the blink of an eye. At the same time, Victoria also walked into the house. She took a look at Amber's "results" and then stepped forward quickly.  She gathered up the fallen flower vines and the flowers, while being careful to avoid causing damage. Finally, she quickly drew a few runes on top of the coiled flower vines. Thick ice instantly formed out of thin air, connecting the two flowers and the flowers.  The vines were frozen together.

    "This can ensure survival - there will be no damage," Victoria nodded to Gawain and said, "I often use this method to preserve various living things, from plants to nephews, with great success."

    Modile, who followed into the house, saw this scene and murmured to himself: "I seemed to be able to do this back then"

    Gawain nodded to Victoria, turned and walked out of the house: "Let's leave - time is running out."

    The group of people walked out of the hut and were about to walk towards the port ship, but Amber seemed to have suddenly discovered something, and pointed not far away with wide eyes: "Hey! Look!"

    Gawain immediately looked up and saw a bush not far away quickly withering in front of his eyes.

    Rustling sounds came from all around.

    Everyone looked around. Wherever they could see, the grass, fruit bushes and shrubs that grew from the remains of the giant reincarnation tree were all withering and decaying at an alarming rate. Centered on Sister Fierna's cabin, this giant tree was  The remaining life in the tree is quickly dissipating.

    It¡¯s like a garden that has been stagnant for hundreds of years, quickly dying in just a few minutes.

    The nursery that Sister Filna had carefully tended also withered together. The vines growing around the nursery also broke and fell. The rustling sound of dry and falling plants quickly became loud, and in the center of it all, Amber finally blinked.  Blinking his eyes: "All the life here is just for"

    A loud sound of the wooden structure drying and breaking came from not far away. The sound was like thunder, interrupting Amber's words.

    "The crown of the tree is about to collapse!" Gawain reacted quickly, "Evacuate immediately!"

    Before he finished speaking, Melita had already transformed into a dragon in a brilliant screen of light, and a deep and majestic voice sounded in the open space: "Everyone, come up! Let's fly out directly!"

    The loud noise of the wooden structure breaking continued to come from the surroundings, filling the entire port area like increasingly dense thunder. The entire ground shook slightly, and in the distance, the edge of the crown of the giant Samsara tree was faintly visible.  The smoke and dust from the sky have begun to rise, and the fragile branch structures continue to collapse in front of everyone's sight!

    The giant dragon soared into the sky.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1291 Return

    The entire port area was shrouded in a cloud of rising smoke and a thunderous collapse.

    The giant blue dragon soared into the sky, struggling to soar into the sky in a cloud of dust. The crown of the giant tree of samsara collapsed behind her. Those huge wooden structures that had been supported for thousands of years were like a giant city broken in a dream.  They were torn apart like bell towers, branches as thick as bell towers, huge dry and shrunken leaves, and newly dead vines were broken off in a series of loud noises and fell to the ground of the home port. Each collapse made the steel land emit a low cry.  Trembling, and rolling up larger-scale smoke and dust.

    Gawain and others stood on the edge of Melita's broad back, looking down at the earth. The sight they saw was so spectacular that everyone was stunned.

    It was as if an entire city collapsed from the sky before your eyes. Thousands of years of history were shattered into pieces in a matter of minutes. The entire port area was enveloped. In the thick cloud of smoke and dust, even the lights left by the sailors were wiped out.  Covered up.

    A grand funeral.

    "Everyone, please stand still and sit still!" Melita's voice came from the front, as if she was trying hard, "The smoke is rising too fast down there, we have to speed up!"

    As soon as Miss Lanlong finished speaking, Gawain and others felt a shaking under their feet. They immediately stopped watching the spectacular scene below, and immediately stabilized their bodies. At the same time, the surrounding things continued to rise and spread.  The dust also began to be accelerated and thrown behind Melita. She rushed out of the area with the worst collapse at the fastest speed, and the spaceship parked in the port finally appeared in front of everyone.

    Where the spacecraft connects with the port, the spreading dust has covered all kinds of indicator lights, and the remains of the giant trees on the spacecraft and the shrubs and flowers in the wreckage have also been reduced to pieces, but fortunately the entire spacecraft  The scale was huge, and the area shrouded in dust only occupied a small area at the edge of the deck. Melita directly crossed the deck, passed at low altitude among a bunch of ship buildings, and finally landed on an open alloy platform.

    Gawain was the first to jump to the deck. He stood on a high place and looked towards the home port. Under the dim light and the background skylight brought by the energy barrier, he could see the majestic canopy of the Samsara tree and the view from the field of view.  disappeared, and only a "sea of ??clouds" rose up from the place, like a continuous, rapidly growing mountain range, covering the port where the giant tree once stood.

    "As a result, the investigation team we send here may not be able to act so easily next time," Kamel floated from the side and said in a low voice, "The collapsed giant tree of reincarnation looks like it is completely sealed.  In the entire port area, if the investigation team wants to explore the home port in depth, I'm afraid they will have to carve a way through the collapsed ruins first."

    Amber, who jumped down next to him, let out a long sigh: "That's a lot bigger than the giant Thorin tree Even if we send the engineering troops here, I'm afraid they will dig till the end of time"

    Listening to the words of Amber and Kamel beside him, Gawain just stared into the distance quietly without saying a word.

    Until some time later, a low mechanical hum suddenly came from the depths of the deck of the spaceship beneath everyone's feet. The mechanical locking devices between the ship and the port were unlocked one by one, and the huge ancient engine suddenly started. The ship itself  The protective barrier automatically rose - the distant port area gradually moved away from the field of vision, and the spaceship under his feet once again embarked on a cruise among many divine kingdoms. Gawain seemed to wake up from his meditation and said lightly: "  The spaceship has set sail, let¡¯s take a rest first¡ªeat something to recover and regain your strength.¡±

    Ever since the spaceship left the Kingdom of the God of War and the team embarked on this unprecedented journey of exploration, everyone's nerves have been highly tense. Even if they are extraordinary beings with strong physiques, people will still feel nervous under such a tense situation.  Feeling tired, and now they have finally left the "Sentinel Home Port". Although the rest of the return journey will still be spent on this spaceship, at least it is the most uncontrollable and risk-prone part of the journey.  It's over now, and everyone can relax their nerves more or less.

    The exploration team found an open space suitable for resting near the entrance to the passage inside the ship. They took out the food and water they carried and began to eat and regain their strength. In order to prevent accidents during the final journey, Melita did not return to her human form.  Instead, he stayed in his dragon form and rested on the nearby deck. The huge dragon body was like a raised city wall, bringing a convincing sense of security out of thin air.

    Melita was lying on the deck, her huge scaly tail slightly bent, surrounding the temporarily camped exploration team like a barrier, but her head went around to the other side of the team, her huge head resting on an alloy platform  On the edge, one eye was watching the movement on the side of the deck, and the other eye was looking at Kohaku and others who were resting, looking a little bored.

    &nbWhat you have is only a very thin bloodline that spans six centuries You have people who are closer to you and people you are more familiar with, and I shouldn't be that close to you.  "

    Victoria glanced at the old man in front of her in surprise. She didn't seem to expect that the other party would take the initiative to talk about this somewhat delicate topic, but after a moment of silence, she still broke the silence softly: "You are right, from now on  Theoretically There is no deep family relationship between you and me. For a long time, you were just a story that was circulated in family records. Now you have stepped out of the story,  But you yourself are far different from my imagination Indeed, I cannot treat you as a kind and familiar elder, although I know that I should do so"

    "Then what do you think of me?" Modier asked curiously.

    Victoria thought carefully and finally said for a long time: "A great person. This great person was once very far away, but now he is close. I am trying to understand your affairs, maybe just like Hetty and Rebecca back then.  That way.¡±

    After finishing speaking, she looked at Modier who seemed to be thinking, and asked again: "Do you have any plans after you return?"

    "I haven't thought about it yet - Miss Amber has helped me stabilize the situation temporarily, but if nothing unexpected happens, I should only have about a year to arrange the rest of my life. I have just been thinking about whether to use this year  Complete the last adventure in this life, go to a place as far away as possible, and witness some more bizarre things, but just now, when I was looking at you I had another idea."

    "Another idea?" Victoria asked curiously.

    "I have traveled around the whole world, maybe even more than once. Although some things have faded in my memory, I still have vague impressions of many places in the world, but there is only one placeI am very unfamiliar,  It¡¯s so strange that I don¡¯t even remember where it is,¡± Modier suddenly looked into Victoria¡¯s eyes and said in a very serious tone, ¡°I want to go there and see it.¡±

    "What's the place you're talking about?"

    "Take me home and have a look," Modier said slowly. "Perhaps my last 'adventure' in this life will be to return to the hometown that I have completely forgotten - Victoria, which is in a lofty mountain.  ,Is it?"

    "Yes," Victoria's rarely changeable face seemed to come to life. She met Modier's gaze and recalled the place where she was born and raised. "There is a beautiful castle there, the highest in the north.  In the mountains, it is cold most of the time, and there is only some warmth in the room with a fireplace, but the scenery there is very good. You can see the snow-covered mountains in the north, and you can also see the white courtyard and the prosperity below the mountain.  town - it's not as advanced and new as Northport, but in the streets and lanes, you can see the rise and fall of the Wilder family for six hundred years after you left."

    ¡°Oh, that sounds really good,¡± Mordel Wilder laughed. ¡°I should definitely go check it out.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the vast desert covered by gray-white fine sand, a majestic throne stood among the ruins of a collapsed altar. The mountain-like figure on the throne lowered his head slightly and stared at a small stone pillar at her feet.  The ancient book on the top of the stone pillar.

    "Oh, you're awake, great adventurer," Ms. Ye's majestic voice sounded across the world, "Did you have a good dream?"

    "So be it," the old man's voice came from the big black book on the top of the stone pillar. There was still a trace of confusion in the voice that he had just woken up from a dream, "I haven't had such a dream for a long time"

    "What did you dream about?"

    "I dreamed that I was packing my bags and embarking on the road back to my hometown," Wilder's voice was low, telling the only audience in this deserted and empty sea of ??sand, "It seems that I haven't been there for many years.  Go home"

    "Yes, adventurer, home is a very distant concept. Do you want to go back?"

    "Probably, I think I should have this idea, but I'm not sure if it's my idea"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1292 How to destroy

    The chaotic wind blew from the distant land of phantoms, rolling up the gray-white sand and setting off a cloud of smoke and dust between the collapsed altar and the throne. There seemed to be countless phantoms of ancient things undulating in the smoke.  She sank, but disappeared when the next wind and sand came. The goddess on the throne calmly and long-termly stared at the illusions that occasionally appeared in the sand. After a long time, a majestic but sentimental voice sounded between heaven and earth:  "Yes, great adventurer, we have all stayed in this place for too long, and many things have become blurred, including what we once valued and cared aboutall disappeared like dust in the wind."

    Wilder¡¯s voice seemed quite surprised: ¡°¡­Madam, are you also sentimental about the passage of time and things?¡±

    "God is also human, God is the most human, Mr. Great Adventurer," Ms. Ye's voice seemed to have a smile on her face, "Those who have lost their humanity have either fallen into madness, or will come to an end sooner or later.  .¡±

    "Where is that 'thing' that is wandering and invading around your throne?" the book on the stone pillar asked, "Does it also have humanity?"

    This time, the voice on the throne was silent for a long time. It was not until the next gust of wind and sand that a voice came from the throne: "Of course He also has His humanity, and in a sense, His humanity is pure and not  Dirty dust."

    "Really, I thought that thing didn't even have the ability to think," the great adventurer's voice sounded surprised, "So it turns out that it is still human"

    "Ah, you are right, great adventurer, he really doesn't even have the ability to think" The towering figure on the throne sighed softly. With the sound of words, he slowly stood up, and he didn't know when he had appeared in his hand.  Holding a scepter composed of black and white, she looked at the dark area at the end of the desert that looked like a silhouette of a city, and stepped down from the altar. "Newborn babies don't have the ability to think, but the purest humanity in the world is here.  Before a baby¡¯s first cry¡­¡±

    The wind in the desert roared, and in the black and white silhouette of the city in the distance, an indescribable and terrifying mass composed of countless proliferated limbs and mutated flesh and blood was growing out of the darkness, like a giant ball of flesh and blood.  Floating over the city like a sun, it began to float slowly towards the throne altar. A harsh sound came from the mass of flesh and blood, as if countless shouts, countless screams and a lot of low murmurs were mixed together.  And where its tentacles of flesh and blood spread, the gray-white desert was quickly stained with a layer of crazy black and red spots, and the pure sand and dust were instantly turned into filthy mud clumps.

    But the next second, invisible power spread out from the direction of the throne. The pollution on the edge of the desert was instantly blocked. The majestic figure got up from the throne and walked towards the distance. The gray-white cracks spreading on his dress were like water.  It flows and condenses at the top of the scepter in His hand, like the light and shadow that governs the entire world.

    "The 'baby' is crying again. He needs a little 'care' from the elders," a majestic and lazy female voice sounded between heaven and earth, "Mr. Great Adventurer, remember to focus on the star map and don't listen to or see the 'Border'  'The noise came."

    "Ah, this is definitely the scariest baby in the world and the most terrifying scene of domestic violence," the ancient book on the stone pillar sighed, "Okay, I understand, please be more careful."

    ¡­¡­

    After a lot of hard work, the piercing and noisy alarm sounds around him finally stopped, but the red warning lights in various parts of the room were still flashing. Gao Wen stood in front of the large terminal device at the end of the main control room, with an extremely serious expression.  Looking at the system interface that was completely out of control, it remained motionless for a long time.

    Until a familiar sound of footsteps came, he turned his neck slightly and turned slightly towards the direction of the sound: "I knew you were going to sneak over in the end."

    "I am a little thief. If I can keep my hands and feet honest, wouldn't it be against my professional spirit?" Amber's careless voice sounded behind Gawain. It didn't sound like he was nervous about "disobeying orders" at all. "You have been doing this for so long.  Have you been staring at this thing here? Are you planning to see the Sentinel's weakness from here?"

    Gawain's eyes returned to the large hemispherical terminal in front of him. He stared at the holographic image projected on it. After a few seconds, he slowly said: "I am looking for the weakness of this ship."

    "This ship's weakness?" Amber raised her eyebrows, walked to Gawain's side, and stared at the large terminal in front of her for a long time. However, she couldn't understand a single symbol at all, "You mean  The weakness of this ship is the main control room? This sounds quite reasonable. After all, this is its control center But didn¡¯t I say before that this main control room is actually independent of the operation of the spacecraft?A feeling of tension like being pricked by needles, as if behind those flashing red lights were countless pairs of cold and malicious eyes, staring closely at her, the "fat" that had fallen into the mouth of a predator, and this  This feeling reminded her again, and she couldn't help but think of the cold feeling she had had in the corridor of the spacecraft before, being stared at by cold eyes and stared at by malicious minds.

    "Then do you have any solution?" She couldn't help but rub her arms that were about to get goosebumps, and looked at Gawain expectantly, "You usually have the best solution"

    "I'm still thinking about it, and I'm not sure what effect my idea will have," Gawain said with a serious expression. "The technology used in this ship is extremely advanced. Its armor and shields may be able to withstand the power of today's mortal civilization."  Any kind of weapon created, and if it is destroyed from the inside I don¡¯t know where to start. Look around you. These control terminals were destroyed more than a thousand years ago. This is nothing.  Meaning. And there is a more important point"

    "What's more important?" Amber asked subconsciously.

    "This ship may fight back," Gawain shook his head. "It has weapon systems and protection both inside and outside. These things are probably also running automatically. Before we completely understand the details of this ship, we may not be able to afford it.  The price of angering this ancient weapon."

    Having said this, he exhaled softly and said softly with a hint of thought in his expression: "So, I am thinking of finding another way"

    The information gained at the Sentinel home port and the experiences along the way made everyone feel a little nervous, and this nervousness even lasted for the entire subsequent journey.

    But in the end, the return journey ended without incident.

    A hazy glow appeared in the depths of chaos and darkness outside the shield of the spacecraft. In the glow, you could vaguely see the dust clouds hanging down from an endless distance. After seeing that familiar scene, it had returned to the height of the deck.  Wen finally relaxed a little.

    Melita stood up from her resting place, moving her huge wings and tail covered with scales. Others who had been resting for a long time also stood up and looked at the border of the Kingdom of War, which was gradually showing a clear outline.  Daniel, who had a straight face, a gloomy temperament and rarely communicated with other people, couldn't help but exhale at this time and whispered: "I'm finally back"

    "Yeah, I'm finally back," Mary muttered softly when she heard her instructor speak, "I was so nervous along the way"

    Daniel glanced sideways at his female apprentice and snorted: "Are you relaxing now? This journey is an adventure that ordinary mages would never dare to imagine in their lifetime. You can't gain nothing at all.  ¡ª¡ªGo back and write a 3,000-word summary, which will be handed in next Monday.¡±

    Mary¡¯s expression suddenly froze: ¡°¡­Ah, yes, mentor¡­¡±

    Gawain heard the exchange between Mary and Daniel, which reminded him of some scenes deep in his memory in his previous life. A faint smile appeared on his face, making him feel serious and depressed all the way.  His aura has also dissipated a lot.

    At the same time, after a moment of slowing down and calibrating its course, the spacecraft finally returned to the place where everyone started.

    Surrounded by a sea of ??dim yellow sand and dust clouds, at the border of the Kingdom of Ares, the alliance flag has been hoisted on the outer edge of the fragmented city, led by Ms. Windsor Mapel, Typhon's top technical officer, and Knight Solid, the commander of the White Knight and a high-ranking battle monk.  Standing with their respective teams in a "safe area" near the border, they have been waiting here for a long time.

    Among them, there is the white dragon Noretta who is leading two young dragons.

    When the spacecraft returned, it was not just the explorers on the ship who breathed a sigh of relief.

    As the spaceship reached the closest point to the Kingdom of God in the sea of ??clouds, the figure of the blue dragon jumped up from the edge of the deck, carrying the exploration team that set out two days ago and the large number of "samples" they brought back, and finally returned.  Arriving at the land of the God of War Kingdom, which, although it is constantly disintegrating, seems to be particularly stable at the moment.

    This time, Amber was the first to jump off Melita's back.

    "Huh I'm relieved," she shook her head and couldn't help but sigh, "It feels so good to step on the ground I thought that the 'God of War Kingdom' was a dangerous place not long ago, but now I'm back here.  It actually feels like going home"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1293 Return to Cecil

    Amber's sigh is not hers alone. For every explorer who has just returned from the Sentinel homeport, this feeling of relief is inevitable - although the Kingdom of the God of War is still worthy of being called to mortals.  It is a dangerous situation, but there is a difference between "danger exists" and "indescribable".

    "Anyway, the Ares Kingdom is a place where we can control the situation more or less," even Victoria, who always gave people a cold and distant feeling, couldn't help but say after hearing Amber's words, "The things left by the sentry are for  My feeling is that it is completely uncontrollable and unpredictable I can only say that we still know very little about what the voyagers left behind."

    Ms. Windsor Mapel and Knight Solider, who were here to greet everyone, also came forward. Windsor was the first to come to Daniel, with a smile on her face: "I am really relieved to see you return safely. Now  Did it go well?"

    "There were many discoveries," Daniel nodded calmly, "We saw other kingdoms of God, but more importantly than that, we uncovered the secret of the 'Sentinel' - I will tell you the details when we go back."

    Noretta, the white dragon, also greeted her friend who had just transformed into a human form. The two baby dragons jumped into her mother's arms faster than her. The little ones shouted excitedly and bumped their heads against Melita's.  Arms and belly, the latter had to use both hands and feet to barely cope with this overly enthusiastic "greeting": "Okay, okay, stop making trouble, stop making trouble You all miss your mother, right? Have you listened to your mother at home?"

    "What you are saying sounds really strange - although it is logically true," White Dragon Noretta came to her friend with a smile, "Looking at your expression the gains from this journey should not be simple."

    "It's not just simple," Melita pressed the heads of the two young dragons, looking at Gawain not far away, and said with a complicated expression, "I kind of recall the time when I blew out two hearts in one go.  Well, my blood pressure hasn¡¯t dropped since I went out this time"

    "We need to return to Cecil City as soon as possible, Knight Solid." On the other side, Gawain came to the white knight commander and said quickly, while looking up at Victoria - at this  Beside the Ice and Snow Duchess, invisible magic power is holding up an ice cube sealed in ice. Inside the crystal clear cube, you can see entangled vines and two inconspicuous pink and white flowers. Under the magic ice  Under the confinement, these plants still maintained their appearance when they were frozen. "There are things that need to be sent back immediately."

    "Yes, Your Majesty," the senior battle monk Solid replied in a deep voice. A deep and thick voice came from the full-coverage white knight helmet, and then he spoke again, "In addition, there is an emergency report."

    Gao Wenwen was about to hand over the information about the sentry and mention the follow-up exploration plan, but he heard a strange serious emotion in the tone of the heavily armored priest in front of him, and he immediately raised his eyebrows: "Emergency?"

    "News came from the Kraken Kingdom. Our deep sea allies discovered anomalies in the Deep Blue Webway in the water elemental domain. They 'salvaged' some kind of man-made object with unknown purpose and unknown principle from the magic veins. They initially suspected that it might be  It has something to do with the cult of the death of all things in the wasteland," Solid Knight said in an extremely serious tone. "Now they have shared the structure diagram and preliminary analysis data of that thing with Cecil City, but whether it is Ms. Jenny or  Your Highness Rebecca has encountered technical obstacles."

    "In the Deep Blue Webwaythe group of sea monsters actually 'salvaged' something from the Deep Blue Webway?!" Gawain was stunned. First, he was startled by the astonishing actions of the group of sea monsters, and then  Then he focused on the second half of Knight Solid's sentence, "You said that Jenny and Rebecca couldn't understand what the Kraken fished out? What about the other scholars in the empire?"

    Although Jenny and Rebecca are absolute authorities in the field of modern runes and magic, they are ultimately lacking in experience and accumulation. They may not necessarily be able to surpass those traditional mages and scholars in the field of "eruditeness". Faced with  The mysterious items "salvaged" by the Kraken may be something that the knowledgeable old-time scholars could figure out.

    However, Knight Solid just shook his head: "There is no progress. Ms. Hetty even convened the academic group of Saint-Sunil City, but no one has seen that thing and has never heard of it."

    Gawain frowned. He couldn't help but think that he, Kamel and others had discussed that the "Elf Twins" in the wasteland might use the power of the cultists to cause trouble in the Deep Blue Webway not long ago.  These things, but he did not expect that a suspicious clue would surface so quickly. He turned to look at Windsor Mapel and the Typhon scholars led by him, turned back and frowned and asked the heavily armored priest in front of him: "Relevant  Has the information been sent to Typhon and the Silver Empire?"

    &"This is the information passed by the Sirens. The team led by Jenny and Rebecca have extracted and individually marked the clearer structures as much as possible. You can take a look."

    Gawain took the information and glanced seriously at the dense structural diagrams and text labels around the drawings. He knew that he would definitely not be able to compare with those real experts in the field of runes, so he did not waste time trying to analyze and calculate those.  The relationship between rune knots and magic guides is to try to determine the secret of this thing directly from the structural divisions inside the "cube".

    While he was reading the information, Hetty's voice continued: "At present, we guess that the construction method of these rune stones is 'layer by layer'. First, the core is created, and then the shell is built layer by layer.  The rune structure is inlaid and drawn, and the different 'layers' are connected with precisely placed crystal bolts. There are shadows of technology from the Gondor era, but it is limited to the craftsmanship part except for the craftsmanship.  , these rune stones are full of technologies that we can¡¯t understand.¡±

    "The technology of the sailor." Gawain raised his head and looked into Hetty's eyes and said.

    "Sailor I have heard from Amber about everything you saw in the 'deep sea'," Hetty said solemnly, "If the 'Elven Twins' now hiding in the wasteland are sentinels, and these rune stones  If it is indeed the work of those cultists, then the mysterious technology behind these devices will indeed be explained.¡±

    "It is said that the Krakens 'salvaged' more than one such cube from the Deep Blue Webway?" Gawain asked curiously.

    "Yes, as of yesterday afternoon, they have discovered five such devices from the Deep Blue Webway," Hetty nodded, "and these are only the ones they have successfully captured - those devices that have not been captured or even discovered.  I¡¯m afraid there are more.¡±

    "Has the Siren discovered anything about these devices?"

    "They don't have any useful clues," Hetty shook his head and said, "The Siren's knowledge in the field of magic is relatively superficial, and he doesn't know much about the Deep Blue Webway, but"

    "but?"

    "The Siren Queen Petia mentioned one thing. Recently, the water elements in the Boundless Sea are consciously staying away from the dark blue veins that pass through the Boundless Sea. Although originally the elemental creatures did not like the magical atmosphere in the dark blue webway,  But their recent reactions have been particularly obvious and nervous. The elemental masters and elemental lords have not given an explanation for this, but it seems that they are not deliberately hiding anything, but they themselves cannot figure out the situation."

    Gawain was lost in thought and did not respond to Hetty for a while. After almost half a minute of contemplation, he suddenly raised his head: "Has Myrmena read this information? She once controlled the magic field. Maybe she  What can you see?"

    "Not yet," Hetty shook her head, "Ms. Myrmina has been studying the secrets behind the fluctuating properties of magic power since she returned from the Kingdom of the God of War last time. She also submitted a 'concentration report' to the Theocratic Council.  Study the 'Do Not Disturb' statement, but I think if you were to go neither of the two senior advisors would refuse to cooperate."

    "Are you concentrating on studying the secrets of magic" Gawain whispered softly, but the scene of the "Magical Kingdom" seen on the cruise ship could not help but appear in his mind, and he felt a lot for a while, "She is now  I can finally freely pursue real knowledgebut I still have to bother her, after all, I have to send something to Amorn."

    Hetty nodded immediately: "Okay, I will make arrangements and go with you."

    Gawain glanced at the "descendant" in front of him who had been following him wholeheartedly for several years, and couldn't help but smile: "No, as usual, I will just bring Amber with me, you'd better go and have a good sleep.  "

    Heti suddenly opened her mouth and wanted to say something: "Ancestor, I"

    "Go and rest, Hetty," Gawain interrupted her directly, "I'm back."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1294 Mirmina¡¯s Judgment

    In the center of the disobedient courtyard shrouded in chaotic darkness, a huge golden oak tree stood tall and tall like a small castle. The faint glow surrounding the golden oak tree dispelled the surrounding darkness, and the majestic crown of the tree was like a shimmering sky.  A "promised land" with light and vitality was actually created deep in the shadow realm. In this paradise, around the oak trees, vibrant seedlings have gradually grown in size, and various plants are growing luxuriantly on the fragmented land.  , and extends to a place close to the gate of the Disobedient Fortress.

    Even the criss-crossing ravines and rifts on the ground, which looked very dangerous, have now been covered by thick vines and sturdy wooden bridges, turning them into thoroughfares that can be traveled at will.

    Gawain stood in front of the golden oak tree, looking up in astonishment at the plant in front of him that didn't look like it grew naturally. After a while, he turned to look at the holy giant deer beside him - after he was completely free, Ah  Morn has shrunk his body a lot, but to a mortal, it is still a huge body: "So this is the 'courtyard beautification' project you mentioned in the report? Are you planting seeds here?  Did you fall into another giant tree of reincarnation?¡±

    "No, this is just a tree, a tree that can let me rest," Amoun said softly, seeming to be a little proud, "I have been thinking about what I should do after getting 'freedom' for a while, some  I think more about things that belong to me, and after thinking a lot, I found that I still like to take care of flowers, plants, and seedlings. This has nothing to do with the 'priesthood' that once bound me, but a real hobby."

    Looking at the holy giant deer in front of him with a calm and indifferent look in his eyes, Gawain couldn't help but ask: "No more playing cards?"

    Amoren¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Hit, now?¡±

    Gao Wen: ""

    After a moment of embarrassment, Gawain coughed twice and changed the subject: "Ahem, I just mentioned it casually I came today for serious business."

    He raised his head and looked at the giant deer standing under the golden oak tree. Not far away, Myrmina's figure was sitting on the ground leaning against the thick trunk of the golden oak tree. There were a large number of people surrounding her in the air.  The changing runes and numbers, as well as the geometric figures that appear and disappear - she seemed to be closing her eyes to rest, but after sensing Gawain's sight, she slightly raised her eyelids and lightly directed her direction.  He nodded slightly and showed a curious expression.

    "We have just completed our exploration in the deep sea," Gawain said in a deep voice after regaining his composure, "We boarded a spaceship left behind by the sailors and entered the depths of the Kingdom of the Gods.  .¡±

    "Myrmena and I heard about this," Amorn lowered his head slightly, and his tone began to become serious, "What did you find?"

    "We discovered the secret of the sentry," Gawain said straight to the point, and then his eyes swept twice between the two retired gods in front of him, "and your former kingdom of God."

    The light surrounding Amorn shrank to a degree visible to the naked eye. Not far away, Myrmina, who was listening curiously with her head tilted to the side, also instantly stood up, and her eyes shrouded in magical mist widened slightly.  , a short and questioning whisper came into the ears of Gawain and Amber: "Huh?!"

    "What we discover during this trip will be far beyond your imagination, but before that, there is another more urgent matter to talk about." Gawain waved his hand and motioned for several royal mages who were following him to come forward, and at this time Amo  En's attention was focused on these "entourages" who came with Gawain. He saw the human mages carefully holding up a large ice crystal cube with their plastic hands, crystal clear.  Something seemed to be frozen inside the cube.

    "This is" Amorn vaguely sensed a familiar atmosphere from the depths of the ice crystals, but for a moment he couldn't guess the origin of those frozen vines and flowers.

    "This is the real sisters Fierna and Leerna. We found the body of the 'Sentinel' in the deepest part of the deep sea. It is a voyager facility, an unusually large 'home port', and your Kingdom of God's main body  The 'Giant Tree of Reincarnation' died on one of the ports of that home port." Gawain motioned to the mages to remove the magical power filled in the ice crystals, and at the same time explained the origin of this thing to Amorn, "Just like we did before  As feared, the 'Elven Twins' currently operating in the wasteland are fake. Their true identity is the artificial mind 'Sentinel' at the Voyager's home port, and the real Elf Twins have been trapped there for the past thousand years.  In a home port, and lived for hundreds of years under the protection of the remaining power of the giant tree of reincarnation"

    Gawain told his experience in the sentinel homeport in the most concise and appropriate way possible. Amorn listened quietly to this incredible story. Even he couldn't help but widen his eyes slightly at this time.What the breath projection presents is a more complete and professional technical information. To Amber, it is like a heavenly book.  For Mirmina, who had made a huge breakthrough in her fundamental knowledge, the information revealed in this document was extraordinary.

    "This is" Myrmina immediately leaned over. Due to the huge difference in body shape, she was almost like a dark cloud when she came to Kohaku. Her energy-filled eyes were beating with pure energy.  Arcane Spark, "Where did this thing come from?"

    "The Sirens captured several such devices in the Deep Blue Webway. They were moving rapidly in the energy flow, and there seemed to be a lot of them," Gawain nodded and said, "We suspect that this thing is related to the cultists in the Gondor Wasteland.  ¡ª¡ªIn fact, I am almost certain that this thing was made by the 'Sentinels' disguised as Elf Twins to command the cultists and put them into the Deep Blue Webway. No one knows what these cubes are for now, but I think if it were you  If youmaybe you can give us some guidance."

    " Captured from the Deep Blue Webway In this case, some structures in these rune arrays can make sense," Myrmina said with a thoughtful tone in her voice, "  Frankly speaking, there are some things here that I don¡¯t quite understand. It¡¯s not a technology created by mortal civilization this season, so it¡¯s beyond my knowledge, but I can feel pure magic will be in these.  Specific changes occur under the guidance of the rune array. This thing may"

    Her voice paused, as if she was making careful thoughts and judgments, and after a long time she spoke uncertainly: "Perhaps it is some kind of control device, if there are enough of them, and they are accurately put into certain parts of the Deep Blue Network.  Within certain nodes, they may even affect the internal power cycle of the entire planetI guess."

    Myrmena's words were very careful. It was obvious that the "Sailor Element" contained in this cube had far exceeded this era, so much so that even the goddess of magic, who is said to be "in charge of all laws", did not dare to jump to conclusions, but only  She can guess the function of this cube based on "feeling", but her judgment is still crucial and enough to cause Gawain to think further.

    Amber on the side couldn't help but ask: "What would happen if the Sentinels and those cultists control the Deep Blue Webway?"

    "Anything can happen, and absolutely nothing is a good thing," Myrmina said seriously, "The Deep Blue Webway is the 'power system' that runs through the entire planet, and it is more powerful than ocean currents, atmosphere and other power systems.  Powerful, more extreme, and more threatening. If they really control the operation of the Deep Blue Network, then they may be able to create horrific natural disasters at any point on the planet with a wave of their hands, tearing apart the elemental world and the material world.  Boundaries, opening the door to the Shadow Realm, and even if these control devices are more effective, they can do more terrifying things."

    "Isn't this scary enough?! Then what is scary? Just blowing up the entire planet?" Amber's eyes suddenly widened, "Doesn't that mean we have no hope at all?!"

    "No, the situation is not that bad yet," Myrmina shook her head slightly, "What I'm talking about is if these cubes really have the function I guessed, and the 'Sentinel' successfully completed it  In terms of all arrangements - one thing is certain now, that is that the 'Sentinel' plan is far from complete. According to my analysis, these cubes should be fixed at specific nodes in order to smoothly react with the energy flow in the Deep Blue Network Channel  , and they need to cooperate with each other to form a complete network in order to affect a large-scale 'planetary power system' like the Deep Blue Network. According to the intelligence mentioned by Gawain just now these things are still transferred in the energy flow, and  The Kraken has destroyed at least a few of the cubes, so I guess the worst isn't over yet."

    "But the situation may get worse at any time," Gawain said in a deep voice. He raised his head and stared into Myrmena's eyes. "Is there any way we can destroy this control system?"

    "I will find a way," Myrmina said uncertainly, "But rather than destroying this control system, completely eliminating the group of cultists in the wasteland and the 'Sentinels' behind them is the real solution once and for all.  s method."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1295 Unified Fluctuation Conjecture

    The only way to get rid of the cultists in the wasteland and the "sentinels" behind them is to get rid of them once and for all. Of course Gawain himself knows this.

    But the calculations of those cultists are also very obvious: they know that the vast and dangerous Gondor Wasteland is their safety barrier. If the armies of the mortal world want to fight in the wasteland, they will inevitably fall into an extremely unfavorable situation.  Under the protection of the safety barrier, they seemed determined to develop inside to the end. If they didn't prepare the "big plan", they would not come out voluntarily even if they were killed.

    Cecil's "Project 115" has not yet been completed, the Typhonian magicians are still gathering, and the Wasteland Expeditionary Force on the Silver Empire side is not yet ready. The most powerful military force in the mortal world is ready.  Will the cultists complete their plans before they are ready?  No one can tell this.

    "Perhaps we have to launch a counterattack in advance," Gawain touched his chin and said with a gloomy look, "We can't let those cultists run out in advance, so we can only take the initiative ourselves Even if it's just to give  Some pressure on that 'sentinel' can also interfere with its judgment and preparation."

    "Charging into the wasteland without adequate preparation?" Myrmina looked at Gawain, "This doesn't sound like a good idea."

    "This is one of the options," Gawain breathed out, "I will communicate with Typhon and Silver, but if there is no other choice, we can only take action in advance without adequate preparation."

    "Well, I don't know much about war. The one who knows about war has made himself stupid to death," Myrmina shook her head and said with a hint of inexplicable emotion, then resumed her sitting position, "I would think  There is no way to crack the technical secrets behind those cubes. Although they were left behind by the Voyagerbut since a group of cultists with limited conditions can make them with the craftsmanship at hand, it means that the 'Sentinel' has already mastered the technology.  This technology has been adjusted, and there must be parts of it that we can understand and utilize, but it will take time to find this part If there is any progress, I will communicate with the technical department as soon as possible."

    Gawain nodded slightly, and then glanced at the place where Myrmina was sitting leaning on the tree trunk. He saw that there were still many symbols and numbers floating in the air there that were being calculated automatically, each one like an abstract  Model-like geometric figures appear and disappear in mid-air, making people feel dizzy at a glance - obviously, Myrmina was not really closing her eyes and meditating when she was leaning there before, but those rapidly calculating symbols and numbers.  What she's really doing.

    He didn¡¯t know what the former goddess of magic was calculating, but he knew it must be very important, even so important that she needed to ¡°retreat.¡±

    He couldn't help but asked curiously: "I heard that you have been studying the secret behind the fluctuation properties of magic power recently? What were you calculating just now? Is it related to that?"

    Myrmena glanced back at the symbols and numbers floating in the air, then turned back to meet Gawain's curious eyes. After noticing the curiosity in those eyes, a smile seemed to appear on the corner of her mouth: "  You are really a very curious person Yes, I am studying the secrets behind the fluctuation properties of magic power. I have been studying them these days, and I have written half of my thesis."

    Gawain's expression was a little subtle for a moment. He always felt that "the magic goddess wrote a paper" seemed to be full of flaws, but he couldn't find where to complain about it, so he could only laugh dryly. Pay attention.  He quickly turned his attention to this serious and important academic issue itself: "I know about the experiments you conducted in the Kingdom of the God of War - in fact, part of the process of this experiment was designed by Kamel and me. Now we finally  By confirming that magic is a wave, or at least exhibits the properties of a wave, the academic community is greatly encouraged by this fact, and we finally have a true understanding of one of the most taken-for-granted natural phenomena around us."

    "Yes, we have a better understanding of magicbut this world has begun to show us a completely unfamiliar side." Listening to Gawain's words, Myrmina couldn't help but sigh, "You know,  In fact, what we confirmed on that day was not only the fluctuating nature of magic power, but I also saw some even more incredible things."

    "I heard about your special experience, but scholars are very confused about the phenomenon you described," Gawain frowned, "What exactly did you see?"

    "Have you ever thought about such a possibility?" Myrmina looked into Gawain's eyes, seeming to be thinking about whether she should lift the veil of truth, but she soon gave up this hesitation and said with  He said in an extremely solemn tone, "Perhaps the so-called material world does not exist at all, and we and the entire world we know all originated from somethingWith a special perspective, he understood everything that Mirmina witnessed in the Kingdom of God's testing ground that day, and even allowed him to generate further theoretical deductions.

    "The most critical part of this theory is that 'we' ourselves will also be subject to this constantly trembling fluctuation system." He looked into Myrmena's eyes. The "Lord of All Laws" had already bowed down again at this moment.  When she lowered her body, her figure was majestic and extremely oppressive, but her posture was completely that of a beautiful lady who was intoxicated in discussion and exploration and dominated by curiosity. Under the gaze of those eyes filled with mysterious light,  , Gawain's thinking became more and more clear, "If everything fluctuates, then we 'observers' will be fixed in a certain 'ring' in the universe due to the constraints of our own 'frequency' or 'waveform'.  The same is true for our field of vision, and even the observation tools we have access to and use are also subject to this limitation and cannot cross the critical point of the microscopic realm

    "From a certain perspective, this question will not be confirmed or falsified at least for a long time. Therefore, due to strict academic rules, it can only be a conjecture"

    "Yes, it can only be a conjecture now, unless we find evidence to support it or overturn it," Mirmina said calmly, "Although I observed some phenomena from a special perspective that day that seemed to prove this theory,  My observations cannot be reproduced, cannot be documented, and there is no evidence to prove that what I 'saw' at that time was real and undisturbed, so it cannot be used as evidence."

    Amber looked at Gawain and then at Myrmena. She felt that her head was heating up, but she still managed to follow the end of the topic and understood a small part of it. An expression of surprise and disbelief appeared on her face.  After pondering for a while, she casually took out her inseparable little dagger. While holding the dagger, she looked at Gawain with wide, blank eyes: "Hey, wait, according to you, even my dagger has never been  It's basically made up of 'waves'? It's like that 'buzz¡ª¡ª' feeling. If that was the case, how could this dagger stay in my hand? Wouldn't it merge with me?  , or fall out of my hand, or simply dissipate"

    The more she talked, the more confused she became. Then she looked up at the caring look from Gawain, and immediately shrank her neck: "Well, my brain is not suitable for thinking about this. You think I didn't say it"

    "Thinking is a good thing. You have already thought more deeply than most ordinary people, and you have made a point, that is, 'the just right vibration of everything makes our world look like this'," Gawain  Laughing, he felt that he should comfort Amber. At least the other party's appearance of thinking now is much better than before, and what he said was not entirely comforting, "What Myrmina and I said, refers to  The point is that 'the basic level of matter is a wave' rather than 'a certain object is a wave'. This is a different concept. In the field of 'matter' that we know, this wave nature may only exist at the microscopic level.  will appear, and your dagger¡­this thing is macroscopic.¡±

    Myrmena's voice came at this moment: "If our theory is correct, then the boundaries between 'micro' and 'macro' have actually been blurred. As 'observers', we cannot understand the differences between macro and micro, material and non-material."  Cognition is limited by its own 'foundation', but if some external force changes this 'foundation', then the whole world may look different before our eyes"

    Gawain was thinking and suddenly said softly: "If this is true, then the various phenomena caused by magic, the material paradox behind the transformation spell, the blurred boundary between spiritual power and material entity and even the magic tide, seem to have  Explain If everything in the world achieves the ultimate unity at the bottom, and if all this is the result of the mutual interference and superposition of various fluctuations, then all of this will be reasonable"

    Myrmina was a little confused: "Did you think these things were unreasonable before?"

    Gawain smiled. He couldn't explain this question to Myrmena, so he just answered it perfunctorily. Then he said with a serious expression: "Do you think we should give this guess a name now?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1296 Starting

    Thinking of a name for the new guess?

    To be honest, Myrmina has never thought about this - after all, in her long career as a god and in her career of skipping work, she has never explored the mysteries outside the field of thought like a real researcher.  She has profound knowledge and an ability to perceive and understand magic that is beyond the reach of ordinary people, but in some aspects, she really has no experience.

    The format of her paper was temporarily learned from someone in the neural network field.

    "Ihave no idea," the former magic goddess thought about it seriously and said a little embarrassedly, "In fact, I never thought about this at allbut you are right, it does need a name, so that at least other people can use it in the future.  It will be easier for scholars to study this conjecture. What do you think of the 'unified fluctuation conjecture'?"

    "Actually, I originally wanted to name it after the proposer in accordance with the general rules, and call it 'Myrmena Conjecture'," Gawain said with a smile, "But the name you proposed feels pretty good."

    "Myrmena guess" Myrmena was a little surprised. She thought about it seriously, but in the end she shook her head and laughed, "It's better not to use it. This name sounds weird to me.  of."

    Gawain spread his hands: "Okay, let's use the 'Uniform Wave Conjecture', but this will not necessarily make future generations of students happy. They will have to memorize the name of the discoverer while learning the Unified Wave Conjecture  ¡­¡±

    "It's not my fault anyway," Mirmina waved her hand carelessly, and then she seemed to think of something and said with a hint of thought, "Now that we've talked about it, I've actually been thinking about a question for the past two days Then  Regarding my research, when it is later disclosed to the public by the Theocratic Council or other research units, whether or not my name as the 'paper publisher' should be disclosed"

    Gawain was startled for a moment, realizing that the question asked by Myrmena seemed simple, but in fact it was quite complicated - he had to think about it for a long time, and it was not until a few minutes later that he slowly raised his head.  Come: "If you ask me for my personal opinion, I think you can put your name in the paper. Of course, it is not appropriate for us to publicly publicize the true identity behind the name at this stage, but the name 'Myrmena' itself  It can and should be made public."

    "Why?" Mirmina stared into Gawain's eyes, she was very serious, "Is it just because this is some kind of 'right'? In fact, I don't care about it - compared to this signature,  I'm more worried that this will lead to the re-establishment of the chains that I finally broke off, causing some people to start to 'miss' the goddess in their hearts again."

    "But my opinion is exactly the opposite. The name 'Myrmena' appears in the most cutting-edge academic documents, which may separate the name from 'divinity'," Gawain said calmly as he faced Myrmena's gaze.  He said, his judgment was obviously not a whim, "Because no god's name will appear in this kind of place, and no god has ever done this kind of thing: a person writes papers and submits them to authoritative scientific research journals, conducts cutting-edge experiments  Experimenting with mortals in the project, and being a 'god' with a name in the national project - this will be the form of a god farthest from his throne."

    Myrmina had obviously not considered this matter from this perspective before. Now that she heard Gawain's analysis, she couldn't help but think about it. Her eyes flickered, and after a moment she said uncertainly: "The situation is really possible.  Is that so?"

    "It is indeed an effective way to break away from the 'shackles' of keeping a distance from the previous belief system, but it does not mean that we have and only this way," Gawain said slowly while considering it, "Make the names of the gods and mortals  The juxtaposition of names will more efficiently wash away the divine factors behind these names, and this is also in line with the concept of "theocratic secularization" of the Theocratic Council. To illustrate with a more typical example, if a mage scholar discovers the latest  An article in an issue of an academic journal was published by 'Mirmina'. If he discovers that his peers and colleagues can all be called by this name, then the specialness of this name in his heart will quickly fade away"

    Listening to Gawain¡¯s theory, Myrmena thought for a long time and finally couldn¡¯t help but nodded slightly: ¡°This seems to make some sensebut we should only limit it to ¡®name¡¯, right?¡±

    "Of course," Gawain nodded and said, "The full truth is still too early for most ordinary people. The awe and memory of the goddess of magic that remains in the hearts of ordinary mages are still deep-rooted. In your current situation, there are only a few divine powers.  The upper-level members of the council know this is also the reason. Let¡¯s start with the ¡®name¡¯, and let the world re-recognize you, a god who skips work, little by little.¡±

    "I will take this as your compliment," Myrmina smiled, and she sat back on the golden bed again.??Connect?  "

    "That's true, it's just a name," Mirmina smiled and shook her head, then suddenly looked at Amorn with a strange look in her eyes, "Wait, are you jealous? Jealous of me.  Can the name return to the human world?"

    "What do I envy you for?" Amorn snorted disdainfully, seeming to think Myrmina's idea was childish. "It's just that you found your name in front of the world, and got rid of the relationship between your true name and your faith."  I just found my place in the world again due to the rigid connection between the two. I still have a whole yard to take care of, so how can I have the time to write and do calculations like you all day long?"

    "Then you are jealous. The hair on your body is not so shiny anymore."

    "You can say what you like, anyway, I have to continue wait, where are the flower seeds I just cultivated? Did you sit under me?"

    "Huh? I don't have one!"

    "I don't believe it, get up!"

    ¡­¡­

    Early the next morning, Hetty, who had finally had a good sleep and was refreshed, walked into the restaurant and looked at the pile of vegetables on the table in front of her in a daze.

    "These are all the souvenirs you brought here from the Disobedient Courtyard?" The great steward of the empire rubbed his eyes, suddenly wondering if he had overslept, causing his painting style to look so different early this morning.  There's something wrong with everything. "The former 'god of nature' is now dedicated to this?"

    "He started a greening project in the courtyard¡ªfrankly speaking, I'm quite surprised," Gao Wen said helplessly, "but it's not a bad thing. Amorn is finding a new 'lifestyle'. These humane things like his are  The more actions he performs, the more completely the divinity in him is dissipated, and the more reassuring his state is. And then againthe things he planted are pretty good."

    Rebecca on the side stuck a piece of lettuce leaf with a fork and stuffed it into her mouth. While chewing, she looked depressed: "But I want to eat meat"

    Hetty immediately glared at the imperial steel ball: "Don't talk when there is food in your mouth!"

    "Arrange a special line conversation for me with Typhon and Silver this afternoon," Gawain looked at Hetty and said, "Tell them that the situation is urgent and they must take time."

    When Hetty heard Gawain's words, her attention immediately turned away from Rebecca, and her expression became serious: "Is ita threat in the wasteland?"

    "The threat in the wasteland, the threat from the sentinels," Gawain nodded slowly, "I'm afraid we don't have much time to prepare slowly now. I hope to push as much power as possible to the grand level in the shortest possible time."  The wallI have an ominous premonition.¡±

    Hetty immediately lowered her head: "Yes, I will arrange it immediately."

    Gawain nodded and looked at Rebecca, who was sitting opposite him with her mouth full of vegetable salad.

    Rebecca noticed her ancestor¡¯s gaze keenly, and she felt nervous and almost choked. Then she quickly swallowed the food in her mouth before she raised her head and looked at Gawain with a blank look on her face.

    ¡ª¡ªAlready prepared to be beaten. Although she didn¡¯t know why she wanted to be beaten, it was definitely right to be prepared.

    But Gawain didn¡¯t intend to teach Rebecca a lesson. He just had something to ask: ¡°What¡¯s the current situation of Project 115?¡±

    Rebecca immediately breathed a sigh of relief, thought for a moment and replied: "The main assembly project and the main subsystems are actually almost completed, but the thing is huge and the central system still needs to be adjusted for a period of time, mainly the servo wetware array.  , they are still getting familiar with their 'bodies', and the newly installed weapon systems are also"

    "Can you fly?" Gawain interrupted without waiting for Rebecca to finish, his expression looking very serious.

    "Um I'm afraid it's not feasible to dispatch now," Rebecca was a little nervous, but still answered truthfully, "I spend most of the week at Project 115, but the adjustment and adaptation of some systems cannot be done overtime.  It will definitely speed up the progress, as there are fixed working hours for subsystem testing and neural node integration.¡±

    " let it fly as soon as possible," Gao Wen said with a serious face. "Even if Project 115 cannot catch up, we must let those general aerial platforms fly as soon as possible - we may need to use them soon."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1297 Winter has arrived

    A pleasant sound like wind chimes came from the neural link, and Belsetia, who was sitting on the throne of dominance, slowly opened her eyes.

    There are not many people moving in the huge control hall at the moment. The Temple of the Stars, which is cruising in low-power mode, is now slowly returning from the border area of ??the Kingdom of Gaoling. Among the beautiful support structures with light golden arcs at the edge of the hall.  , a faint stream of light flows slowly, and among the low and soothing mechanical vibrations, you can occasionally hear a slight hum from a certain system,

    "Compared to these sounds that can be heard by human ears, Belsetia can hear the deeper "echo" of this temple from the neural links directly connected to the core of the fortress: the echo sounds low and soft.

    Ever since Master Vilania led the astrologers to conduct an overhaul in the depths of the Temple of the Stars and replaced the ancient systems that had completely failed with new energy arrays, this temple has experienced thousands of years of wind and rain.  The stormy ancient sky fortress has finally escaped from the countdown to constant decay and collapse. The overwhelmed energy system has had a chance to take a breather. The anti-gravity engine group that has been overloaded all year round also gained power after receiving auxiliary power.  Improvement - in Belsetia's recollection, this was almost the slowest and most comfortable whisper of this fortress she had heard from the neural link since she sat on the throne of dominance.

    But she knows that this relief is still only temporary The Temple of the Stars is too old. The problems it faces are far from being repairable by replacing part of the energy array and engine. Although magic technology is useful, it is by no means omnipotent.  .

    The technicians delayed time for this aerial fortress - it was just delaying time. One day, the elves still had to find a way to find a truly long-term way.

    But that¡¯s not something to consider now.

    Belsetia gently rubbed her forehead, allowing the somewhat "misplaced" senses caused by being connected to the temple system for a long time to recover little by little. At the same time, she looked at the maid Elaine standing beside her: "It's almost time - let the irrelevant personnel  Stand down."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Elaine, the personal maid, responded softly, then turned around and waved to the attendants under the throne and the royal guards outside the inner ring. Those who received the order immediately saluted to the throne of command, and then  They filed out in order, and in just a few moments, only the Silver Queen on the throne, the maid Elaine next to her, and a lot of fortress monitoring systems that were running automatically were left in this huge control hall.

    "The master control is transferred to the self-discipline mode and continues to cruise at low speed." Belsetia gave the order to the control system of the Temple of Stars in her mind, then she bent her fingers and gently tapped the armrest of the throne, a nerve connected to the throne.  The cables brightened, the lights in the control hall dimmed, and the windows were quietly closed and locked. The next second, the floor in front of the throne slid to both sides with a slight friction sound, and a crystal altar-like  The communication device rose from it.

    The device was activated, and the responsible crystal array inlaid on the top quickly became brighter. Two beams of light were released from it, forming a clear magic projection in mid-air. The figures of Gawain Cecil and Rosetta Augustus appeared in the sky.  Projecting.

    "Very good, the meeting started as scheduled." Gawain looked at the two figures in front of him. He was sitting in his study room at the moment, and the images of Belsetia and Rosetta were sitting opposite him, except for the edges of the screen.  Except for a slight flicker of light, this feeling is almost the same as talking face to face. "Good afternoon, both of you."

    The three imperial leaders greeted each other, and without any further pleasantries, Rosetta Augustus, who was thin, with black hair and eyes, immediately spoke straight to the point: "I heard that you are personally exploring the Kingdom of the God of War.  When I was young, I boarded an ancient spaceship heading to the depths of the 'deep sea' and returned to this world two days later. Now you are calling this meeting as soon as possible What did you find?"

    "That ship is a legacy left by the Sailors and belongs to an ancient guarding system called the 'Sentinel'," Gawain said directly without hiding anything - things about the Sailors were once under the sole control of the Cecil Empire.  Confidential information, but with the establishment of the Alliance and the changes in the world situation, especially the approaching common threats faced by the mortal nations, this part of the content has now been made public among the alliance member states, and according to the weight of each country, each country has  There are varying degrees of information about the sailors, and among the three empires, this part of the information is shared according to the highest standards. "I think you are familiar with the warning of 'Beware of the Sentinel' - yes, that is.  That 'sentinel'."

    Gawain told everything he saw in the depths of the deep sea, the information he obtained at the Sentinel's home port, and his observations and speculations about the strange situation of the spaceship - in a crisis that could threaten the whole world.  In front of us, there is no need to hide this information and hide the critical nature of the matter.The surname may not necessarily be 'Wilder', and what my family heirs can inherit from me, apart from the title, is the castle under your feet and other family properties.  "

    Modile has never been exposed to things on this level, at least in his memory. At this moment, listening to Victoria's explanation, he was curious and surprised, and after thinking for a moment, he said seriously: "Then your  Does the heir have no objection to this matter?"

    "We had a frank and in-depth communication, and he had no objection to it," Victoria also said seriously. "In fact, Fendil is a very outstanding young man. He has the unique sharp thinking and acceptance ability of young people, and he also has the unique ability of young people."  He is very able to understand the necessity of the new order and is willing to embrace His Majesty's New Deal - you probably don't know this yet, right? He entered the Imperial Academy a long time ago and graduated from the non-commissioned officer branch with excellent results. Now he has  He took the initiative to ask for orders to go to the southern wasteland border, where he was ready to take his first step as a soldier."

    The duchess, who always had a cold face in front of outsiders, said with a slight smile on her face: "I believe he will use his own abilities to gain a place in the empire for himself, rather than inheriting something from me.  Apart from the title and the castlethis is also the way out that he chose."

    At this point, she stopped, and after a few seconds she continued slowly in thought: "It is not easy to make the remaining nobles who survived the drastic change accept this change, even if they have decided to stand on the side of  'On the right side', some things are even more uncomfortable than death for some people when it is their turn, but if a family like Wilder is the first to stand up and use real actions to support His Majesty  decision, then things will become much simpler, at least we can significantly reduce the number of people hanging on the flagpole."

    "This is very good," Modier thought for a while and said, "I mean the current order is very good - in Beigang, I have been in contact with the local government affairs office and procedures, and I have also worked with them before.  Nobles from all over the world have dealt with each other, and the contrast between the two is obvious. Some outdated things do need to be replaced by new things, and there is nothing wrong with that."

    After hearing this, Victoria looked at her ancestor quietly for a while, and then said in a strange tone: "Actually, I was worried that you would be angry just now - when I mentioned those 'new orders', such as the ones I gave up  Those lands and powers, such as the current changes in the Wilder family I thought you would complain about the family's 'decline' in my hands."

    Modier was stunned for a moment, with a somewhat complicated expression on his face. He looked back at the mountains in the distance and the smoke rising from the cities in the mountains. He was silent for a long time before responding: "I know what you mean, but  ¡­I don¡¯t feel it. This huge castle, these mountains and snow, and the ¡®antiques¡¯ you showed me. You said there are many things in there, even the utensils I used back then? But I still have no impression.  . I only remembered my name and the origin of this surname, but my connection with this land seems to have been completely separated to 'another place'. Sorry, Victoria, my answer must only be  It can disappoint you.¡±

    "No, don't say that," Victoria said immediately, "I don't mean anything else. I just hope you can have a better time here. If you really can't remember your impression of this place, you can just think of it as  A comfortable place to stay - where every door is still open for you, even if you don't remember them."

    "I'm glad you can say that," Modier laughed. "Actually, I'm very happy living here, Victoria. There is no room as good as this in the wilderness - and although I still can't remember  It happened when I used to live here, but I still found something I like here, such as the soup for yesterday's dinner. You said it was a traditional delicacy in the north. What was it called"

    ¡°Mossack soup.¡±

    ¡°Oh, yes, that¡¯s the assorted soup, I like the taste.¡±

    "Okay, I'll tell the kitchen to cook dinner again today."

    ¡°Very good,¡± Modier said with a smile, ¡°I think I can start with that assorted soup and treat this place as a ¡®home¡¯ again.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1298 Young People Leaving Home

    When the adventurer who had been wandering for six centuries finally returned to his long-lost home, he began to try to call a strange land his hometown from scratch. When information about the "Sentinel" began to circulate among the upper echelons of the alliance member states, nervous  The atmosphere gradually spread throughout the mortal world. When the entire northern region ushered in the coldest season of the year, the breath of winter had arrived¡ªthe three empires finally launched intensive operations against the wasteland.

    In the Holy Spirit Plain, the loud whistle broke the silence on the plain. An armored train with iron-black paint and a heavy main gun gradually accelerated under the action of the repulsion mechanism, heading towards the mountain passes in the south. On the train  Loaded with supplies, equipment, and high-spirited Imperial soldiers.  The snow on the plain was blown up by the wind, and some snowflakes swirled through the barrier outside the train track, hitting the heavy armor and reinforced crystal glass windows of the train. While the snowflakes were flying, the Empire's Second Armored Division  The markings of the regiment are faintly discernible.

    In Cecil City, an armored personnel carrier convoy was driving through the wide concrete avenue of Knight Street. The vehicles driven by magic machinery made a low roar, carrying magic soldiers wearing second-generation magic armor.  Bright flags fluttered on the front of every car. On both sides of the road, Cecil citizens wearing thick winter coats crowded on the sidewalks and alleys to bid farewell to their children, relatives and friends who were about to go to the front line in the wasteland.

    In addition to this regular army, there is a special team marching with the army. Their armored vehicles are decorated with the emblem of the Holy Light, and the thick turret armor is etched with a strong and powerful figure shrouded in the Holy Light.  Iron fists, scripture cloths written with Holy Light prayers are wrapped around the main guns and track skirts of these tanks and armored vehicles, and are reinforced with thick rivets. Behind these "holy chariots", are given by the Holy Light.  Fu's battle group is moving forward silently. The white knights are wearing thick power armor. Every step of the armor driven by the magic mechanism seems to bring vibrations to the earth. The armed nuns are wearing mechanical gloves and holding combat staffs.  , a faint light filled their bodies.

    These teams are moving towards the military station in the south of the city. An "Iron Scepter" light armored train is already waiting on the platform. After a brief farewell ceremony at the station, they will board the train under the leadership of their respective officers and walk through the darkness.  Passes in the mountains and railways in the Black Forest rushed to the foot of the magnificent wall, and were assigned to several advancement bases to become part of the steel front there.

    A block away, in a tall dormitory building, a pair of eyes looked away from the window. The owner of these eyes had crisp short hair and distinctive Typhonic features on her features. She turned and walked to the dormitory.  Next to the desk inside, I saw a tall figure with long blond hair lying on the desk writing something seriously. I couldn't help but ask: "Mariannu, are you writing home again?"

    "I write it every week," the Typhon international student known as Mariano said without raising his head. "It's not the first time you've seen it."

    "Ah, what I mean is how convenient the magic network communication is now. You can just send messages to your family directly, or if you pay a little more, you can even talk to them 'face to face'," the short-haired girl looked at herself with a strange expression.  This roommate, who has a somewhat rigid personality, said, "It's so slow to write letters, especially now that there's a lot of wind and snow. Sometimes it takes ten and a half months for a letter to be delivered to Aldernan."

    "Magic Network communication has the benefits of Magic Network communication, and writing letters has the meaning of writing letters - although you won't understand these meanings," Mariano stopped the pen in her hand and looked up at her roommate, "Carrie  , what did you see?"

    "I saw another team crossing the main road, heading south of the city. They are also going to the front line of the wasteland," a short-haired girl named Carrie said, suddenly feeling a little emotional, "not either.  Knowing what the situation is like over there, do you think there will be such a gathering of knights and mages in Aldernan, crossing the Imperial Highway and rushing to the wasteland?"

    "Of course I will. In fact, my brother has been sent to General Andersa's new fortress half a month ago," Mariano said with a calm expression, "And I will also apply to go to the border after returning to China. The application form  It¡¯s all already written.¡±

    "Go back to China," Carrie said in a daze for a moment, "Yes, we are about to end our studies here It's really incredible, so many things have happened in such a short time, and I still  I remember that just last winter, we even built a barricade in the corridor outside the door. You and two students stood guard on the roof of the dormitory all night. Everyone was worried every day that angry citizens would attack the college dormitory, and we  All the sense of security was built into those piles of tables, chairs and benches ¨C it¡¯s like a dream to recall now.¡±

    "Yes, it's like a ridiculous dream - now Typhon and Cecil are allies, and we will even fight side by side with them on the border of the wasteland," Mariano nodded lightly, "Car"Letter home," but this is indeed what she mentioned in the letter," Wenna Bai Zhi sighed, "Since she went to Cecil to study abroad, I have almost memorized all the paths and street lights in that human city.  .  "

    This is the private matter of the gray elf clan leader's family. As a "foreign guard", Morelina of course did not comment on this. She just calculated the time in her mind and said thoughtfully: "Miss Meili is about to finish it."  Have you finished your studies?"

    "No, there is still one year left. She has successfully passed the certification of advanced rune logic and will go to the Imperial Rune Research Institute for internship and further study," Wenna said. "If everything goes well, she will become an advanced rune scholar in one year."  Returning to Windsong City with the identity of "Meili" will become the highest-level rune logic expert in the entire Augu Lei Tribal Nation, and there will be hope for our own rune research."

    "I don't know much about this kind of professional stuff, but it sounds like a good thing," Morelina carried her favorite chopping ax and imagined in her mind what rune scholars usually do.  The tail twirled from side to side, "By the way, I heard that the two leaders, Wycliffe and Camilla, are sending troops to the east of the Holy Mountain. Do you know about this?"

    "Of course, we are consolidating the ancient defense lines towards the Gondor Wasteland. Humans and orcs are the main forces of the tribal countries. They will take the lead in military operations. This has been the case for hundreds of years - gray elves are not good at fighting, but Wind Elves are not good at fighting.  Songcheng will also send out our own magic troops soon. The goblins and elves are also making preparations. Their golems and stealth walkers have not been on the battlefield in large numbers for hundreds of years, but their iron fists and  The blade should still be strong and powerful.¡±

    "Those ancient lines of defense" Morelina looked at her palms subconsciously. The palms covered with fluff slowly clenched into fists, and after opening them, sharp nails popped out, "Typhon, Silver and Sisi  Erdu is adding troops to the wasteland defense line. It is said that the mountain troops trained by the elves in the Kingdom of Kaolin also have very strong combat effectiveness. However, we have enjoyed peace in the mountains for hundreds of years. What our soldiers are facing  The most dangerous battle we have ever fought was just to clear out the monsters that escaped from some ancient lairs. Those ancient defense lines towards the wasteland can they really resist those legendary aberrations now?"

    "The main force advancing into the wasteland is the three major empires. What other wasteland border countries have to face is only a small group of monsters that ran out in the process. Although Wycliffe and the others seemed a little worried about this, the situation should be  It won't be too bad," Wenna said calmly, "The majestic wall of the elves is still standing there, and those aberrations can only wander out in small groups."

    "I hope so," Morelina said softly. She looked at the prosperous market in front of her, at the wholesale merchants and signs and flags with various emblems in the market. Her magnetic voice was very low, "We just  We have just ushered in this prosperous scene"

    "No one wants the prosperity here to end early, and no one wants to fight the monsters in the wasteland, but the world will not run according to our will," Wenna Bai Zhi said softly, "Developed business and stable markets are both  Established under a strong security guarantee, only when we are alive can we be qualified to discuss economic prosperity"

    Morelina listened thoughtfully to what the short but smart gray elf leader beside her said, and at this moment, a tall black-haired human suddenly appeared in her sight and turned towards her.  Come.

    "Mr. Schwack," Wenna also saw the figure walking this way. She recognized that it was her human consultant, and a smile appeared on her face, "What happened?"

    "Miss Meili's letter home has been delivered, ma'am," consultant Schwark said with a slight bow, "it has been placed on your desk."

    The smile on Wenna¡¯s face froze instantly.

    After a moment, she tilted her head to the side and said helplessly: "Morelina, you know, based on the speed of letter delivery and the efficiency of Meili writing family letters, when a family letter is placed on my desk,  , which means she is already running to deliver another package, so I feel double the pressure now"

    "But in fact, you only need to read a letter now." Morelina corrected her seriously.

    "Yes, a letter," Wenna said almost through clenched teeth. She looked up at her advisor, "Mr. Schwack, do you think there is a magic in the world that can instantly convert a large number of  All the words were 'scanned' into a magic circle, and then a few useful sentences were extracted instantly, and then inserted into my mind instantly?"

    "Madam, please be realistic, there are limits to speed reading magic."

    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t think so either¡­¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?The fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1299 Winter Night at Paramel Observatory

    The night fell, and the clear starry sky shrouded the quiet Paramel Highlands. The cold wind of late winter roared from the distance, bringing a low sound between the high cement walls and metal support beams.  With a whimpering sound, the majestic and towering observatory stood on this highland that almost became the flash point of the war between the two great empires of mankind, and stood in this cold winter night.

    The highly precise lens group slowly returns to its position under the adjustment of the mechanical device. Several flickering runes are faintly visible in the night directly above the observatory. The night sky outlined between the runes appears to be far clearer than the sky in other areas.  There is a layer of color like a filter covering the sky full of stars. Along with the low sound brought by the cold wind, another set of lenses and crystal arrays rise from the slowly opening dome on the top of the building, pointing to the already  It is located near the Frost Sky constellation, the highest point in the night sky.

    In the observatory, the white-haired and thin Morgan Hugo handed over the subsequent observation and recording work to his assistant. He walked towards the rest area with slightly tired steps, and saw his close friends,  Benjamin, the second person in charge of the observatory, was sitting at the round table, holding a magazine in his hand, his brows furrowed like a ball of wrinkled cotton.

    Probably hearing the approaching footsteps, Benjamin, who was staring at the magazine in his hand with a frown, raised his head. After seeing Morgan's figure clearly, the former court mage from Saint-Sunil slightly relaxed his eyebrows.  A smile appeared on his face: "Ah, it looks like you are finally done."

    "Every time the frost constellation reaches its highest point, the lens group here must be recalibrated. I don't trust these young people to hand over this matter - if the main lens is broken, I will be heartbroken," Morgan said casually  He said, and then a curious expression appeared on his face, "What are you looking at? I think your expression looks like you are going out to fight with someone."

    When Benjamin heard this, his expression turned even worse than before. The dark-skinned former court mage couldn't help waving the publication in his hand and complained loudly to his old friend: "Thesis, one was recently published in the magazine "Magic Frontier"  What a disturbing thesis! Damn it, you're right, I really want to fight with someone right now, and taking a hearty bath with fireballs and lightning bolts is more relaxing than seeing this thing!"

    "Ha, a paper can actually drive our great scholars crazy to this extent - the last time I saw you looking like this was after you read "Detailed Explanation of Runic Logic" for three days and three nights.  "Morgan couldn't help laughing when he saw his old friend's exaggerated appearance. Wrinkles were piling up on his old face. He stretched out his hand, "Let me take a look and see what magic power there is in these words.  , can actually torture a great magician like this"

    He took over the "Magic Frontier" magazine from the opponent's hand, which is officially published by the Empire's Magic Technology Department and edited by Her Highness Rebecca and Master Kamel. It is the most authoritative and professional technical publication in the field of magic technology.  , its circulation is not large, but every modern scholar who has certain magical attainments and can keep up with the times is proud to own and read through every issue of "Magic Frontiers", and Morgan himself is no exception to this -  It's just that he has been too busy these two days and hasn't had time to understand what is in the latest issue of the journal.

    "Don't blame me for not reminding you, you'd better cast a calming spell on your brain first," Benjamin looked at Morgan's eyes, and reminded him angrily and narrowly, "Open "About Everything Behind the Fluctuation Properties of Magic Power"  The article "Basic Extended Conjectures", yes, it takes up half of the book, read it quickly first, it will be good for your mind."

    "Is it so long? And what's the matter with this strange title" Morgan muttered in surprise. He quickly found the article that occupied the largest space in the entire journal, and he didn't even read much.  I couldn't help but frown, "This stiff and unfamiliar grammar, almost passing spelling, unserious and irregular word choice this is really an article that can be published in "Magic Frontier"  Essay? The diary written by my granddaughter is much more fluent than this one!!"

    "It's not that bad, old friend. Although the 'grammar' of this article is indeed a bit rusty, it at least has a clear and readable narrative." Benjamin sighed and said slowly, "The article  The author's words and sentences are like a novice writing a paper for the first time, but all the theoretical and knowledge content in it is extremely accurate and professional. This is also an important reason for me to realize its core value - you should read it carefully.  , its content is the most worthy of your attention.¡±

    "Content?" Morgan frowned and murmured softly as he turned the page down, "Indeed, this part about the magic wave experiment and the parameters are fine, and here um eh?"

    The old mage flipped down page after page, quickly reading and analyzing the content of the paper with the help of magic.Under the harsh monarch"

    "No, what I am most nervous about is not His Majesty's name although that also makes me nervous, but what I care about more is the other one." Morgan still lowered his voice subconsciously, as if he was afraid that he would accidentally say something.  Every word will touch some indescribable power, "Have you noticed? That name is 'Myrmina'"

    "Maybe it's just the same name?" Benjamin's expression showed obvious hesitation for a moment, but he still shook his head and said, "Don't think too much."

    "It's not easy to give this name the same namemy old friend," Morgan whispered, "a country boy who hasn't read many books may still give his child such a name blindly, but a man who can  "Magic Frontier" publishes this kind of paper, and at the same time can list those names at the end of the article - do you believe that she or her parents don't know which existence 'Myrmena' points to?"

    "Don't think too much, Morgan," Benjamin shook his head gently, "The existence you mentioned has fallen."

    "Yes, it has fallen But you and I have both been exposed to the Theocratic Council's projects, and you also know the role of the observatory We know some 'truths'."

    Listening to Morgan's cryptic words, Benjamin certainly knew what his old friend was referring to. He breathed out softly and his eyes fell on the open journal. The name that was extremely familiar to all mages stirred.  After looking at him in silence for a long time, he whispered: "When you first heard about His death, were you sad?"

    "Actually, it's okay. I don't think I am a very devout believer. In other words, there are probably no devout believers in magic in this world." Morgan sighed and shook his head, "But I still find it  After staying for one night, I had never heard of that kind of thing. It was my first experience and I didn¡¯t know what to do at the time"

    "I'm about the same as you," Benjamin poured himself a cup of tea, "but then the Theocratic Council was established. Like you, in addition to my normal public duties, I had an additional low-level staff of the Theocratic Council.  I started to get some news"

    Morgan lowered his head and remained silent. He just raised his fingers and lightly brushed the pages of the printed book. His fingertips rested on a name for a moment before suddenly speaking: "If this is really her, you say"

    "Isn't this great?"

    There was a smile in the old friend¡¯s voice, and this light mood made Morgan raise his head in surprise.

    "We are very 'close' to her this time," Benjamin said with a smile, as if he had figured something out. "In the past, we could only pray to her, but we couldn't even hear a response. We worshiped an illusory symbol. That symbol  But it can't explain anything, but now - you hold her 'thoughts' in your hands. What she is thinking, what she is studying, and what she wants to discuss with us are all clearly written here, and we can even  It can be seen at a glance that Madam¡¯s grammar is very poor, it is obviously her first time writing, and her paper may have even been polished by someone"

    "Hey, it's a bit disrespectful of you to say that"

    "Didn't you just say the same thing?"

    "That's true," Morgan muttered with a strange expression, looking a little confused, "Indeed, after reading this article, my feelings about 'that lady' seem to have become very strange She  She is actually studying and researching these things like us? And she also asked our Majesty and Master Kamel to jointly sign"

    Benjamin winked: "Then are you still considering 'writing a question' now?"

    Morgan was stunned.

    But after being stunned for a moment, the old mage from Saint-Sunil Royal Astrologer seemed to be inspired to fight. He opened his eyes wide and straightened his neck: "Write, why not write! Didn't you see the other words at the end of the article?  Is there a paragraph specifically written in bold font?' This article is only a rough guess about the underlying truth of our world and should not be regarded as any kind of judgment or conclusion. All scholars who are interested in this are welcome to comment on this article.  Question and discuss all the content raised. On the academic road, any rigorous and reasonable questioning voice does not need to bow to any authority.' - This sentence is not found at the end of ordinary papers. This sentence is obviously intentional by His Majesty and 'that lady'  Leave it to us!¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1300 Fell in!

    Morgan seemed to be ignited with a raging fighting spirit. This old scholar who was born in the ranks of the old Ansu court mages once thought that he was already a person who looked down upon all things. The years had brought him stability and indifference, but in the past two years, he found that he was  The enthusiasm when facing new things has never subsided - the last time he felt his enthusiasm burning was when the Paramel Observatory had just been completed.

    At that time, for the first time through the modern enchanted lens set and automatic calibration array, he observed the starry sky that was several times wider than what he had seen before. The new era recording equipment beside him spit out real-time parameters from other astronomical observation points.  The greetings from the imperial capital came from the communication terminal He was as excited as he was today when a whole era came suddenly.

    To be fair, his resistance to the conjecture mentioned in the awkwardly worded and grammatically naive paper was not as strong as he showed, although the content of the conjecture was too unbelievable and seriously violated ordinary people's understanding of the world.  He knows, but as an old scholar who has explored the mysteries of magic for most of his life, he knows that there are many "truths" in the world that are contrary to people's intuitive perception, but then again understanding is understanding, that set  The "unified wave conjecture" statement is really outrageous, especially its "theoretical support" part, which is simply unacceptable for a rigorous and traditional scholar like Morgan.

    Only based on an extended interpretation of the nature of magic fluctuations, only speculations about some phenomena, and only one "observation result" that cannot be copied by others and leaves no traces of records, such a bold assumption is made about the cornerstone of the entire world.  ¡ª¡ªAlthough the entire conjecture was ultimately internally consistent, Morgan did not agree with many of the premises of this conjecture.

    ¡°It won¡¯t work even if the person who proposed this set of conjectures is called ¡°Myrmena¡±¡ªand His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s name won¡¯t work either.

    "Then it seems that you are not going to duel with me," Benjamin looked at his old friend's sudden fighting spirit and couldn't help but smile. He drank the last bit of cold tea in the cup and lowered his head again.  After taking a look at the magazines spread out on the table, he couldn't help but twitch the corner of his mouth. Obviously, this was still not easy for him to accept, but he didn't have the urge to write a rebuttal immediately like Morgan did.  He just shook his head and stood up from the chair, "This thing makes me dizzy You can continue to study here, I will go to the lens array to adjust my brain."

    "I'll go with you - the content of this article cannot be completed in just a short while," Morgan also stood up and said, "The observation conditions have been very good these two days, and we can just complete the survey.  The re-determination of the sixteen dark-III stars around the constellation Frost. The data brought out from St. Sunil are too old. It is not an easy task to correct all the gaps and errors in it"

    The two masters of astrology were talking while walking towards the "Focus Platform" located in the center of the rotunda. But at this moment, an assistant guarding the Focus Platform suddenly took the initiative and ran towards them. The young man had a look on his face.  With a nervous and confused expression: "Two masters, come and take a look - the image is suddenly a little abnormal!"

    Benjamin and Morgan glanced at each other subconsciously, and then quickly followed the assistant to the focus platform¡ª¡ª

    This so-called focus platform is actually the end observation device of the observatory's main lens group. It is a perfect circular platform with a diameter of about three meters placed on the ground. On the ground in the center of the platform is a precision-ground and magically calibrated piece inlaid on the ground.  Artificial crystal, with a special alchemical solution injected into the crystal, can resonate with the lens group directly above and the rune array floating above the observatory, accurately projecting the starry sky observed by the main lens onto the crystal surface, and through the platform  Some of the surrounding control equipment and the images projected in the crystal can also be zoomed, recorded, or switched to the magic vision.

    In essence, the functions and principles of this observation device are similar to the magic device once used by the Royal Observatory in Saint-Sunil. However, the precise and efficient modern technology makes the mechanically driven lens group and the focus crystal powered by the magic network more powerful.  It has far greater stability and room for improvement than before. For Morgan, this thing is much easier to use than the antiques he used in the old capital.

    He came to the edge of the platform and looked at the focus crystal embedded in the center of the platform and protected by a transparent shell. His assistant stood in front of the control terminal nearby, adjusting the large, sophisticated and complex device on the upper level of the observatory.  , along with the sound of mechanical operation and the hum of magic power flowing through the magic-guiding structure, the old mage saw dark ripples appearing on the surface of the focus crystal. The ripples gradually calmed down and became the appearance of the night sky, with dots of light appearing.  In that black curtain - yet around every star you can see the presence or absence of somethingOur number one ¡®block salvage hand¡¯, she has fished out six blocks so far!  "

    "I didn't ask you to testify about this!" When Coroline heard this, she immediately stared at her comrade, "I asked you to testify that these flowing 'dark blue veins' were not distorted by me!"

    "Oh, then I don't dare to say it," Vera waved her hands immediately after hearing this, "I don't understand this."

    "you¡­¡­"

    "Okay, okay." A "Commander Haiyuan" who came to inspect the situation couldn't help but interrupted the two noisy sentries in front of him with a headache. This man was wearing close-fitting alloy armor and had neat hair.  The short-haired fish-tailed siren was personally assigned by Queen Petia. The task was to investigate a sudden injury accident that occurred near the Infinite Sea Outpost¡ª¡ª

    It is said that a dark blue vein flow near this outpost suddenly changed. The greatly changed energy flow seriously injured a water element lord who was passing nearby. The victim believed that this incident was related to the siren sentry stationed there who often came from  It was related to "salvaging" things in the veins, and in order to prevent this matter from intensifying the relationship between the sea monster and the local water element that had finally been eased, the queen sent her to investigate the situation and mediate.

    Commander Haiyuan, who felt a little dizzy, turned her head and glanced not far away. She saw the unlucky water elemental lord still floating in the sea. His huge elemental body was almost broken in half in the middle, and the spiral body of the lower body was now  He was still twisting and trying to fuse with his upper body, but no matter how he looked, it was already difficult to keep it. Noticing the sight of Commander Haiyuan, the water elemental lord immediately turned his head, and his face with a blurred head was revealed.  He looked vicious, but other than this vicious look, he couldn't take any action. He looked like he dared to be angry and speak out, but he couldn't be beaten.

    Next to this elemental lord, there are also many elemental guards who dare to be angry but dare not say that they cannot be beaten, as well as more lower-level water elements who dare not be angry and dare not say that they cannot be defeated.

    Commander Haiyuan looked in another direction. It was a huge stream of blue light that emitted a faint blue light in the depths of the sea and flowed like a raging river. It was the culprit of this incident. A stream of light that was supposed to be there was  The "Dark Blue Vein" near the outpost - it is said that the greatest pleasure of the soldiers at the outpost is to salvage the black cubes in this vein every day, but now it has suddenly changed for some reason, and the water element living nearby  It is reasonable for them to blame the siren for this matter.

    But Commander Haiyuan believes that this may not be the responsibility of the two sentries in front of him.

    They have no ability to interfere with the operation of the "planetary power system" such as the Deep Blue Webway - the unlucky water element lord not far away probably understands this.

    "I heard you say that there were other changes when this vein changed its direction before?" The commander thought, turning to look at the sentry named Coraline, "It also split?"

    "Yes, many small tributaries suddenly spread out from the main trunk, all the way through the sea water, and I don't know where they spread," Coraline said while recalling, "But it only lasted less than half an hour.  Soon those tributaries disappeared - but the remaining 'main trunk' continues to flow in the same direction as it did after the change."

    "Many tributaries suddenly splitand then disappeared" Commander Abyss frowned and muttered, "I don't know if the deep sea witches can research anything."

    Then she looked at Coraline and asked curiously: "You usually salvage the most 'cubes' from this vein. How do you do it?"

    Although she did not think that Coroline was the cause of the change in this vein, necessary inquiries still had to be made, and she had to adopt an investigative attitude.

    "Oh, this is easy." A proud smile immediately appeared on Coroline's face. She raised the light wave blade in her hand and said while demonstrating, "I'll just use this and keep it aside in advance. Wait and see.  When something comes, hit it, like this¡ª"

    She waved her hand vigorously, piercing the light wave blade into the dark blue veins, and stirred it twice: "It's very simple"

    A swift black shadow suddenly appeared in the rushing blue light, and Coraline was so excitedly explaining her unique skills that she completely ignored the appearance of the thing - accompanied by a loud noise, the black object formed.  It hit the war blade in Coroline's hand firmly. The sudden huge impact prevented her from taking advantage of the force as usual. Instead, it directly destroyed her balance in the water.

    With a cry of surprise, the purple-haired siren who was so excited just a second ago fell completely into the turbulent blue light stream!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1301 The Awakening Sky Fortress

    "Hey mom!"

    The last words that Siren Coroline left to her comrades and superiors were such an exclamation. The next second, her figure was swept up and engulfed by the extremely powerful energy torrent, and she quickly turned into one of them.  The stream of light flew towards the distance, but Commander Haiyuan and Sentinel Vera who were nearby could not even react, and it was already too late to stop it.

    Not far away, the water elemental lord who was floating in the seawater trying to heal his body happened to see this scene. This huge elemental giant quickly rushed towards the "downstream" of the blue vein. In this place full of elemental power  In the boundless sea, his speed was almost like a bolt of lightning - but still couldn't match the speed of the deep blue torrent. The elemental lord only had time to move his arm out, and the blue-purple figure representing Coroline in the torrent had completely disappeared from everyone's eyes.  In sight.

    The scene fell silent. The sudden change made the sea monsters and water elements near the deep blue veins not sure how to react for a moment. In the end, Vera was the first to speak: "I think she is dead inside."

    "Not sure, she didn't seem to be 'melted' after jumping in," Commander Haiyuan analyzed while stroking his chin, "Our life forms are relatively inactive to the magical environment of this world, so maybe she will be inside  It will take a while before it hangs up"

    Vera shrugged: "It'll be a matter of time anyway. I'll go to the outpost later to adjust the shift for the next shift."

    At this time, the elemental lord who was like a liquid giant also slowly swam over. The huge lord looked at the direction where Coraline fell with a dull expression. After a long time, he murmured to himself: "She also  I don¡¯t want to jump in I just want to give an explanation. If there is no explanation, there will be no explanation"

    "I don't think she jumped in on purpose" Vera said with a somewhat embarrassed expression. Then she suddenly noticed that the elemental lord seemed to have only one upper body floating in the sea, and was suddenly shocked, "Ah, get off here.  Where¡¯s the half of the body?¡±

    The water element lord was stunned. He looked back at the place where he was floating before rushing out, but he only saw a whirlpool of pure water filled with a faint blue light slowly dissipating in the boundless sea. A frustrated and regretful expression appeared on his face.  The hazy face said: "Ah I forgot to bring it with me when I rushed out just now."

    "Don't be too sad," Commander Haiyuan couldn't help but stepped forward and patted the water element lord's arm, "I actually observed it just now. The half of your body cannot be saved. It will fall off if you move casually.  We will have to investigate this matter later, but before that, we can help you heal your 'wounds' - if you trust our Siren's technology, there is an elemental reorganization matrix over there at the outpost. We usually don't  If you are seriously injured but don¡¯t plan to die, you will use it to heal your wounds. The native water element can also be used"

    It was clear that a companion had just been involved in the dark blue veins, but the two sea monsters in front of him were extremely calm. This reaction made the younger water element lord present quite uncomfortable. He couldn't help but think of something about it.  Some records of the "Elemental War" back then, and I remembered what those ancient elemental lords told me, and I couldn't help but feel a little confused in my heart: This group of starry sky visitors called "Drawers" is indeed a terrifying species.

    Then he involuntarily looked up and saw the shadow floating on the sea in the distance. It was the outpost built by the Kraken. Normally, the nearby water elements would try their best to walk around that place, but as an elemental  Lord, he is not very afraid of that thing, but he is a little skeptical: "Your technology can also be used on pure water elements like us? Will there be any sequelae?"

    "Of course not," Commander Haiyuan immediately patted his chest proudly, "We are just like you, we are all water elements - come on, you are welcome, I will introduce to you our medical technology  By the way, Vera, first go to the communication station and report to the superiors, saying that Coraline was swept away by the deep blue veins, and she might die back when, so that the sisters left behind in Antavien can have time to go to the assembly point.  Recycle it"

    Vera waved her hand to show that she knew, flicked her tail and swam in the direction of the outpost. The water element lord couldn't help but sigh: "Well, although I have heard about it a long time ago, I still have to say after seeing it with my own eyes  ¡­ Your lifestyle is really different.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    On the north side of the Dark Mountains and in the west of Cecil City, among the giant engineering facilities hidden by the undulating mountains and surrounding jungles, Gawain, who came to inspect the situation in person, was standing on a high platform overlooking the entire assembly site.  Rebecca stood not far from him, concentrating on checking the parameters just submitted by the assistants.

    In the vast assembly field at their feet, the high-power demon??The nervous system spreads throughout the body and is more than hundreds of kilometers long. Each of its engines and each turret is entangled with nerve endings. It can even feel the breeze passing by the deck when flying in the air, and the crew of the ship.  The footsteps of the members walking on the deck, and the team that controls it can even lie in the immersion cabin when commanding the fortress (if the battle situation requires it), and accurately and quickly communicate with the "host" of the fortress through neural synchronization.  Exchange opinions and convey instructions.

    Part of this technology comes from the legacy of the Society for the Death of All Things, part of it comes from hundreds of years of accumulation by the Eternal Sleepers, and part of it comes from the "Seat of Control" of the Silver Elf.

    "Hello, Your Majesty the Emperor," a neutral, synthesized voice came from the magic network terminal. At the same time, Gawain saw a wave of waves floating around the synthetic brain soaked in the hemispherical container.  With a string of bubbles, "I'm very happy - this is my first time to see you, and I'm very happy to see you for the first time."

    "Hello, Mortal Dawn," Gawain nodded and said, he felt a little strange - he knew that these synthetic brains cultivated from the Thorin giant tree or the biochemical factory had certain thinking abilities and virtual personalities, and he also knew that the psychic singers  , wetware technicians can communicate with these brains, but for himself, this is the first time he has talked to a synthetic brain, and this feeling is somewhat strange, "How does it feel to wake up?"

    "Very good," the synthetic brain in the holographic projection replied immediately, "I can already feel all my engines and deck buildings, as well as the temperature of each cabin and the operation of the underlying mechanical area. The technicians are nervous about me.  The hookup is perfect ¨C and the biomass solution here is so comfortable.¡±

    The response of the synthetic brain was smooth and natural, which was somewhat beyond Gawain's expectations - although it was not comparable to the iron mind technology of the Gondor Empire that was almost indistinguishable from humans, these "synthetic brains" created by Bertira  "Brain" is obviously the top level among the various "artificial mind" technologies of the Loren countries in this era.

    Rebecca, who was next to her, had been staring curiously at the two empty containers on both sides of the wetware host in the holographic projection. At this time, she suddenly asked: "Where are your two assistant brains? I remember your two  The vice-brain has been installed a long time ago"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the voice of the synthetic brain came from the Magic Network terminal: "The left assistant brain is helping in the kitchen, and the right assistant brain is lifting iron in the gym. The system load is very low in the parked state. In order to prevent the synthetic brains from happening.  Organic decline, we take turns on duty.¡±

    Gawain: "There's nothing wrong with that."

    This is not the first time he has dealt with the "synthetic brain" created by Bertila. He has also learned about the trial operation reports of synthetic brain systems submitted by various factories, laboratories, and data management departments from various channels.  I am not unfamiliar with the special operation and maintenance methods of these "biological computers", so although I feel this is a bit strange at the moment, I still accept it smoothly.

    Overclocking relies on jelly beans and maintaining the gym. This is the normal use process of a biomass computer with special characteristics from another world. You have to taste it.

    He shook his head to get rid of the complaining thoughts in his mind, and then looked up at the gray "rock" ceiling.

    "Mortal Dawn, your main body has been completed. Although it is not yet time to officially fly, but do you want to bask in the sun?"

    "Baking in the sun?" The synthetic brain said questioning words in a tone with almost no emotion, "Is that okay?"

    "Of course," Gao Wen laughed, "This is something within the process."

    "Understood, I want to bask in the sun," the synthetic brain immediately replied. "The 'Matrix Tree' has engraved the 'joy of photosynthesis' deep in the memory of every 'brain'. She tells us that basking in the sun will bring benefits.  The thrill of it ¨C I wanted to experience the feeling of the sun shining on the deck.¡±

    "Why does Bertila engrave everything into your memories" Gawain couldn't help but tremble at the corner of his mouth, and then turned to Rebecca, "Okay, turn off the projection, open the canopy, and let the sunlight shine in.  Here it is.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1302 Tremor

    The main construction of Sky Fortress "Mortal Dawn" has reached the final step, and according to the initial process, this assembly site hidden between the mountains and dense forests has finally reached the moment when it can see the light of day.

    After hearing Gawain's instructions, Rebecca turned on a device next to the magic network terminal, and a sudden buzzing sound resounded throughout the "cave". Her voice echoed over the assembly site: "Everyone  Attention of the unit, the 'canopy' is about to open, and the personnel in the operation area have suspended construction and are waiting for the environment to adapt - the dome projection will be closed in ten seconds."

    Rebecca's cheerful and energetic voice echoed over the entire field, and as her voice fell, a series of clicking sounds of magic relay devices starting, closing, and switching came from many hidden corners, and again  There was the sound of mechanical equipment moving in the distance. Gawain raised his head and saw that many steel structure support beams fixed near the gray dome directly above were slowly moving to the side, and a large number of lighting devices also changed accordingly.  position, and along with the changes in these mechanical structures, the "rock dome" that enveloped the entire assembly site suddenly flickered after a moment's delay.

    Streams of white light appeared on the ceiling from dark to bright. The originally unified top of the cave was divided into hundreds or thousands of square grids of the same size by these streams of light. Then these grids began to gradually become transparent in the flicker.  , the next second, pieces of "black rock formations" disappeared out of thin air, the holographic projection that formed the dome dissipated, and a brilliant and vast sky appeared above the assembly site!

    Outside the dome, the sun is just right, and thin clouds are dotting the clear winter sky. After the sky projection disappears, the protective barrier over the assembly site is temporarily closed, and the cold and fresh air from the outside blows into the valley, and there is another.  The snow blown down from the nearby peaks fell down one after another - this bright skylight shone on the main body of Project 115 for the first time. After a moment, Gawain heard the Dawn of the Earth coming from the Magic Network terminal next to him.  The control mastermind exclaimed: "Oh! Sunshine¡ª¡ª"

    "Although I have imagined this moment before" Rebecca looked up at the sky. Even though she was one of the main designers here, she couldn't help but sigh at this moment, "But when I saw it with my own eyes, I still felt  It¡¯s so spectacular¡­¡±

    Gawain didn¡¯t speak for a while. He just looked at the scene in front of him with satisfaction, with a long, admiring smile on his face.

    Yes, there is actually no "rock dome" above the entire assembly site of Project 115. Although the engineers did "excavate" here for a long time with various explosives and large machinery to prepare the site, in fact they just widened it.  The original valley here has been destroyed, and what has been shrouded over the assembly field for a long time is actually a layer of holographic projection created by a large crystal matrix.

    Rebecca and the technical team she led used hundreds of projection devices to create a small section of additional mountain out of thin air outside the northwest ridge of the Dark Mountains, and have maintained this illusion to this day!

    In this way, after the "Earthly Dawn" is completely completed, it only needs to turn off the shield and projection over the valley, and remove the high-altitude lighting mechanism, so that the entire sky fortress can be directly lifted into the sky!

    In addition, even if the "Earthly Dawn" as the core goal of the project is not considered, the holographic projection array covering the valley is itself an experimental technology of great value, although its basic unit is not complicated.  In this world, magic illusions that resemble real ones are antique crafts that have been used by mages for thousands of years. However, hundreds of small illusion units are combined and superimposed to create such a large-scale joint projection, and let them  It is unprecedented to operate stably for such a long time - this thing can be used in the concealment project of Project 115 today, and in the future it can be expanded and transformed into many prototypes of equipment that are quite practical on the battlefield.

    The vast deck of the sky fortress "Mortal Dawn" is bathed in the brilliant skylight. The brilliance of the huge sun outlines a series of silhouettes of light and dark between its blue and white armor belt and superstructure.  , its main control brain floats in the wetware host container located in the core cabin of the fortress, and its countless nerve fibers are spread all over the steel body, and the sensing points distributed throughout the upper deck return sunlight to it.  The touch of wind - warm, bright, fresh and comfortable.

    The only pity is that the deck made of steel cannot perform photosynthesis.

    "Before making the next system adjustment, the canopy will continue to be open for three days and three nights. During this process, we will test the environmental adaptation and visual function of the Sky Fortress," Rebecca said, "Earthly Dawn, you can  In the process, experience the sunshine and starlight, as well as the natural wind - then we will close the dome here again, and when it opens again next time, it will be time for you to really lift off."

    &nbsObservatories and observation units have observed unknown interference in the atmosphere. I have transmitted the relevant details to the data communication room of the 115 base. Please review it as soon as possible!  "

    Gawain and Rebecca immediately looked at each other, and the latter reacted quickly this time: "You go and do your work first, I will just watch here."

    Gawain nodded and turned around and left the high platform without saying anything. A few seconds later, his figure turned into a stream of light and flew towards the office building of the experimental base in an instant.

    Within a moment, Gawain arrived at Rebecca's office in the 115th Project Base, and the base staff had already sorted out the data transmitted from the data communication room and sent it to the desk.

    Looking through the contents described in the information and some pictures "pictured" using magic technology, he frowned a little bit.

    The magic network terminal on the side lit up, and Hetty's figure appeared in front of Gawain: "Ancestor, have you seen these information?"

    "I saw it," Gawain raised his head and said solemnly, "Who reported it first?"

    "The Parameir Observatory first observed the abnormal phenomenon and reported it as soon as possible. Later, the Observatory of Saint-Sunil, the Magic Monitoring Station of Winter Castle in the North, and the Magic Hub of Shilin City successively reported the detection of similar 'interferences'  ," Hetty said in a hurried tone, her words corresponding to the information in Gawain's hand. "We immediately launched an investigation into this and issued relevant warnings to the public. Later, we received reports from Typhon and the Silver Empire.  According to the feedback, many qualified observation units in their country also discovered anomalies"

    Gawain nodded slightly as he listened: In order to deal with the endless and mysterious threats in this world, the Community Alliance formulated many "joint agreements" involving astronomical observation, magic monitoring, and anomaly warning at the beginning. Once a certain  When member states discover suspicious "anomaly warning signs", they will issue warnings to all countries in the alliance, and now it seems this mechanism has really worked.

    "We are not the only ones who have observed similar 'interference'. It is distributed from the northernmost part of the Loren continent to the southernmost Silver Empire, and it almost happens everywhere at the same time." Gawain frowned slightly and lowered his voice while thinking.  Sheng said, "The observatory was the first to discover the problem. When they were observing the starry sky, they saw that the sky was full of interference noise, but it was not only the astronomy department that subsequently reported the situation"

    "Yes, multiple magic monitoring stations and magic network hub stations have discovered interference phenomena in the atmosphere," Hetty nodded. "At present, we can basically rule out the possibility that the problem occurs in outer space - the interference occurs within our atmosphere.  , and probably no more than the steady-state boundary.¡±

    Gao Wen thought thoughtfully: "Is there any more detailed data on the steady-state boundary layer?"

    Hetty shook his head: "Unfortunately, the interference lasted for a very short time. Almost all departments that detected the interference only had time to leave the regular data recorded by the normally open equipment. Before they had time to activate special equipment or send high-level extraordinary people to conduct  Before targeted recording, the energy that permeated the atmosphere disappeared. The most valuable information currently only comes from the report of the Silver Empire Astromancer Association - the Great Astromancer Villania happened to be near the steady state layer at that time.  Collecting high-altitude magic data in the clouds, when she noticed the changes in magic in the atmosphere, she quickly conducted an ultra-long-distance perception - and finally confirmed that the interference was not only limited to the mainland, but even spread infinitely to the ocean, all the way to her as a legendary power.  beyond the limits of the reader¡¯s perception.¡±

    ¡°¡­So this is likely to be a global phenomenon.¡±

    "Yes, scholars from various countries currently suspect that this is a global phenomenon, and it is most likely the result of the combined effect of the atmosphere and surface energy fields Wait a minute."

    Hedy suddenly stopped and turned to look in a direction outside the screen. It seemed that a new piece of information suddenly appeared in front of her. After a moment, she turned to Gawain, her expression becoming even more solemn than before.

    "Ancestor, news came from Antavien that the Deep Blue Network Channel has undergone abnormal changes Its onset and end times are consistent with the time when 'intra-atmospheric interference' is observed in various places."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1303 Rising Tide

    In the boundless sea shaped by the water element, the current surges, and a powerful wave brews and takes shape in the depths of the sea, and quickly stabilizes into a female form.

    The Siren Queen Pythia swung her fish tail, and accompanied by the guards and the deep sea witches, she came near the "Dark Blue Vein" flowing like a river. Her eyebrows were slightly raised and she asked the Abyss Commander beside her.  : "Is this where Sentinel Coraline fell?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty," Commander Haiyuan bowed in response, "It was an accident - a very fast cube suddenly appeared in the veins. Coraline didn't pay attention, and lost her life after being hit by the war blade.  balance¡­¡­"

    "Your Majesty the Queen!" Vera, the sentinel on the side, couldn't help but stepped forward, "Hasn't Coroline died yet?"

    "We haven't found her at the assembly point yet - we don't rule out the possibility that she was washed too far and was reborn in other waters on the planet." Petia slowly shook her head, "But no matter what, she can't be separated.  If you leave this planet, you can always come back.¡±

    After the words of the deep sea master fell, a huge giant swam over from the side. It was the water element lord who had just finished treatment at the outpost. He stopped some distance away from Pythia and led him  He looked at the "foreign water element boss" in front of him with some awe and vigilance: "Great Absorber, so what exactly happened here?"

    "We suspect that those guys who threw things in the Deep Blue Network have already started to do it," Petia said lightly. "This may be a test, or it may be an inevitable change that occurs after the number of cubes exceeds a certain critical point No matter  How about, we have sent a warning to our allies, and hope that too many situations beyond our control will not happen again"

    The water element lord on the side couldn't help but roll his eyes when he heard this - don't let too many things out of control happen. Is there anything on this planet that is more "out of control" than these sea monsters?  !

    ¡­¡­

    The cold wind howled, dust flew, and the air was filled with the pungent smell caused by the interaction between powerful magic and air. A little bit of feeble sunset seeped out between the thick and dirty clouds, and the thin skylight covered the undulating mountains in the distance.  The edge was as dazzling as a piece of dried blood, and deep in the valley with the sunken terrain, sisters Fierna and Leerna were standing on the observation platform next to the dark blue crack, their brows furrowed and silent.

    "The rune stone we just dropped yesterday has lost contact again." The sound of roots scratching through the rock was heard. The tall patriarch Borken, with a dry and twisted face, walked up from the side with a hoarse and gloomy voice, "Almost  Every four times a rune stone is dropped, a rune stone will be 'broken', and it is basically concentrated in two or three specific node intervals"

    "This shows that there is a problem with the dark blue vein flowing out," Fierna interrupted before the other party finished speaking. "That vein may have passed through an extremely unstable boundary, or something is taking the initiative.  Intercept and destroy the 'foreign objects' in that vein."

    Borken stared at the Elf Twins with his yellow-brown eyes, and said sadly: "Is there anything in this world that you can't understand?"

    "Hmph," Leerna snorted, "omniscience is a stupid concept. We just know more than you in most fields - don't care about the rune stones that have lost contact, and temporarily stop paying attention to those who have lost contact.  We will continue to launch the problematic node intervals, and we still have many alternative routes"

    "More important than those stones that have lost contact is the 'test' we just completed," Fierna continued. "Yesterday, we relied on the existing control nodes to conduct a low-power 'release'.  Your Excellency, you have witnessed with your own eyes the energy fields that permeate the entire atmosphere - now you should no longer doubt the knowledge we impart."

    "Our theoretical model is valid. It's obvious, Grand Priest," Leerna looked into Bolken's eyes. "The controlled Deep Blue Webway can be used to create a 'Paradise Barrier' covering the entire planet. Selected  Evolved people can obtain permanent shelter within the barrier, and there will never be another demonic tide, nor will there be any more gods - an eternal and safe world, just as we promised at the beginning."

    "I hope so," Bolken stared into Leerna's eyes with his dark brown eyes, "But don't forget, the energy field created in yesterday's test was far from up to standard.  The rune stones we put in are not enough, and the Deep Blue Webway is not as easy to 'tame' as you promised. The planet is resisting our control, and we now have to face the dilemma of rune stones 'disappearing' one after another.  "

    "Be patient, my Grand Priest, doing great things requires patience," Fierna smiled and said unhurriedly, "Her body temporarily disintegrated, and now she has returned to their deep-sea lair, taking with her all the secrets of what she saw here!  Now the situation is clear. It is the Kraken that has been intercepting the rune stones we dropped these days. No matter what the reason is, this ancient alien race is now on the opposite side of us. Grand Priest, do you understand this situation?  !  "

    ?? Siren?  !

    Borken finally woke up from his anger. The unfamiliar word "Siren" quickly evoked the little information in his mind. He recalled those stories related to the deep sea and describing those deep and dark seas.  He took a deep breath and said, "The sirens you are talking about are the storms."  In the past hundreds of years, my son"

    "Start everything in advance, Grand Priest," Fierna interrupted the tree leader. "There is no point in continuing to dormant and develop."

    "But we are still far from 'taming' the Deep Blue Network!" Bolken couldn't help but said, "And is the situation really that serious? Our previous tests have triggered observable threats around the world.  Phenomenon, it is impossible for our enemies to detect it"

    "Exposing one's existence and exposing one's trump card are completely different concepts. Grand Priest, the civilization of those sirens is far more advanced than you think. The 'scouts' have seen many things we have set up here. They can  The truth that can be deduced from it is much more than that of the weak races on the mainland, and I am very worried now those deep sea creatures may have reached an alliance with the weak races on the land at some point," Leerna said in a serious tone.  Said, "The plan must be started in advance. Although this will cause us to lose many of the advantages we should have, it is better than letting the entire plan fall short"

    This ancient out-of-control AI occupying a replica body was talking through gritted teeth, and her face turned very ugly in the end. Obviously, the sudden change in front of her greatly interfered with the entire plan, making it impossible for some of her arrangements to be completed as scheduled, but then  , Fierna next to her seemed to be thinking about a new branch from another logical thread: "But this is not all bad. Those mortal countries living outside the wasteland are probably not ready. Let's start in advance.  Action should be able to catch them off guard"

    "Wait," at this moment, Borken seemed to suddenly feel something. He shook his dry and twisted tree crown, opened his two arms made of curved rattan, and his dark brown eyes were full of thoughts.  Be alert, "Have you ever feltthat there is more water vapor in the air?"

    "Water vapor?" Fierna frowned. The body she is using now is limited by the material form of a mortal. Its perception is not much stronger than that of an ordinary elf, and her whole body has long been transformed into a semi-vegetable patriarch.  Obviously, he was more sensitive to "moisture" than her, so after a few seconds, she realized what the other party meant by "increased water vapor".

    The air was becoming moist, and a slight, salty smell floated into her nostrils.

    In this desolate wasteland far away from the sea, she smelled the breath of the sea.

    The sound of the waves sounded in my ears like an hallucination. The sound was so clear that it seemed as if the entire sea was right in front of me. However, the essence of the sound was not the trembling in the air - it resonated with the mind in the soul, creating horizontal waves.  The "senses" that straddle reality and cognition are becoming increasingly rich in water vapor. The dry stones and cliffs in the surrounding valleys have begun to seep out layers of water droplets at some point, and the salt-laden wind is blowing them.  The dead branches and leaves of the tree people were planted, and a soft song suddenly appeared in the waves. The song began to connect the minds of everyone present, instilling in their hearts a yearning for the deep sea, a yearning to dive, and a yearning to merge with the dark abyss.  thought of.

    This is the unique spiritual song of the Siren¡ª¡ª

    The Siren Queen Pythia is singing.

    The deep sea is descending to this valley from her song.

    Sisters Fierna and Leerna raised their hands without hesitation to point to the space crack lying at the bottom of the pit not far away. Layers of halos emerged from around them, manipulating the boundaries of the crack.

    "Blow up this passage!"

    They shouted in unison.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1304 Howling

    The waves are very close, and all that is left from the real world is a set of melodies and a frightening association.

    The crude cultists do not understand the power of the Lord of the Deep Sea. However, the database accumulated by the sentinels during their long observation service contains all the information about the Kraken group. When the salty sea breeze in the surrounding air and the reverberation  As the sound of the waves in their minds gradually became clearer, "sisters" Fierna and Leerna realized where the transmission channel of this power was - it was the dark blue crack.

    The sea monster scout just now was probably some kind of "pioneer". Her death formed a coordinate at this end of the rift, and this coordinate is guiding the power of the deep sea master!

    "Blow up the rift, now!"

    Fierna and Leerna shouted, and under their control, the edge of the dark blue crack began to flicker violently and showed signs of collapsing toward the inside. Although Bolken on the side did not know what happened,  He had already guessed from the surrounding visions and the abnormal reactions of the Elf Twins that something bad was about to happen. This time he no longer questioned, but immediately helped the Twins destroy the rift.

    This of course makes him heartbroken. He and his followers have invested too much time and energy in this valley. The dark blue crack in front of them is the largest and most stable "gate" they have created so far.  "It is completely different from the temporary cracks that can only be opened for a few hours. This is also one of the main control nodes. Once this place is destroyed, it will probably cost a huge price to establish another control node - but even if  Still, he didn't hesitate.

    Dry and twisted vines spread from the high platform to the edge of the crack. Together with the rune rings created by the twins, the stable structure of the passage crack was further destroyed. A strong suction force came from the depth of the crack, pulling the "gate" together with the nearby  Mud and stones were attracted towards the inside together, and heart-wrenching creaking sounds came from all directions, mixed with the tremors of the entire valley. In the process, the weird and ethereal singing never stopped¡ª¡ª  The tide is coming.

    The water vapor rose up, and the hazy mist like sea fog filled the sights of Fierna and Leerna. There were sparkling waves everywhere in the valley, and the faint sea surface appeared and disappeared in the air. Bor  Ken suddenly felt a sense of suffocation. Although he was sure that the essence around him was still air, he actually had a feeling of being soaked in sea water and having difficulty breathing. He felt the salt condensing on the bark of his tree,  Waves of waves washed over his canopy - as a legendary strongman, he was sure that this level of "attack" was not fatal to him, but this form of attack he had never seen before made him not know how to deal with it.  For the first time in hundreds of years, he felt a little panicked.

    At this moment, a loud noise suddenly exploded from mid-air. It was the sound of waves hitting the cliff. The tree people in the valley who were trying to find dry land all followed the sound and saw an illusory giant wave.  The nearby rocks were shattered, and huge water splashed from the sky. Amidst the raging waves, a huge, vague upper body of a woman poked out of the water. This illusion was composed of water vapor, spray, salt and sound waves.  The figure slowly leaned down from the air, looking at the production area, control center, ore mining field in the valley, and the aberrant military camp not far away. A trembling and rhythmic voice came from the waves: "  What do you want to do?¡±

    Along with the words, an equally huge arm quickly took shape in the waves and reached towards the sisters Fierna and Leerna who were quickly closing the rift. Along with this arm that descended like a collapsed tower, there were also  There was a voice from Pythia with a hint of anger: "Don't close it"

    "This is not your deep sea!" Fierna raised her hand and completed the last operation of closing the rift. As the blue channel quickly collapsed and disintegrated, she quickly outlined several complex shapes in the air.  runes, giving instructions to the rune stones that had started running in the dark blue webway. Then she raised her head and looked at the huge waves that had begun to dissipate in mid-air and the female body that was about to disintegrate. "I hope you like this meeting gift, Chuang  The king of those who enter.¡±

    ¡°Boom!!!¡±

    There was a loud noise, and the tide above the valley and the figure of the Siren Queen were torn apart in the big explosion. The huge sea water poured down from the sky, but before it touched the ground, 90% of it was already in the air like a dream.  dissipated completely, and the remaining ten percent turned into a downpour, splashing on the twisted tree people and the aberration army at the bottom of the valley.

    Immediately afterwards, another series of large and small shocks came, but the shocks seemed to be transmitted from another space to the real world. The air was trembling, the earth was shaking, the magic field was surging, and the dark blue cracks that had just been closed were bursting with energy.  thin, a whirlpool rolled up in the boundless sea. The figure of the ruler of the deep sea emerged from the whirlpool and appeared in front of Gruguno. The latter saw clearly what Pythia looked like at this moment, and what he originally wanted to say instantly  Then it got stuck back - he saw that half of the other party's body had disappeared, and only the drifting water kept repeating the process of disintegration and reorganization near her disappeared body, and there were more blurry blue microscopic lines.  The light drifted out from near her head and spread out in the torrential rain of the boundless sea, forming a structure reminiscent of shattered wings. These "escaping bodies" spread out for a hundred meters in mid-air, reaching as far as they went.  Here, the waves and heavy rain have changed their trajectories.

    Gruguno didn't quite understand the physiological laws of the strange "foreign water element" like the Kraken, but even if he didn't understand it, he could tell at a glance that the situation of the deep sea master was not good. The Kraken was powerful.  Even his recovery ability could not restore his body - to be honest, he had fought with this queen for hundreds of thousands of years but had not been able to injure her to this extent.

    "What did you do?" The elemental master stared at Petiya in stunned silence, so much so that he ignored the other party's impolite move of calling himself "Gululu" just now. "You look like you are about to be beaten to death."  Like"

    "You're not good at suppressing laughter, Gululu, your voice is shaking because of suppressing laughter - but I don't mind," Petia said indifferently, looking up at the huge vortex that replaced the eyes on the face of the Lord of Elements.  , her severely injured half-body is healing at a very slow speed, and the erosion caused by the dark blue magic is being forcibly expelled from her body little by little. "If you know that a group of crazy cultists, led by an ancient mind, are destroying Gondor,  What are you doing in the dirt? I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be able to laugh anymore soon.¡±

    "Gondor Wasteland? Cultists? Ah, those human things" The elemental master Gruguno made a disdainful voice, "I know you have been dealing with the races on the land recently, but do you care too much?  Are those short-lived main material worlds civilized? For millions of years, countless races have done countless things in the material world, but the cornerstone of the elements will always remain unchanged"

    "Looking at my current state, can you tell me again that the cornerstone of the elements can remain unchanged forever?" The water flowing out from Petiya's side slowly opened up, as if showing a scarred wing, "They created something  A very powerful thing is buried in the deep blue webway. It has not yet been completed, but the power it has exerted so far can already blow up a huge piece of your infinite sea across half the planet and the barrier of the elemental realm.  The elemental vacuum - now they have destroyed the coordinates and passages leading to the Loren continent. I just tried to get in touch with the sisters stationed in the Loren continent, only to find that all the element passages pointing to the Loren continent have been disrupted.  Energy blockage, and this is probably just one of the aftermath of the big explosion just now"

    "It seems that you don't just want to talk to me about these things." Realizing that the powerful alien master in front of him was not joking, Gruguno's tone finally became serious, "What do you want us to do? I'll tell you in advance  Statement, we are different from you. No matter what happens in the material world, we cannot intervene in the material realm on a large scale. We elemental creatures are part of the 'balance' of this planet. The consequences of imbalance can be referred to Tallond today.  Those 'fissure contaminated areas' and those polluted elemental creatures. To be honest, if your spaceship hadn't crashed through the dome and caused the boundary to penetrate, we wouldn't have been able to fight with you. It would have been difficult for everyone.  war'¡­¡­"

    "Don't worry, I know you don't have much room to intervene in what happens in the material world - but I need you to think about your future," Pythia said slowly, her eyes looking into the depths of the boundless sea, looking at those  The deep blue veins that are flowing and have changed within them, "These 'currents' flowing at your door are what you need to worry about."

    "What about the situation in the material world?" Gruguno couldn't help but ask, "You just left it alone?"

    "I will find a way to send an expeditionary force to rush over from the material world, no matter if it is late or not, and I believe in my allies."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1305 What¡¯s going on?

    The towering Sentinel Tower stands at the border of the dirty and dark wasteland. The massive tower base is like a man-made hill. The simple and thick tower body, with its surface inlaid with crystals and elven runes, is suspended above the base.  , a faint stream of light wanders around the surface of the giant tower, constructing a constantly changing light angle between the runes and crystals, and using these giant towers as nodes, the ancient and magnificent energy barrier rises from the clouds like a waterfall with a floating shimmer.  Hanging down, the wasteland is clearly separated from the civilized world.

    Accompanied by a loud and high-pitched whistle, the armored train "Winter General" rumbled into the forward base. Another group of fully armed imperial soldiers, battle monks, and armed nuns arrived at this frontline barrier. They were tall and tall with a heroic temperament.  , the imperial commander Philip in military uniform walked quickly through the connecting passage next to the platform, and an extremely tall and strong figure, wearing a set of heavy armor, with a heavy prayer book hanging on an iron chain around his waist, appeared in "General Winter"  "No." At the exit next to Car No. 1, this figure walked towards the connecting passage. Behind him was a group of white knights who were lining up to leave the car.

    "Patriarch Wright," Philip quickly came to the tall figure, saluted him and said quickly, "I didn't expect you to come to the front line in person - I heard before that the Holy Setting Sun Chapter was going to the front line.  I came to support, but I didn¡¯t expect that you would lead the group yourself.¡±

    "Your Majesty is very worried about the situation here. We are receiving more and more disturbing intelligence," Wright said with a mellow and powerful voice. "Although it is also important to do some paperwork in the church, the Holy Light has given me  Responsibility requires me to appear where I am needed more - the brothers and sisters in the frontline battle group need me as the Patriarch very much now."

    "We did find some abnormalities here," Philip nodded. "The monsters in the wall have been wandering around inside the barrier, and they look restless as if someone is urging them from behind, and the front detection station  Abnormal energy fluctuations have been detected in the wasteland several times in a row, and each time the fluctuations come from a different direction."

    "We'll talk as we walk," Wright said in a deep voice, and then quickly said while following Philip towards the base, "Has the advancement plan been finalized?"

    "It has been decided that the vanguard and heavy fire support are now ready. Soon the Silver Empire will send a signal to the Sentinel Tower. In front of the three main advancement bases of Typhon, Cecil, and Silver-Gaoling,  The magnificent wall will open a narrow gap, and we use heavy firepower and burners to clear the way, rush to build an advance fortress inside, then put up the purification device, gradually expand the safe zone and advance towards the center of the wasteland."

    "Very good," Wright nodded slowly, but then frowned slightly. He turned to look at the shocking energy wall, looking at the towers and towers floating in the sky not far away.  The light bloomed from above, "But I always have an ominous premonition"

    "An ominous premonition?" Philip's expression became serious, "Is the Holy Light generating some revelation?"

    "It is very possible that maybe the Holy Light has sensed the excessive growth of evil power," Wright said with an extremely serious expression, "The Holy Light is guiding me, let us add twenty heavy cannons and two bases in the direction of advancement.  Molotov cocktails."

    ? Phillip thought about it seriously, and his expression slowly became firm: "I think Holy Light is right."

    ¡­¡­

    The Temple of Stars cruises slowly in the sky, casting a huge shadow on the vast jungle on the northern border of the Kingdom of Gaoling. The green barrier formed by the living forest is slowly rising and falling at the end of the horizon. The powerful ancient guardian trees and the Silver Legion  And the elite ranger troops of the High Mountain Kingdom are ready to go at the end of the forest sea. On the other side of that dividing line, there is the towering light curtain of the Grand Wall and the sentry tower floating on the top of the nearby hills.

    The barrier separates two worlds. On one side is the lush living forest defense line, and on the other side is the wasteland of Gondor filled with charred black mud and wind-eroded boulders. This wall has stood here for seven centuries, and today mortals  A gap will be opened proactively for the first time.

    Belsetia sat on the throne of control, her vision integrated with the entire anti-gravity fortress. Through the external monitors set up throughout the Temple of the Stars, she paid attention to all the disturbances at the boundary of the distant barrier. She felt  The high-altitude air flow blew across the deck, and she felt the buzzing vibrations from the engine group. This huge ancient flight base seemed to be another body of hers. The mechanical soul and the senses of the flesh and blood body were mixed together, bringing about  Dislocation of perception is enough to make ordinary people faint instantly, but it is something she has long been accustomed to.

    She temporarily escaped from the whispers of the machine and looked up at the hall. She saw the magisters and temple instructors busy at the control terminals throughout the hall, while her chief magic advisor, the great star warlock Vilania, was quietly  Standing on the thronebsp; At this moment, a nearby elf responsible for controlling the terminal suddenly shouted loudly: "The main antenna has restarted! Tower No. 6 has resumed response! But the 'open the door' command cannot be overwritten!"

    Villania's heart tightened, and the next second, the Silver Queen she was supporting pushed her arm away and sat back on the leadership seat: "I will connect - Great Astromancer, you will take care of me.  "

    Villania glanced at the damaged cables around the throne, and subconsciously even wanted to pull the queen up: "Your Majesty, this is not feasible, the connection to the throne has been"

    "It's still usable. I'm sure that most of the connections here were cut off by me just now. I have a sense of discretion," Belsetia directly interrupted the chief advisor, "There is no time to hesitate - the entire civilized world is rapidly changing."  Exposed to the wastes of Gondor!"

    ¡­¡­

    The Great Wall opens a passage to the interior of the wasteland¡ªbut not quite in the way planned.

    In front of Cecil's advancement base, hundreds of heavy tanks and a larger number of multi-functional combat vehicles gathered on the plains. The artillery positions on the highlands on both sides pointed directly in the direction of the wasteland. The soldiers and commanders stared closely in front of them.  That magnificent energy barrier, watching it gradually open a crack in the middle, watching the crack slowly turn into a wide channel - and then watching the channel continue to open to a disturbing extent, and the entire grand  The wall and even the sentinel tower in the distance gradually emitted an extremely unsettling whistling sound.

    The sound sounded like the "howling" that a large barrier would emit when it was about to be forcibly closed!

    "The situation is not right - experienced commanders and veterans have made quick judgments.

    The next moment, the Dragoon fighter planes performing reconnaissance missions in the air sent back intelligence - a large number of aberrations that were originally wandering around the inside of the barrier suddenly gathered together and began to move towards the magnificent wall with incredible "order"  The ever-expanding gap is coming!

    "What's going on?!" In a command vehicle of the forward troops, a frontline commander wearing blue light armor stared at the picture from the external monitor with wide eyes, "Is there any news from the elves?  "

    "Our communications with the southern theater have just been interrupted," a junior officer said quickly, "Sir, the aberrations are rapidly gathering and coming towards the gap - the rear ordered us to immediately attack and block the gap.  This gap!¡±

    "Then block it!" the frontline commander gritted his teeth. The dirty smoke rising on the distant horizon was frightening. It was the prelude to the influx of hundreds of thousands of aberrations and large monsters. However, this  The soldiers on this front have no room to retreat - the gap in the magnificent wall is still expanding rapidly. After losing the energy shield, the glorious First Legion is the only barrier in front of the dark mountains, "Tanks"  The troops adjusted their formations to build a defense line, and all the 'Iron Ambassadors' switched to shield mode and notified the heavy artillery positions - we need support!"

    On the distant horizon, turbulent aberrations have appeared like a tide. The number far exceeds the theoretical normal value and far exceeds the previous detection and calculation results, and the "discipline" they display goes beyond intelligence.  .

    But in contrast, in the past few months, the Cecil people, driven by a severe "fear of insufficient firepower", have piled artillery on the front line day and night, which actually far exceeded the previous plan¡ª¡ª

    The target enters range, the magic capacitor is activated, and the heavy artillery is activated.

    Amid the continuous loud noises, stream after stream of light cyan light rushed from the human position into the sky, and fell into the distant wave of aberrations after a beautiful and deadly arc.

    The sea of ????fire exploded all over the sky, and hundreds of bright, high-heat explosion points appeared out of thin air in the army of aberrations like a black tide. The powerful shock wave that followed tore apart the strong bodies and hastily supported bodies of the flesh and blood giants.  With the energy shield, the remaining limbs and arms flew into the sky, and fell like rain a moment later.

    Behind the aberrant army, the commanding tree priests advanced step by step under the protection of the escort troops. The turbulent black tide in front made the dark druid feel infinite confidence in his chest, and even brought a sense of heroism.  Affection¡ª¡ª

    Although the action was hasty and the preparations were insufficient, the weak mortal nations outside the wall would only become more panicked and unprepared in the face of the sudden collapse of this army and the magnificent wall.

    After a wave of tide passes, those mortals who are caught off guard will have nothing left.

    The piercing screams broke the calm in the sky at this moment, and the big explosion that filled the entire field of vision set off a "counter-wave" in the opposite direction in the tide formed by the aberrations.

    The dark druid in charge of commanding this legion stopped. The twisted and dry tree crowns trembled in the air current, and the sea of ????fire falling from the distant sky ignited his vision¡ª¡ª

    "What's going on?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?, the sea of ????fire falling from the distant sky ignited his vision¡ª¡ª

    "What's going on?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1306 Wasteland-Total War

    Strictly speaking, this is a war that both sides have made preparations for a long time, but neither side is fully prepared, and the timing of its outbreak is even more unexpected by everyone - everything is beyond the plan, and there is no  It develops completely according to the blueprint of the participants. Everything happens suddenly. The coping ability of the frontline soldiers becomes the decisive factor. Everything is gradually getting out of control. Only "out of control" itself runs throughout.

    Communications in the Silver Empire were cut off, and the status of the Elven Allies was unknown. The Grand Wall and the Sentinel Tower were obviously in a fatal error state. The barrier that had protected the civilized world for seven centuries was rapidly disintegrating and disappearing, and the interior of the wall was in ruins.  The number of monsters wandering and gathering in the depths of the earth clearly exceeded the theoretical upper limit, and their ferocious momentum and vague "discipline" during the attack were even more shocking. The forward troops in front of the barrier who were originally preparing to carry out the task of advancement were  Faced with this change, they had to turn from offense to defense, turning into a rock to block the out-of-control and expanding gap in the magnificent wall - the change in the situation shocked both experienced commanders and veterans.

    As for the aberration army that is attacking the northern defense line, the scene they imagined of "the mortal army hurriedly responded to the battle, the paralyzed barrier defenders collapsed at the first touch, and the tide of aberrations rushed into the civilized country" did not happen.  Instead of hurriedly dispersing, humans set up steel barriers as if they had been prepared for a long time. Chariot troops and heavy artillery positions like moving city walls began roaring out of sight, and the recklessly attacking legions were killed on the way to meet again.  Rain of fire shrouded the sky, and in the overwhelming explosion, the filthy and corrupted limbs flew into the air together with the earth and rocks under their feet - the dark druid priest who was in charge of the command at the rear of the legion was also shocked.

    Both sides were shocked. In this war, the first and biggest consensus reached by the two warring parties appeared at this moment: What the hell is on the other side.jpg?  !

    A low buzzing sound passed through the sky, and the shadow of the Dragoon fighter plane passed from the bottom of the low and depressed clouds. Those anti-gravity aircraft with inverted conical chassis swooped and circled like swifts above the tide of aberrations, in the process  All the heavy aerial bombs or incendiary bombs it carried were dropped, and the explosions and flames splashed among the enemy troops like waves in the water. At the same time, black and red arcs rose from the ground, crossing over and sweeping across the returning bombing troops.  Along the way, two aircraft were hit by strafing in the air and exploded and disintegrated, while more aircraft completed the bombing and bombing action and quickly returned to the propulsion base located in the southern part of the strip plain.

    The intelligence from the front is also more clearly presented to the base commander with the return of the flying troops.

    "Aberrations are everywhere, almost like mud flowing on the ground." In the command center, the holographic projection was clearly showing the images from the frontline troops. A dark-skinned adjutant stood beside Philip.  He spoke quickly, "They were just wandering near the breakthrough point or even farther away before, but after something abnormal appeared on the magnificent wall, these wandering monsters seemed to have suddenly received a signal and started to move in waves.  The ground was swarming towards us¡ªand heading precisely for the holes in the barrier.¡±

    "How much is the quantity? How many more will follow?" Philip asked quickly.

    "It's impossible to count. Monsters from deeper parts of the wasteland are constantly gathering to join this 'tide'." The adjutant shook his head seriously, "Wherever this tide passes, irrational aberrations will appear.  'Answer the call' immediately, there is no way to calculate it. Moreover, those monsters also have certain anti-air capabilities, and their arcs and energy rays can hit our dragoons, which will cause great interference to the reconnaissance."

    Philip frowned and quickly analyzed and summarized possible clues from the situation reported by the adjutant. Two seconds later, he said in a deep voice: "They should have some kind of 'command system', just like the original Crystal Corps. These  The command system is likely to be mixed somewhere in their main force, and the principle may be some kind of pheromone, or it may be nerve impulses They can make nearby irrational aberrations obey orders and act"

    He suddenly raised his head and looked at his adjutant: "Look for the enemy's most heavily defended areas or areas with obvious energy accumulation, and concentrate firepower to destroy those units - if the enemy has too much firepower to reach, then increase the offensive.  The Winter General has completed the main gun calibration and notified the frontline troops that the fire support they require will be delivered within ten minutes."

    "Yes! General!"

    The adjutant took the order and quickly passed the order down. The command system of the entire First Army began to operate at high speed. Orders were sent from the command post to the front line. The first-hand intelligence received by the frontline soldiers also quickly  It is sent to the senior commanders of the advancement base via various communication stations set up on the strip plain.

    Philip, Wright and other senior commanders stood in front of a wide tactical platform??Okay.  "

    "The situation here has been reported to the Imperial Capital, and a reinforcement force is setting off from the South Gate Fortress to our side," Wright looked at Philip and said, "But before the reinforcements arrive, the pressure we will face can only increase  "

    "Don't worry too much. The defense force we deployed here is actually far more than necessary," Philip breathed out softly. "From the very beginning, when we just started preparing our counterattack plan, His Majesty seemed to have it ready.  The preparation for the worst situation, the real strength he invested in this line of defense is not only as much as you can see To be honest, even I felt that this was a bit unnecessary at the time, but now it seems that we all have to  I admit that His Majesty¡¯s judgment on that wasteland is correct¡­¡±

    At this point, he paused for a moment, then continued with a serious face, as if talking to himself: "What I'm really worried about is the defense lines in other areas"

    At this moment, a staff officer's voice suddenly came from the side, interrupting Philip's soliloquy: "Sir! The enemy's movement has changed, and their main force is turning!"

    ¡­¡­

    ?? Continuous light cyan arcs flew into the sky from the distant human defense line, drew parabolas under the dirty low-hanging clouds, and then fell on the heads of the aberrant legions.

    Every time such an arc falls, it will bring about a huge explosion like a high-level magic explosion. The powerful shock wave can tear apart the strong body of the aberration, and the ensuing high-temperature flames can instantly evaporate the entire body.  area.

    And what is more terrifying than the power of these explosions is the number of these explosions.

    They fall endlessly from the sky, like a heavy rain. The bombing has been going on for a long time, but this offensive shows no sign of weakening. Instead, it becomes more and more fierce as time goes by. This can only mean one thing: launching this kind of attack.  For those "Cecil people", it is not something that will cause fatigue, at least it will not make them tired in a short time, and they also have a larger number of reserve forces in their hands. As time goes by, this force  Strength will continue to grow.

    There were a huge number of aberrant soldiers responsible for the attack in the front. Even with the falling "Sky Fire", they rushed to the front of the human positions several times. With the absolutely fearless impact and the support of huge numbers, they were not without success -  ¡ªThe human defense line has been pushed back several times, but only a small part of it could be pushed back each time. According to the sensory signals sent back by the aberrations, the dark druid priest responsible for commanding this legion can see those made of steel.  The built chariot and the human soldiers accompanying it could move quickly every time. Faced with the aberrations rushing up, they did not collapse, but retreated in an orderly manner - and after they evacuated, a certain person would appear in a moment.  This incendiary weapon covers the entire battlefield and completely burns out the aberrations that rush into the position.

    ??If we continue to fight like this, the investment and results will be completely out of proportion.

    The Aberrant Legion is not afraid of losses. These stupid wandering monsters are not compatriots at all, nor can they be called valuable soldiers. The dark druids have no pity or sentimentality for the death of these cannon fodder, but even if they are "cannon fodder"  , it is also a valuable "cost" from an overall perspective. The cost paid in the early stage of the plan is too high and will undoubtedly affect the development of subsequent actions.

    Behind the tidal wave of aberrations, a tall and ferocious twisted tree man came to another tree man with squirming root tentacles. A hoarse and gloomy voice came from his swaying canopy: "Master,  The forward offensive has been thwarted and the human resistance is fierce. Should we continue to increase the intensity of the attack?"

    The Druid priest known as the Priest shook his head. He raised his gaze and looked at the weakening magnificent wall barrier in the distance, as well as the sentinel tower towering at the node of the barrier, which had lost its protective brilliance nearby.

    Under the gloomy sky, the light above the tower has become weaker and weaker, and the light flowing between the runes on the surface is intermittent, as if it is on the verge of collapse.

    "We should give those stubborn humans a little 'surprise' - and also wake up those idiot elves who are still trying to restart the barrier system.

    "Turn the main force and destroy that tower!!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1307 Surprise

    For the past seven centuries, the Sentinel Tower has been a shunned existence for monsters wandering in the wasteland - even irrational aberrations and wandering spirits spawned from abandoned magic energy.  We must stay away from these dangerous facilities that are filled with huge energy and can release purification beams at any time. Groups of monsters rarely approach the Sentinel Tower, and it is unprecedented to launch an attack on their own initiative.

    However, today, most of the defense functions of the Sentinel Tower have been offline. The remaining ancient warning devices around the tower will no longer be able to fight against the assembled aberration army, and the orders from the upper-level command nodes have dispersed these monsters.  Instinct resistance in the chaotic mind - under a command, tens of thousands of aberrations and magic spirits began to turn in the wasteland, pointing their formidable arrows at the majestic towers on the wasteland highlands.  Giant tower.

    At the same time, a large number of aberrations are still pouring in from the depths of the wasteland, replenishing the war zone at the barrier boundary, continuing to create pressure on the human armies on the defense line, leaving these stubborn mortals unable to stop the aberrations.  bodies¡¯ actions.

    Viewed from a high altitude, the entire wasteland boundary is filled with countless layers of dirty waves. The almost endless number of aberrations trapped within the magnificent wall for seven centuries are constantly being controlled by "command signals"  Inspiration is constantly being replenished into the "legions" that are attacking the border. The high walls that once blocked them are being extinguished section by section, and larger and larger gaps are constantly appearing in the shimmering energy barrier. Mortal armies are in those gaps.  They fought hard and tried desperately to plug the loopholes in the defense line. However, the scale of the loopholes became larger and larger, gradually becoming an unmanageable situation.

    A half-man, half-tree monster stood on the former northern border of Gondor, overlooking the distant scene from a high hill. The army was like a tide, attacking the gap at the end of the barrier, and also attacking the majestic and still distant tower.  At the sentinel tower floating in mid-air, he saw an arrow from the mutant army finally approaching the base of the tower. A giant mutant individual whose size was almost the same as the city gate stopped on the plain in front of the base.  , surrounded by countless cannon fodder, those giant "beasts" with filthy flesh and blood surging on their bodies leaned down and fixed themselves to the ground with deformed hands and feet. The parallel bone spur structures on their backs pointed at the tall floating in the air.  tower¡ª¡ª

    The bone spurs on the back of the "behemoth" were filled with bright electric light, and the highly compressed magic energy caused a sharp roar in the air. After a moment of accumulation, the attack like a beam cannon pierced the air, violently bombarding the spectacular  On the tower.

    Ripples rippled rapidly on the surface of the tower, and the tower's own energy shield blocked the high-energy beam released by the giant aberration. Then, some magic mechanisms set on the base of the tower began to make sparse counterattacks.  Arcane missiles and electric arcs swept across the wilderness - the remaining automatic defense firepower killed some aberrations that were too close, but more "behemoths" gathered on the plains, and successive high-energy beams began to bombard the sentries.  The superstructure of the tower.

    The roar of artillery fire from afar shook the earth, and the increasingly pungent smell in the air stimulated the nerves of the soldiers. The earth beneath their feet was trembling, and the clouds in the sky were burning. In the eyes of the young communications commander, the world's most powerful  There is only one important thing, and that is the signal relay hub that has stopped working in a half-buried bunker not far away.

    Fundil Wilder led the only four remaining soldiers through the toxic wasteland filled with jagged rocks and pungent dust. The air currents caused by the collapse of the magnificent wall continued to roll in, blowing the soldiers away.  His short silver hair was messy and messy. His originally neat military uniform was now full of dirt and damage. Bloody wounds could be seen in the torn sleeves. He crossed a low natural stone wall and the unresponsive communication relay  The bunker appeared a few hundred meters away, its half-buried concrete vault looking intact.

    "There is no sign of being attacked. It may be that the energy released when the Great Wall lost control destroyed some structure of the repeater. It is a blessing among misfortunes."

    Fendil made a quick judgment in his mind, and took steps forward while secretly sighing in relief. But at this moment, a soldier who had been following him suddenly pointed to the sky not far away and shouted:  "Sir! Look over there!"

    "There is" Fendil yelled subconsciously, but when he looked up in the direction of the soldier's finger, the second half of the sentence in his throat was swallowed back directly.

    He saw bright arcs blooming from the surface of the sentinel tower floating in mid-air. The dirty red energy groups bombarded the middle of the tower one after another. The remaining energy at the top of the sentinel tower was originally  It has become weaker and weaker, and under the continuous attacks, the light curtains that barely extended on both sides of the tower began to collapse faster, and the increasingly thinner energy barrier was shaking.?Drilled out!  !  "

    The dark druid responsible for commanding the legion subconsciously raised his head and looked at the end of the legion ahead.

    There, countless nightmare-like ferocious giant vines burst out of the depths of the earth, and then reorganized and transformed into towering giant trees in an instant. The thorny thorn vines whipped the scorched earth that was once located at the foot of the magnificent wall. The strong aberrations, their bodies  Huge "behemoths", poisonous biochemical beasts and magical monsters - these supposedly ferocious and terrifying creatures were pierced through their bodies one after another, rolled up into the air, struggling and twisting desperately at high altitude, as if they were being eaten by flies.  Flying insects caught in grass.

    An astonishingly large green forest barrier is penetrating the land at the border of the Black Forest, taking shape in a very short time, and a vaguely familiar female voice somehow crosses this vast battlefield and booms in the nervous system of the dark druid.  Explosion:

    "A surprise, my former compatriot, Dean Bertram."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1308 Regional Victory

    A surprise, a surprise that has been crawling in the depths of the dark earth for a whole year, is emerging from the rocks and soil at the border of the black forest and the belt plain with a shocking gesture like a natural disaster, appearing in front of those who are swarming from the wasteland.  In the eyes of the army of aberrations that emerged.

    Shocks rumbled deep in the earth, and the entire southern border of the Dark Mountains was shaking continuously. Deep in the dark soil, in the stratigraphic structure that humans could not detect, the huge plant structures that spread all the way from the Thorin Plain had already penetrated  Numerous astonishing tunnels and caves have emerged. These things that don¡¯t know whether they should be regarded as roots or vines gnaw at the soil and stones along the way, and draw additional energy from the biomass conversion plants and storage tanks set up along the way. They have grown in the past few years.  It has grown continuously over the months, accumulating strength for today's breakout of the ground, and now, the time to break out of the ground and embrace the sunshine has finally arrived, and the "distal branches" of these Thorin giant trees have begun to stretch their structures wantonly on the earth.  .

    Thorny vines and wooden pickets are tearing the earth apart. From the Cecil people's southern advance base to the dark mountain passes at the junction of Typhon and Cecil, countless plant structures are tearing apart at a crazy speed.  And swarming out of the caves, the huge "roots" that came out were chilling. From a distance, it was even as if the earth had grown countless ecstatically dancing tentacles in an instant. They were like seaweed in the air under the dim sky.  It stretched and swayed crazily, and in the blink of an eye it had blocked all the intersections leading to the dark mountains.

    The aberrant army in front sent back the last scene they saw before they died. The terrifying scene was deeply imprinted in the eyes of Dark Druid Bertram - he saw dark green or dark brown roots touching  The wrists drilled out of the ground and swept towards nearby aberrations and various mutant creatures like a predator. Those vines pierced the flesh and blood of the monsters and rolled up their bodies. The huge power could even make the weaker creatures explode into pieces.  Rotten flesh, those vines rolled around the dying giant beasts and flesh-and-blood mixtures, dragging them one after another into a large number of huge mouths that suddenly opened on the ground. In those dark and deep cracks, what Bertram saw  It is countless squirming and rubbing teeth, surging and crushing muscles, and a boiling and bubbling pool of digestive juices.

    Underground in the entire ribbon plain is a digestive organ with a width of hundreds of kilometers, a hungry stomach with teeth based on underground caves and huge biological structures. This huge digestive system is already here  I have been hungry for a long time, and now the death society of all things in the wasteland has brought a huge amount of food to this hungry and squirming stomach.

    Soon, these foods will be transformed and become a new source of biomass for the green forest barrier, and become the new limbs and limbs of the "plant forest sea" that is pouring out crazily!

    A kind of chill that he had forgotten for hundreds of years finally emerged from the depths of his limbs. Bertram felt that every inch of his bark and every branch was shaking in the cold wind, and he was finally wiped out.  In the pictures sent back by several aberrations, he saw that the roots emerging from the ground were rapidly hardening and deforming. Their structures facing the sky quickly became the appearance of towering giant trees. Those giant trees not only became protective  The green barrier of the mortal world, at the same time, they are also opening their green leaves to greedily absorb the sunlight, and continue to copy and spread their roots outward, making the defense line more and more stable.

    And what is even more terrifying than this scene is the voice that is linked to his spirit!

    Ever since the aberration army in front came into contact with the green forest barrier, a vaguely familiar but particularly chilling female voice has been transmitted into my mind through some kind of neural link!

    "You're scared, I can smell your fear, Bertram Funny, I've been 'working' with you for hundreds of years, and for hundreds of years I've thought of you and your deformed compatriots as  Respectable comrades who are willing to sacrifice for a great cause, you say that you are fearless in the wasteland, you say that the survival of the world is your most noble pursuit But now you are commanding a crazy and dirty army to attack us,  After a slight setback, I trembled in fear Bertram, am I so terrible?"

    That voice continued to enter his mind through the nerve nodes that permeated the depths of the earth and ran on the battlefield. The dark druid shook his branches and desperately urged the guards around him to escort him as far away from this place as possible.  Deep in the wasteland of the area, he shouted angrily in his mind at the same time: "Bertila! You are a freak more deformed than us! You are a monster more disgusting than aberrations! You stand in front of those lower creatures.  In the camp, you gnawed the soil underground to build a barrier for them, but you are still a freak. You will have no place in that so-called 'civilized country'! You are a traitor among the evolvers!  !¡±

    "I need to correct you, Bertram," Bertila's voice continued to penetrate the dark priest's nervous system like a sharp awl,The emerald green ivy and the few small flowers that had just bloomed on the ground next to it couldn't help but whisper softly: "This is really a big deal."

    He couldn't guess His Majesty the Emperor's complete plan, but he could guess that this should be a trump card, and it was a trump card that was forced to be revealed in advance - the attack of the aberrant army on the Sentinel Tower was an unexpected situation, magnificent.  The extinguishing of the wall was not in the plan, so this "living forest" that suddenly rose up to block the gap should not have been designed to cope with this time. This card was supposed to have other uses, but now

    The extinguishment of the Great Wall forced Ms. Bertila, who had been sneaking into the depths of the wasteland, to get out in advance and be exposed to the enemy in the form of a living forest.

    Fendil shook his head and did not let his thoughts continue to deepen. This was not something he could think about now.

    The excitement and excitement when they first joined the army have been cooled by reality. This vast, uncontrollable battlefield that exceeds the knowledge taught in school has made young people clearly realize that the real frontline of this era is different from their imagination.  .

    At this moment, a buzzing sound came from inside the bunker, mixed with the rustling sound of signal interference.

    Fendil and the communications soldiers he led quickly looked at each other, turned around and ran into the bunker.

    The Magic Network terminal that was urgently repaired was making fuzzy intermittent broadcast sounds, and the voice from the frontline command center was broadcasting to all the soldiers on the entire defense line.

    The content of the broadcast required the soldiers to take advantage of the short respite to quickly rest and recuperate. Each department reported losses, transported the wounded, reorganized the team, abandoned the magnificent wall that had been completely extinguished and could not be restarted, and relied on the newly emerged "green forest barrier" to rebuild it.  Line of defense.

    Fendil was relieved that the general did not issue a rash counterattack and advance into the wasteland in this sudden "victory".

    The retreat of the Aberration Legion is only a partial appearance. Hidden under the partial appearance is the possibility that the entire magnificent wall, except for the Cecil Line of Defense, may be completely out of control. What's more, that living forest cannot move like ordinary military units.  Just leave.

    Stabilizing and strengthening the defense line is the top priority at the moment, and a successful counterattack is the next step to consider.

    "Sir" A soldier's voice came from the side, interrupting Fendil's thinking. The soldier looked nervously at the "forest" not far away that was swaying slightly in the wind, and murmured cautiously.  , "This forestis it really our ally?"

    "the empire's army is changing with each passing day, and sometimes some unexpected friendly units will suddenly appear." Fendil didn't know how to explain what he had guessed to the soldier, and could only express a strange expression.  He said forcefully, "Just wait until you get used to it. I also learned weirder things in the sergeant academy"

    "Really?" The soldier's mouth twitched, but he still couldn't help turning his head to glance at the forest not far away, and muttered in a low voice, "Then this is a bit too strange"

    "Stop nagging, the orders from above have been issued," Fendil shook his head helplessly and sighed, "Let's report back to the main base first I have a hunch that all this has just begun."

    ¡­¡­

    The "living forest" that suddenly appeared near Sentinel Tower 98 is not only visible to Cecilians and aberrations.

    Its scale is so large and its scope is so wide that it even affects the vicinity of the Typhon people's defense line.

    To the east of the "Green Forest Barrier", on the top of a dangerous mountain ridge, Andesa Wendell, wearing a large cloak, was standing in the cold wind, looking at the "forest" that blocked the gap in the barrier with some twitching eyes.

    "The Cecil peoplewhat did they do again?"

    She suddenly felt that the changes in the world had made it difficult for her to understand.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1309 The setting sun

    At the border of the belt plain on the south side of the Dark Mountains, at the position of the Magnificent Wall that the Cecil people were responsible for, and in front of the huge gap created after the destruction of Sentinel Tower No. 98, there is a tower that is not as tall as the Magnificent Wall, but is still  A thrilling new barrier has gone up.

    It was a living forest, transformed from a large number of vine roots that emerged from the ground.

    Today, towering trees that are strong, tall and capable of hunting have formed a solid barrier at the edge of the wasteland. They have withstood the most ferocious wave of attacks from aberrations and various mutant monsters, and their coverage area is  From the Cecil people's defense line to the gap in the barrier faced by the Typhon people, even part of the "prey area" has come into contact with the Typhon position. Those terrifying giant vines and the cracks that open on the earth make the defense line  The soldiers were frightened and even caused moderate chaos in some areas. However, these "combat plants" emerging from the soil saved the crumbling defense line.

    The gap in the barrier that was completely opened due to the destruction of Sentinel Tower No. 98 has been blocked. A considerable part of the tide of monsters that swarmed out became food for the living forest. The remaining monsters also fell into panic and scattered in front of this sudden blow.  Running away, the limited "discipline" they had shown before also returned to chaos. Andesa didn't know whether this was because monsters also felt fear or because the command nodes behind them were killed or fled the battlefield. She only knew one thing.  thing¡ª¡ª

    Losing the restraint of discipline, the aberrations running in chaos returned to the ranks of "monsters", and monsters are only worthy of being hunted and killed by the army.

    On an unnamed ridge extending diagonally into the wasteland, the legion-level spellcasting position hurriedly arranged by the Typhon Magician Group began to operate. Magic power buzzed in the air, and the majestic energy lit up the entire mountain. In the darkness and chaos  Under the bright sky, layers of magical halos and complex rune structures rise and connect over the formations. The cluster casting techniques that Typhon mages are best at are fully displayed at this moment.

    The overwhelming rain of fire fell down, mixed with lightning or ice cones that kept jumping on the ground, and thick arcane energy rays kept shooting out from the top of the mountain, accurately sniping those who were mixed in the monster group.  The huge and conspicuous giant aberration monster (the Cecil people call it "giant body", and some soldiers directly call it "behemoth"), the continuous burst of magic power shocks the entire mountain range, and the air is filled with  Everywhere is filled with the unique smell of the air being decomposed by magic.

    After losing their command, those monsters no longer knew how to cooperate. They could neither cover the fire units among them, nor know how to find bunkers or disperse, and use magic to bombard such "enemies" from the commanding heights against Typhon.  For the magician group, it is as simple as burning ants on the ground.

    Andesa Wendell breathed out lightly, but while relaxing, she did not let herself lose judgment.

    The improvement in the situation was only partial. The overall situation on this battlefield was still bad. Although the first wave of monsters were about to be wiped out, the damage they caused had already torn a huge hole in the Typhon position. Many heroic  The precious knight lost his life in the previous attack in order to cover the casting position, and the communication lines on the battlefield were also severely damaged. More importantly the "fault" of the magnificent wall itself has not been restored to this day.

    Under the radiance of magical power rising from the ridge, Andesa couldn't help but cast her gaze towards the No. 99 Sentinel Tower on the other side of the ridge and the No. 100 Sentinel Tower further away - these two towers.  They were not destroyed as targets of aberrations like No. 98, but their situation was not optimistic at all. A low whistling sound was constantly coming from between the base and the main body of the tower. That was the energy system.  After the failure, the shield projection mechanism let out an overwhelmed whimper. The dim stream of light had mostly disappeared from the main surface of the tower, and around the two towers, the projected shields were as thin as paper.

    The main force of the aberrant army has begun to retreat from the entire defense line, but there are still a large number of uncontrolled chaos monsters that are driven by instinct to approach the gradually extinguishing wall of grandeur. Those chaos monsters are more stupid and blind than the aberrations, and their shallow intelligence  Even the thoughts of "fear" and "survival" are lacking, but their destructive power is still powerful and terrifying.  Now the magnificent wall is full of loopholes, and the existing strength of the Winter Wolf Legion cannot stop all the monsters that pass through the barrier.

    What's worse than this is that the area bordering the Typhon Empire and the Wasteland of Gondor has more than just one defense line in the north, but on the border line that the empire extends to the southwest the defense force there is far weaker than this one."  "Forward Fortress", even the defenders there never imagined that the magnificent wall would collapse before their eyes.

    Andersa believes that no matter which section of the long frontier of the empire,The Temple of the Stars is too old. It is so old that it has to do its best to maintain flight. It is so old that no matter how much it is repaired, it is just hanging on.

    Searing pain burned in her nerves. Belsetia endured the pain coming from the Temple of the Stars, and also listened to the voice of this ancient fortress - it was sighing, full of sorrow.

    "The Sentinel Tower has been restarted," the great astral magician Vilania came to the Silver Queen. This powerful palace magician had sweat on her face at the moment. It was obvious that she had been using her magic power to help Bell until just now.  Setia maintains control of the temple and "the barrier is gradually being rebuilt."

    "Only 70% of the towers respond correctly - Master Vilania, the barrier is only 'partially rebuilt'," Belsetia stared at Vilania and said, "A fatal loophole has been created, I suspect there is  Some of the towers have been completely destroyed by the enemy when they lost their ability to resist just now, and I can't feel them."

    "At least we can block most of the monsters - allowing the civilized world to maintain the opportunity to fight back from the great collapse." Villania's eyes changed slightly, but she quickly calmed down, "The complete disappearance of the entire barrier is irresistible.  It¡¯s a disaster, but if it¡¯s just a loophole¡­ the loophole can still be fixed.¡±

    Another violent shaking suddenly came. A tall tower on the side of the Temple of the Stars was directly hit by an attack from the ground. The shield failed to completely resist the direct attack. Amidst the harsh sound of metal breaking, the tower that was already on the temple deck was  The buildings that had stood for thousands of years were broken bit by bit in the middle, falling inexorably towards the earth.

    Soldiers and magisters covered in fire rushed out from the ruins of the building, some fell on the deck, and some fell to the earth with the billowing debris of smoke, falling into the blazing fire on the northern border of the Kingdom of Gaoling.  Lin Hai.

    "Your Majesty, our shield is almost extinguished!"

    A temple instructor shouted loudly.

    Belsetia sighed softly. She knew that this sky fortress had reached its limit, and there was no point in staying here anymore.

    With her next thought, the nerve signals were injected into the Seat of Control, and transformed into instructions that the mechanical soul of the temple could understand. A series of roars and low whimperings emitted from the depths of this huge ancient aerial fortress, and the remaining engine units  Starting to adjust its output, the Temple of the Stars slowly turned in the air and headed towards the direction of the Silver Empire.

    And in the depths of Belsetia's mind, she heard a heavy and sad sigh - it was the first time in hundreds of years of sitting here that she heard such a clear "sound" from this temple.

    "I know you are unwilling to accept it," she whispered in her heart, "but there is no more us here who can"

    Belsetia only had time to say halfway through what she was thinking, when a frightening roar and a series of crackling explosions suddenly came from the distance, interrupting the voices and movements of everyone in the temple control hall.

    The image of the external monitor was quickly connected, and the distant scene of the battlefield became clear to everyone's eyes, and a terrifying scene was also presented to everyone.

    Right in front of the defense line facing the Kingdom of Gaoling, at the forefront of the forest defense line, a series of flashes and explosions of various sizes suddenly erupted from the surface of the sentinel tower that had protected this southern human country for more than seven centuries.  With the obvious internal energy explosion, the entire tower began to tremble and shake violently, and finally began to slowly fall towards the base

    With a deafening loud noise, the tower and the base collided together, and a huge fireball rose from the spot, burning everything on the defense line in the blink of an eye.

    A legion set up by the High Mountain Kingdom in front of the defense line was instantly wiped out, along with the thousands of elven soldiers stationed there fighting side by side with humans.

    At the same time, the energy barriers that had just relit on both sides of the sentinel tower also suddenly went out after flashing violently.

    The countless aberrant army in the wasteland paused for a brief moment, and then turned into a black frenzy, surging towards the high mountain kingdom's already riddled and crumbling border defense line.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1310 Rise

    Restarting the control system cannot reverse the damage already suffered by the Sentinel Tower. As the defense node that suffered the most severe attacks in the previous attacks, the Sentinel Tower in the northern part of the High Mountain Kingdom has accumulated too much damage and malfunctions, and  When these failures exceed critical points, even if the barrier is raised again, the tower has entered an irreversible process of destruction.

    Under the horrified gaze of countless soldiers on the battlefield, the tower that had stood tall for centuries and was thought by many to never collapse completely collapsed today. The series of reactions triggered by the collapse of the tower finally  This led to the collapse of the entire line of defense.

    The thick energy barrier disappeared, and the aberrations drove in like a tide. In the end, the only thing standing in front of the Kingdom of Gaolin was a forest defense line burning in flames. The scarred guardian trees and the exhausted mortal army began to retreat layer by layer.  .

    Viewed from a high altitude, the earth has become a charred purgatory. The black-red tide has crossed the extinguished magnificent wall. Huge monsters are walking flat on the rugged battlefield. The edge of the forest is burned. The dirty energy beams and  Missiles whizzed down on the heads of the mortal army, and towering guardian trees rose from the ground. They bravely rushed towards the enemies pouring out of the wasteland, but they were submerged in ten times the amount of "tide" in almost a moment.  The Knights tried to cut off some of the enemy forces from the flanks, but the aberrations that were fearless of death and the "behemoths" that were harder than stone were like city walls that were not afraid of impact¡ª¡ª

    The mortal army was retreating, and the border to the north of the Kingdom of Gaoling was quickly lost. Although there was only one gap in the barrier, the width of the gap exceeded the limit that the army could withstand. On the He Valley near the west side of the Blue Rock Hills,  The main force of the aberrations has entered the forest, and the road leading to the hinterland of the Kingdom of Gaoling is right in front of them. This human country located in the southern part of the continent is still trying its best to resist, but compared with the monsters that are advancing so fast, the Kingdom of Gaoling is currently able to  The reserve forces called in could no longer keep up.

    "Your Majesty" A temple instructor looked at the high platform in the center of the hall with a fearful expression, looking at the Silver Queen with a sinking face, "The tower has been destroyed The surface army cannot block the loophole  "

    "I can see it," Belsetia said in a deep voice. The Temple of the Stars trembled around her, and the ancient mechanical soul roared hoarsely in her nervous system. The ancient fortress was still struggling to turn and resist.  The firepower coming from the surface, all its systems are rapidly approaching the critical point, "the enemy's main force is all heading towards that gapthe commanders behind them have very good reaction speed and battlefield sense."

    "Your Majesty" A minister came to the seat of control. The minister hesitated, but finally gritted his teeth and said, "The Kingdom of Gaoling is over. Once the forest barrier is penetrated, no one can stop the tide of monsters. We  We must recall the legions on the surface and retreat to the south of the Returner's Long Bridge. That is our only chance to reorganize the army"

    Belsetia said nothing, and another minister next to her couldn't help but glared at her colleague: "We are abandoning our allies of hundreds of years on the battlefield - the Silver Empire has been in the war for tens of thousands of years.  I¡¯ve never done anything like this!¡±

    "I am responsible for my decision," the minister who just spoke loudly said, "I will go to the surface and fight with the Broken Queen Legion - but other troops and the Temple of the Stars must withdraw to the south of the Returner's Long Bridge.  For rational judgment!¡±

    "This is your decision, Lord Cronan, not mine - don't be too busy saying 'responsible'." Belsetia's voice suddenly came from the command seat, instantly silencing the arguing voices in the hall.  Sitting on the pale golden throne, her eyes slowly swept over everyone in front of her, and finally landed on the giant holographic projection in front of the throne. She stared at the front line scene displayed on it for a long time, seeming to be doing something very special.  After a long period of difficult calculations and trade-offs, she narrowed her eyes slightly and tapped her fingers on the armrest of the throne of command.

    The next second, the great astrologer Villania who was standing aside suddenly heard a slightly disturbing synthetic voice ringing in the hall: "The control authority of all subsystems has been transferred to the Elf King's Court, and the remote control subsystems are in sequence.  closure¡­¡­"

    Many people in the hall were a little confused for a moment, but the great astrologer who knew this ancient fortress best was the first to react. Villania looked at Belsetia in shock: "Your Majesty, what are you doing?  !¡±

    "The defense line of the Kingdom of Gaoling cannot be abandoned. Once we hand over the material-rich civilized territory, those monsters will further grow and expand in a very short period of time, and quickly spread across the Loren continent, and retreat to the returnees.  The south of the Long Bridge is like being trapped on an isolated island. Even if the Long Bridge is raised and temporarily stabilized, those monsters will one day cross the strait and step into our land." The Silver Queen swept the hall majestically, and her voice was like steel.  as firm?Standing there silently like a shadow, not saying a word since just now, "Elaine, you follow"

    "I'll stay here to help you," Elaine smiled and shook her head, saying softly, "It's not easy for one person to control the temple. You need someone around you to help take care of it and take precautions."

    Belsetia immediately shook her head: "No, I don't need it here"

    "You have never left my side since you were a child. I know what you need at the most critical moment," Elaine interrupted the Queen in a rare moment, and then she glanced at the large throne of control again, "Or  Say, this escape device only leaves room for you?"

    "That's not true," Belsetia sighed helplessly and expressed "surrender" to her maid, "Okay, you stay, Master Vilania, you can leave."

    Villania took a deep look at the Queen and her maid, and after a moment, turned and left the hall.

    The fire is burning in the forest, and the dark monsters are pouring into the defense line.

    However, a buzzing sound suddenly came from the sky at this moment. This weird sound was so sudden and weird that some soldiers behind the defense line couldn't help but look up to the sky.

    They were shocked and confused to see that the Temple of the Stars, which had turned to speed up and prepare to evacuate the battlefield not long ago, was actually slowing down, while countless magic airships and battle eagles were swarming from their nests like some kind of swarm.  They flew out of the majestic ancient fortress, making a series of dense buzzing sounds in the sky, flying towards the earth in pieces, and in an instant they hung upside down like dark clouds.

    Those flying boats and giant eagles that left the temple were full of fully armed silver elves with determined expressions.

    A large number of aberrations advancing on the surface also noticed the changes in the sky. Under the control of the rear commander, they began to send dense light bombs into the sky, and the spaceships and giant eagles that broke away from the Temple of the Stars also began to fight back, and in  The counterattack quickly scattered throughout the forest.

    Immediately afterwards, there was another loud noise from the tail of the Temple of Stars, and a structure about one-tenth the size of the temple itself detached from the main body. It was wrapped in bright magic light and quickly flew in the direction of the Silver Empire.  .

    After this series of confusing changes, the Temple of the Stars finally continued to move faster, but it was not flying towards a safe evacuation route.

    It turned its head, slowly increased its speed at high altitude, and suddenly flew towards the end of the forest defense line in the distance, towards the huge gap in the majestic wall. In the process, it continuously poured out all its remaining power on the ground, causing fire rain to fall from the sky.  , let lightning sweep across the front line.

    Like a dying giant, he waved his spear and sword towards the enemy for the last time before his death.

    In the control hall, the piercing alarm sound has been forcibly turned off by Belsetia. The sounds of various devices in the depths of the Temple of Stars being overloaded and self-destructing filled the ears. The interception firepower from the ground was more intensive than ever before.  Black-red beams of light or lightning kept flashing across the images from the external monitors, but these horrific attacks only seemed ridiculous and humble to the Silver Queen.

    The more intense the enemy's interception firepower is, the more panicked the commanders behind them are, and the more correct their decisions are.

    The Silver Empire is already very old, as old as the Temple of the Stars. Many people feel that this sluggish empire is just like its sluggish "symbol". It is glorious on the outside but weak on the inside.

    But some people don¡¯t know that the forest never decays. The forest will only rise again and renew itself after being burned and struck by lightning again and again.

    The Temple of the Stars needs a solemn and epic end, and the Silver Empire also needs a decisive and legendary revival.

    Elaine, the maid, stood quietly next to the seat of dominance. When the distant horizon began to tilt at the edge of the ship's side of the Temple of the Stars, and the dark and corrupt wasteland appeared in view, she gently bent down and whispered:  "Your Majesty, is it worth it?"

    "We are an ancient civilized country," Queen Silver said calmly, "A great country has a heavy responsibility."

    (The official v-group of "Sword of Dawn" has been officially established. You can join the group if your fan value reaches 14,000.

    How to join the group: Go to the book details page - at the bottom of the introduction - "One-click to join the group" to jump to KouKou to apply for joining the group.  This function is currently in the internal testing stage. If the jump entrance is not displayed, just update to the latest version.  )

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1311 The Day of Fire

    Flames flowed on the ground, and the forests continued to burn in the fierce flames of war. A terrifying gap was opened in the ancient and magnificent wall. From the gap came the enemies of civilization - and the defenders of the civilized world were defeated in a hurry.  , constantly retreating under the impact of the tide of aberrations, retreating from the foot of the magnificent wall to the forest barrier, and then retreating from the forest barrier to the border of the kingdom, and then retreating to the almost undefended towns and villages.

    The ranger troops of the Kingdom of Gaoling and the alliance troops sent by the Silver Empire are firmly supporting these fronts. The original military defense lines have been torn to pieces, battlefield communications are also in chaos, and the mortal armies that still have combat effectiveness have been cut off.  Traveling to various parts of the long war zone, fighting alone without support, not knowing where the allies are, not knowing whether the defense line still exists, not even knowing whether he has become the only living person in this nightmare.

    In fact, the garrisons in many areas have no morale at all. The soldiers are fighting numbly in an almost crazy situation. The only reason is that the enemy they face neither allows retreat nor accepts surrender.

    And it was under this circumstance that some of them noticed the unforgettable scene in the sky - that scene happened high in the sky in the north of the Kingdom of Gaoling, when the Temple of the Stars, covered in flames and thick smoke, slowed down.  Falling slowly towards the end of the horizon, almost half of the remaining legions on the border could clearly see the light falling towards the earth.

    The Temple of the Stars gave up all subsystems and no longer considered return and repair. The old and decaying power center squeezed out the last trace of its magic power, allowing those weapon systems that had long been on the verge of their limits to shine brightly at high altitude for the last time - no  No matter how cautious you are, no longer careful about throttling, no longer consider losses, every logical unit of the main control system is roaring, and the operating units in the mechanical cabin roar amid sparks and smoke. For tens of thousands of years, this ancient  The Sky Fortress finally dominates the blue sky once again.

    Belsetia sat quietly on the throne of rulership, with the pale golden throne surrounding her. Countless pipes and cables shone and cracked under her feet and behind her. Her spirit fell into a trance.  Nerve signals from everywhere flooded into her mind with great noise, which brought far more pressure and pain than usual, but she suddenly smiled and whispered: "It is cheering."

    Elaine Vanna stood next to the throne of dominance. The young maid had torn off her too-long skirt and tied up her long hair. She held a charged sword with flashing light in each hand.  She looked indifferently at the dark earth that was approaching in the projection. There were constant roars around her, but she still heard Belsetia's soft words. After being dazed for a while, she also smiled and leaned down: "That's great.  .¡±

    Belsetia nodded slightly. She closed her eyes. In the darkened vision, a hazy shadow suddenly appeared. The shadow had a vague outline like an elf, but it was more beautiful than the current silver elf.  Slender and tall, it stood there with many hazy lines spreading around it. Those lines extended in the darkness and finally connected behind Belsetia - it seemed to be saying something, but no sound came out.  But Belsetia seemed to understand something. She smiled at the other party in the darkness and sincerely thanked him: "Thank you for your efforts over the years."

    The figure nodded and waved goodbye.

    Unprecedented vibrations and loud noises came from all directions. The base structure of the Temple of Stars hit the edge of the polluted and corrupted earth firmly. At this moment, the mountains collapsed and the earth collapsed, and the sky collapsed.

    Like a floating mountain peak falling into the earth, the entire northern border of the High Mountain Kingdom felt the shaking like a major earthquake at this moment, even though the temple had slowed down appropriately to prevent damage to the still intact Sentinel Tower in the distance.  The chain reaction caused by the crash will still permanently change the appearance of this land. At the same time as the impact occurred, the middle and upper structures of the Temple of the Stars also disintegrated, and countless huge fragments fell apart while shaking, falling in all directions.  In the plains, hills, and mountains and river valleys around the impact point, countless legions of aberrations were pouring into the forest defense line from those areas. They were unable to escape and turned into powder in the blink of an eye. Even those monsters that were lucky enough to escape from the crash area were also  It was torn apart by the shock wave.

    The entire battlefield seemed to be quiet. The monsters suddenly lost the command signal from the wasteland, and the mortals were shocked and at a loss.

    In the northern border of the High Mountain Kingdom, in the fragmented jungle defense line, the rangers of humans and silver elves watched dumbly as the aerial fortress engulfed in flames and smoke fell to the earth. When the smoke and dust that covered the sky rose, the earth  It started shaking, and some soldiers finally managed to recover their reactions. Several human soldiers screamed, but the elves just gritted their teeth suddenly, and no one made a sound.

    ? ?At this point, this won't be regarded as a 'miracle', maybe

    "Perhaps, something incredible happened, but a powerful beast rushed out of the forest There is everything in the dense forest. They can slowly explain it. The key is now, they need"

    "Why are you explaining to me in such detail?" Mirmina suddenly interrupted him. The lightning in the magic goddess's hand had dissipated at some point, and her voice calmed down. She just stared at Amo quietly.  En's eyes widened and he said in a low voice, "As long as you are clear-headed - I'm not your guardian, I'm still staying with you."

    This time, Amorn was shocked: "Youwon't stop me?"

    "I can't stop it, I can only persuade it - but now I find that I can't persuade it," Myrmina lowered her gaze. "To be honest, if I hadn't starved myself so much in order to escape from the divine position,  It's so cruel that I haven't recovered yet, I really want to stop you here by force"

    She shook her head and looked at the holy giant deer in front of her with a very serious expression: "I only confirm one thing - can you really do what you said? When you see their blood flowing everywhere, when you see them  Retreating steadily and seeing them shouting for help in the fire, can you really guarantee that you are just a 'mortal Amorn'?

    "If you stay out of their sight, what you can do will be very limited, and once you cross the line a little bit you will be doomed."

    Amorn and Myrmina looked at each other calmly. After a long time, he nodded slightly and walked towards the deep darkness outside the Disobedience Courtyard.

    His figure disappeared into the depths of chaos.

    "You really know the way to leave," Myrmina looked at the direction where Amorn disappeared. After staring for a long time, she slowly looked back and looked at the magic equipment that was shining with various lights around her, and she pondered for a moment.  After that, she sighed helplessly, "Okay let me think about how to explain this to them but they may be already exhausted"

    ¡­¡­

    The lights in the Supreme Government Affairs Hall were brightly lit, and intelligence from various channels was constantly being summarized in front of Hetty and Gawain. The sounds of hurried footsteps and nervous conversations echoed in the corridors, while orderly orders were issued in the process.  Being distributed and passed on, it became the instructions that spurred the operation of the huge machine of the empire, and also became the source of rebuilding confidence for many people.

    The frontier of the civilized world is facing an unprecedented challenge, but the empire's highest control agency is still operating in an orderly manner. As long as the lights of the Supreme Government Office and Cecil Palace have not been extinguished, the situation is still controlled by mortals.  ¡ª¡ªAt least in the hearts of those Cecil people with firm faith, this is how the world should work.

    After throwing the latest piece of information back on the table, Gawain gently rubbed his eyebrows. His face was serious, but not too gloomy and depressed.

    The shocking changes that occurred on the front line were immediately transmitted back to the imperial capital at the northern foot of the Dark Mountains. Not long after, information about Typhon, the Silver Empire and other places came from far away one after another.  The information was densely sent to the eyes, and from among these intelligences, a situation was outlined that made everyone feel suffocated.

    The Grand Wall "failed" for unknown reasons, the Sentinel Tower stopped operating, and a large number of holes appeared in the barriers around the wasteland. The aberration army swarmed out of it, and in the process showed an obvious disciplinary tendency. All frontline units rushed to take over.  The enemy, Typhon's defense line was tight, and the communication between the Silver Empire and the Ogurei Tribal Nation was interrupted. Immediately afterwards, Sentinel Tower No. 98 was completely destroyed. Thorin's root system, which was originally in a latent state and slowly spreading towards the wasteland, had to be exposed in advance and transformed.  Become a "green forest defense line"

    Gawain thought that there would definitely be some surprises in this big "counterattack on the wasteland", and things would definitely not develop as smoothly as everyone imagined.

    But to be honest, the scale of the "accident" in front of us is really too big.

    Fortunately, he is a double-severe patient with "fear of lack of firepower" and "obsessive-compulsive disorder". Even when it is "unnecessary", he has been desperately trying to accumulate "backup plans" in the direction of the wasteland.

    ¡°After all¡­ From the day the coffin was unveiled, he had suspected that the wall was finished. Now that he saw it, it was really finished.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1312 The rear

    Regarding the wasteland of Gondor in the south, Gawain prepared many backup plans, backup plans of backup plans, and backup plans of backup plans - he even had so many plans that sometimes both Hetty and Rebecca were  It feels completely unnecessary, but as long as there is an opportunity, he will continue to add "weight" towards the wasteland.

    The first reason is that the strong impression left in the memory of Gawain Cecil seven hundred years ago allowed Gawain to maintain the highest degree of awareness of the endless wandering monsters in the wasteland at all times.  The second reason for being vigilant is Gawain's own judgment - ever since he knew that the ancients of this world used a wall to trap deadly natural disasters in a wasteland, he felt that this matter was not very reliable. After all, in his previous life  Countless experiences told him that the hidden disaster would definitely explode, and the wall used to block the monster would definitely collapse. What was the purpose of erecting a barrier like a world wonder on the border?  Isn¡¯t that just to blow up the big one when putting the CG!

    So since the day he uncovered the coffin, he has been preparing for the day when the wall of the wasteland will completely collapse - now it can only be said that this day has finally come.

    He rubbed his brows, raised his head from the documents on his desk, and slowly scanned the huge room. In the room were many senior officials from the Government Affairs Department, including Hetty, and many people were projecting holographic images.  At the Magic Network terminal, figures, real or imaginary, gathered here. Some were waiting for updates, and some were waiting for the next order.

    "At present, our soldiers have stabilized the defense line." Over a magic network terminal not far away, Philip's figure floated in front of Gawain. The background behind the young imperial commander was a tense and busy frontline command post. "  After the green forest barrier was raised, the main enemy vanguard fell into the feeding area and was completely wiped out. We then used superior firepower to cut off the aberrants' advance route - the enemy's follow-up troops have now temporarily retreated deep into the wasteland, and we have  We took the opportunity to push the main force into the wasteland and established several temporary strongholds in the south of the old site of the Great Wall. Now we are waiting for the purification device to take effect and continue to send out reconnaissance units to collect enemy movements."

    Gawain nodded slightly, then turned his eyes to another holographic projection on the opposite side, where a special figure was standing quietly.

    That was Bertira - in the holographic projection directly connected through nerve conduction, she simulated herself into what she looked like when she was still a human, and half of the background behind her was the giant Thorin tree standing on the plain and bathed in sunlight.  , half of which is a vast forest standing on the edge of the wasteland as a green forest barrier.  After noticing Gawain's gaze, she immediately nodded and said: "I am in good condition here. The distal limb has successfully survived. Now I am converting the biomass I caught during the day. This may still take a while."

    "Okay, you don't have to worry. You must first ensure that you can take root stably - now there is an irreparable hole in the grand wall in the north. You are the most crucial barrier there." Gawain exhaled, unusually  Said solemnly.

    While saying this, he also lamented in his heart that his bold decision was indeed correct. Letting the Thorin giant tree spread towards the wasteland was probably the most successful of the many plans he had set up.

    This grand and risky plan cannot be realized overnight. Of course, Bertila, who is far away in the Holy Spirit Plains, cannot instantly transfer part of his limbs to the front line in the southern part of the Dark Mountains. The "Spread Plan" was actually launched a long time ago.  He and Bertira discussed and decided secretly - they had discussed at that time the possibility of making the Thorin giant tree grow continuously in one direction, and discussed using synthetic brains to solve the problem of controlling the distal limbs of the giant tree in the process.  , using biomass factories along the way to solve the root nutrition deficiency during the "spreading period".

    He regarded this as a trump card. Even within the empire, only a limited number of senior officials and some of the executors directly involved in the plan knew about the existence of this plan. In the past year or so, Bertila's  The roots have been spreading deep in the earth without anyone knowing - it took her more than half a year to spread from the eastern part of the Holy Spirit Plain to the southern border, and then spread from the southern border to the Dark Mountains, and took another two months to cross the Dark Mountains.  Rock formations with complex structures, underground caves, and mountain cavities later secretly grew in the plains near the Great Wall. Relying on the nutrients provided by the large number of biomass factories set up by the advancing troops along the way, large-scale "predatory organs" were developed underground.  "

    Of course, this massive "spread" is not completely traceless. Although Bertila has tried her best to let her roots move deep in the earth, she still needs some "nodes" close to the surface to replenish nutrients or  Communicate with local operators responsible for coordination. Therefore, in the past year, in Pompeii, Cecil, South Gate Fortress, Propulsion Base, etc.Their spirits are connected together and accept the command of some higher-level nodes. I also recognized one of the most obvious nodes. His name is Bertram, one of the 'priests' of the wasteland branch of the All-Death Society.  ¡­¡±

    "It sounds like a 'spiritual command network' structure similar to that of the original Crystal Corps," Gawain touched his chin and said thoughtfully, "But the scale is larger and the efficiency is obviously higher - the original Crystal Corps  The cluster army does not have such an astonishing number, and there are not so many weird mutant individuals in the cluster army"

    "The mind command technology we used back then is of the same origin as the branch in the wasteland," Bertila said in a strange tone, but soon continued with a normal expression, "Part of it comes from  The Eternal Sleeper partly belongs to the neural pulse technology of the Dark Druid, but it is obvious that the branch of the Mortal Death Society in the wasteland did not share all the information with our "compatriots" outside. They retained it.  Some key information has been refined over the years and it is likely that this refinement was completed only recently."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Hetty on the side couldn't help but asked curiously: "It was completed recently? How did you determine this?"

    "I briefly invaded Bertram's spiritual world - he only thought I was torturing his will and did not notice the invasion," Bertila explained. "During the invasion, I had a glimpse of  Part of the flow of consciousness in their huge command system, although I couldn't intervene at the time, I can still see that it was something that was just born and is still slowly growing and improving."

    Hetty nodded slightly after hearing this: "Yes, if those cultists had established this system long ago and successfully controlled the aberrations in the entire wasteland, then they would not wait until now to take action. There is such a group  Armies, they could have swept the world years ago.¡±

    Gawain then asked: "This is important information - are there any loopholes in their command system that can be exploited?"

    "It's hard to say, I need more information," Bertila shook his head, "It would be best to capture a few high-level nodes for me to try Let me analyze it, maybe I can learn from their mutated nervous system  find ways to further intrude or disrupt that chain of command."

    "As the battle situation develops, we will find opportunities," Gawain said with a slight nod, and then looked at Bertila with a strange expression, "But having said that, in your desperation this time'eat'  I killed a lot of monsters that came out of the wasteland, is that really no problem?"

    " Frankly speaking, it's not very delicious, not even as good as the stones in the Dark Mountains." Bertila's expression became even weirder than Gawain's, "But there was really no other way at the time. Those monsters were filthy and poisonous, and I had to get rid of them as soon as possible.  The pollution remaining after their death - throwing them into the biomass splitting pool is the fastest and most effective method. But you don't have to worry about me, the filthy bodies of those monsters have been completely digested in the splitting pool, and their toxins are also for me  It can be transformed and absorbed, but"

    Bertila paused for a moment, as if he was trying to suppress the urge to gag. After a while, he continued: "It's just it's really unpalatable. It's really unpalatable. It's better to eat dirt."

    The resentment in Bertila's words seemed to have substance, but everyone at the scene didn't know what expressions to make. This tree lady's life form and way of looking at the world have always been fresh and refined. Others who wanted to comfort or echo had nothing to do, and  As for Gawain Gawain couldn't help but have a strange idea in his mind. He always felt that he might see a new book circulated in the empire soon, "Gourmet Encyclopedia - How to Eat in the Empire" compiled by Bertila  earth"¡­¡­

    Fortunately, he did not let this weird idea stay in his head for too long, because soon, an urgent message from the front line was sent to him.

    The sentinel towers that were once extinguished on the wasteland border have been restarted.

    (It¡¯s time to recommend books. This time I recommend "We Live in Nanjing" by Tian Rui Shuofu, classified as science fiction, a story about saving the world in the apocalypse. The author's last book was "Death on Mars", which should be familiar to everyone.  This new book has just started, so it is really a seedling, but you can collect it first and get started!)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1313 Rescue Plan

    The sentinel towers on the wasteland border are gradually restarting. This is information coming from two observation points near Typhon and the southwest border of the empire.

    Of course, the restarted Sentinel Tower does not include Tower 98, which has been confirmed to be completely destroyed - that tower has been turned into a huge wreckage on the ground in a series of explosions and collapses, and within its original projection range,  The magnificent wall has broken through an irrecoverable hole, which is currently blocked by the green forest barrier transformed by Bertira.

    "According to intelligence from two remote positions, it can currently be confirmed that the magnificent wall in most areas is slowly restoring itself, and the speed and scope of the aberrant legions pouring out of the wasteland have been effectively curbed," said the holographic projection.  Philip was reporting the frontline battle situation with a serious expression, "But there should be a large number of sizable gaps in the entire barrier. In addition to the completely destroyed sections like Tower 98, there are also some areas where the barrier has lost power.  Due to phenomena such as decline, reduced projection range, and misaligned connections, defenders everywhere are still working hard to block those gaps - but communication interference along the entire front is severe, and it is difficult for us to confirm the status of all allies."

    "It seems that the situation on the Silver Elf side has improved. At least they have regained control of the Great Wall But what happened in the south" Gawain frowned and couldn't help pressing his hand on the table, "Now  Still can¡¯t contact the Silver Empire?¡±

    "Unable to contact us," Hetty, who was sitting next to him, answered him. "Since the problem occurred in the Sentinel Tower, our communication with the entire southern part of the continent has been completely cut off. The communication function of the Sentinel Data Link has not been restarted along with the barrier.  And recovery.¡±

    She paused for a moment before saying, "But the smooth restart of the barrier is at least a good sign. It shows that the situation in the Silver Empire has not completely gotten out of control, and they are still thinking of ways to save the situation."

    Gawain was noncommittal, but after a moment of thought, he looked up at Philip: "Where is Typhon? How is the situation?"

    "We have restored contact with Typhon. The situation on the eastern front has gradually stabilized. Their magicians and national knights are gradually regaining the previously lost positions." Philip nodded, "Of course, their  The losses were greater than ours. Although the barrier in front of them did not completely collapse, a main aberration army penetrated into the southern section of the Typhon defense line General Andersa did not go into details, but I think it should have caused a lot of damage.  Loss."

    "At least they have stabilized the defense line," Gawain breathed out softly, then he looked at Hetty, his expression darkened, and his tone was more serious than before, "How is the situation on the Western Front?"

    "Except for the Mossywood area that is not directly bordering the wasteland and has not been confirmed to be safe, we have completely lost contact with the entire Ogurei Tribal Nation. The current situation on the western front is unknown," Hetty hesitated for less than a second.  His face became a little ugly, "The energy shock when the Great Wall went out swept across the western region, causing a communication cutoff that was more serious than other regions. Ms. Wen Na from Mosswood Forest contacted us and said that she had also lost contact with her country.  Because of the connections with other regions, technical experts estimate that even the internal communication network in Augure may not be spared Ancestor, we can only speculate on the current situation on the Western Front based on the worst-case scenario."

    The atmosphere in the room quickly became depressed and low. Even Amber, who was standing next to Gawain, had a tense expression at the moment. Although no one spoke for a while, everyone knew very well The members of the Ogure Tribal Nation  Big trouble.

    In this "counterattack against the wasteland", the Ogure Tribal Nation was not the planned main front from the beginning. It was a country with mountains and rivers, a loose population and administrative structure, and a natural barrier to the wasteland.  It is a special country. Although there are races as tough and good at fighting as the orcs, the overall military strength of the tribal state is not strong. They have always relied on the natural mountains on the east side of the tribal state to block the occasional wandering from the wasteland.  The monsters and pollution that emerged, coupled with the late start of its industry and its poor foundation, mean that this country does not have the ability to advance into the wasteland - in this operation, their main task is only to guard against those who have escaped from other areas.  Just a small army of monsters.

    No one could have imagined that the sudden extinguishment of the Magnificent Wall would turn all frontiers of the entire civilized world into frontal battlefields, and no one could have imagined that the energy radiation erupted when the Magnificent Wall was extinguished would concentrate its impact on the west side of the continent.

    "Why did it hit the west" In the quiet room, Rebecca's muttering suddenly sounded. She seemed to be so lost in thought that she didn't notice the changes in the surroundings, but she was  He muttered in a low voice, "The magnificent wall is completely extinguished. It stands to reason that the energy that escapes will be evenly distributed around it. Could it be that there is something in the west that will attract such a large-scale energy field"

    "??Becca, "Rebecca, how far are the preparations for the launch of the Mortal Dawn?"

    "Ah? Ah!" Rebecca woke up from her thoughts. She screamed in confusion at first, and then realized, "Are you talking about the Mortal Dawn? Well if you only require basic take-off combat capabilities, then  It's ready now, but its supercritical accelerator is still undergoing final calibration, and that thing is a big, powerful banger"

    "Take off now," Gawain interrupted Rebecca, who was about to get excited, and said decisively, "There is no need to continue debugging, we need the power of the Mortal Dawn now."

    "But" Rebecca subconsciously wanted to say something more, but the next second she swallowed back what she wanted to say - even the shot put from the Cecil Empire still had priorities in her alloy head.  Conceptually, "Okay, I understand, I will start the launch process of the Mortal Dawn when I get back"

    "Not only the Mortal Dawn, but also the first batch of Gorgon platforms," ??Gawain continued, "We have to consider the possibility that all positions on the Western Front have been lost. If the situation really comes to that point, just a mere  A sky fortress cannot defend the entire kingdom, we have to find a way to rebuild the entire western defense in a short time, at least to block the gaps in the western part of the wasteland."

    "Okay, I understand," Rebecca nodded quickly and said, then she frowned again and spoke with a hint of hesitation, "But Lord Ancestor, I have to act together with the Dawn of the Earth."

    "You? Going out with the Mortal Dawn?" Gawain suddenly frowned, and Rebecca's words surprised him, "What are you going with? That's the front line, not you"

    "The core system of the Mortal Dawn still needs to be adjusted, and many facilities in the upper area have not been tested. If there is no technical backbone accompanying it, the fortress may not be able to exert even one-third of its strength," Rebecca  It was rare for him to be "stubborn" in front of Gawain, "And if I bring a group of technicians with me, I can continue to build its supercritical accelerator and remaining weapon systems during the operation of Mortal Dawn, as long as  Just bring enough materials"

    She thought about this for a while, and continued while organizing her words: "And there is another very important point - although the Mortal Dawn has its own 'brain', many of its operations still require manual intervention.  Now the fortress operators have just completed their theoretical training, and the simulation operations have only been completed less than half of the time. I don't feel comfortable letting them take over the main system directly. I have to personally lead people to follow. If there is a problem, I can still provide guidance  ¡­¡±

    She kept observing Gawain's expression as she spoke. At the end of her sentence, her voice couldn't help but soften. Finally, she shrank her neck with extra caution: "can't you?"

    Gawain didn¡¯t say a word, but looked at Rebecca in front of him with a somewhat strange look.

    I don¡¯t know since when, the childlike feeling of the past has faded from her body. Although her temper is still a little reckless, and many strange thoughts still pop up in her head, today¡¯s Rebecca seems  It is completely different from when Gawain first met her.

    "Okay," Gawain said suddenly, with a very solemn expression, "Then I will leave the Dawn of Earth to you."

    "Great!"

    "But one thing you have to remember," Gawain poured cold water on Rebecca before she could get excited, "You are not a general, you don't know how to fight, and don't dictate things outside of the Dawn of the Earth -  In cooperation with the actions of Archduke Baldwin and General Byron, air operations must follow the advice of Commander Jinna, do you understand?"

    Rebecca quickly calmed down her excitement and nodded to her ancestor with a sullen face: "Yes, I understand!"

    Gawain hummed and looked away from Rebecca: "Okay, then"

    Just as he was speaking in the middle of his words, a magic network terminal set up at his hand suddenly started on its own, and Myrmina's incarnation appeared in the air: "Wait a moment, I'm going to tell you something, don't be nervous -  ¡ªThe old deer ran away."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1314 After the Fall

    Myrmina¡¯s sudden words caused the whole room to fall into silence.

    Everyone here is a high-ranking member of the empire. They know very well who the figure suddenly appeared in the room, and they also know who the "old deer" in the other party's mouth represents.

    The silence lasted for several seconds. The first person to break the silence was Gawain. His reaction was much calmer and indifferent than Myrmena expected. He just looked at Myrmena's incarnation quietly and asked  Said: "Approximately when did it happen?"

    " Just now, but his speed is very fast, you should not be able to catch up," Myrmena coughed lightly. Under the gaze of Gawain, the mortal emperor, the former god had a somewhat expression on his face.  He said strangely, "He went in the direction of the Silver Empire - I stopped him, but I couldn't stop him"

    "That is to say, he has sensed the current situation of those old believers," Gawain nodded lightly, "How is the situation over there in the Silver Empire?"

    Myrmena was a little surprised, probably because she didn't expect Gawain to directly bring the topic here, but she quickly reacted, nodded and said: "He felt a large number of casualties in a short period of time and a very violent group mood fluctuation.  The situation in the south is not optimistic - but the fighting is still going on and the defense line still exists. That's all, he can only vaguely perceive the situation there now, and he can't say anything more detailed. "

    Gawain put a hand on his chin, thoughtfully: "Really The fact that the defense line still exists is the biggest good news - the enemy's offensive is fierce, but the biggest advantage is suddenness. As long as the initial pressure is withstood, with the Silver Empire's  The base strength should be able to support it"

    Seeing his reaction, Mirmina finally couldn't help it anymore: "Aren't you panicked at all? Amorn went directly to the south to help the mortals. I thought"

    "He has already gone, hasn't he?" Gawain raised his head and glanced at Myrmena, "He may have even arrived - your gods always 'arrive' very quickly when they take the initiative.  .¡±

    Myrmina was at a loss for words for a moment, and then she spoke after a few seconds: "That's true."

    "He should know what he is doing, and even more importantly, he should know what he cannot do." Gawain shook his head gently. Amorn's sudden action actually brought him a big surprise, but at this time he had to stand on the same side.  Make choices and judgments from a higher perspective, and give trust, "We all know the rules for the birth and operation of gods, and we know that there are some loopholes in this process that can be exploited, but the risk of exploiting this loophole is very high.  No one dares to take it in a peaceful state - but now, it is more important to let the entire civilized world survive. I hope Amorn can clearly recognize the existence of this line, because if he can't recognize it clearly"

    Gawain could not help but stop when he said this. It was not until a few seconds later that he let out a sigh: "That will be a long-term disaster for the future silver elves and himself."

    ¡­¡­

    The distant border is burning in the flames of war, and the roar of the destruction of the sentinel tower seems to span the entire country, echoing in the dense jungles of the Silver Empire with disturbing air currents - news from the front line comes through various channels  Returning to the Elf King City, some of the contents are true or false, and regardless of whether they are true or false, the contents are equally bad. In the face of a sudden change, even the proud ancient races will inevitably feel uneasy.

    It was under this circumstance that a huge flying device cut through the night, flying from the far north like a flaming meteor, and arrived at the Elven King's City in the center of the jungle and plains amidst the roar and buzzing magic resonance.  And landed on an open lake in the north of the Royal Court - the brilliance it radiated could be seen throughout the city, but few ordinary citizens could immediately identify the origin of the unrecognizable flying object. They stared blankly in the night  Zhong ran to the streets, speculating and discussing what was it that suddenly landed in the royal court. Only a few silver elves who had extensive knowledge and had contact with the temple felt great fear and uneasiness at this moment.

    These old elves identified it - it was a separate unit that broke away from the Temple of the Stars, the "Quiet Garden".

    Valentian Kanaya, the chief minister who stayed in the royal city, immediately left the royal court and led an elite royal guard and a few military attaches to the shore of the lake. He saw that he was leading a civil service group from the Serenity Garden, which was seriously damaged.  The evacuated Chief Astromancer Villania rushed forward immediately: "Great Astromancer, what happened in the north? Our communication with the front line was completely cut off Why did the Serenity Garden break away from the temple?  ?¡±

    "The barrier is out of control, and aberrations are swarming out - the Temple of the Stars has become history. The Queen ordered the Temple to plug the gap in the defense line."

    Villania¡¯s voice?It's really accurate Could it be that they also have a special "special operations unit"?  "

    "No, these climbers should just be stragglers who got separated from the main force during the impact," Belsetia shook her head, "Have you noticed? They are just wandering around, relying on instinct to attack, and occasionally moving together.  They don't know how to cover and cooperate at all - they are like the most ordinary monsters, completely different from the opponents that frontline soldiers come into contact with who understand group operations and basic tactics."

    As she spoke, she raised her head and looked forward. In her sight were the sloping ground and the slanted and collapsed temple buildings in the distance. The once magnificent core area of ??the temple had collapsed during the impact, becoming a desolate place on this artificial land.  The walls were in ruins, and between the shattered walls and fallen pillars, bright electric arcs could be seen breaking through the air from time to time, creating flashes and explosions in the smoke and dust.

    On the ground, huge and intertwined network cracks spread from her feet to the end of her sight. The entire Temple of the Stars had been split into several larger wreckage structures during the crash, and even the center barely remained intact.  Wide cracks everywhere in the area also make walking dangerous.

    As for the ancient systems deep in the Temple of the Stars they all lost response as early as the moment they fell. This ancient fortress that had served the Silver Elves for tens of thousands of years finally came to an end today.

    "The energy shock generated during the crash of the temple may have destroyed the command system among those monsters - they obviously do not have complete thinking ability themselves. The reason why they can show a certain degree of discipline and even combat wisdom is likely to rely on  There are intelligent individuals who are commanding from behind," Belsetia said casually to Elaine while observing the surroundings. "Those monsters that climbed up along the ruins have lost the ability to sense the 'command signals' from the rear. This is a very important point.  Intelligence, which shows that the connection between them can be interrupted by powerful magic pulses"

    "Yes, we should take this important information out. When communications with allies on other fronts are restored, we will have a way to dismantle the organization of those monsters," the maid Elaine said calmly, "Don't worry, I will  I will stay with you until you get out of this dangerous situation safely."

    Belsetia stopped. She looked at the personal maid who was inseparable from her, and suddenly showed a smile: "Don't you think we will die here?"

    "I don't think so," Elaine shook her head, "You are the Silver Queen, and this dirty land is not worthy of swallowing your life."

    "Ha, although these words are useless, they sound pretty good," Belsetia laughed, and a buzzing sound suddenly came from behind her. She looked back towards the direction of the sound and saw  What is visible is the collapsed domination hall, as well as the still intact dominion seat standing in the center of the hall. The throne that has lost its function is now standing alone among the rubble, and it was previously protected  The escape shield in the throne area has been completely shut down as the energy is exhausted. "The escape system energy is exhausted."

    "It helped us offset the impact of the previous fall and the secondary damage when the hall collapsed. For such an old system, it has done its best."

    "Yestry your best"

    Belsetia said softly as if talking to herself, and then shook her head.

    She did not deceive her subordinates. The Seat of Control does have an escape system. As the control center of the Temple of Stars, it certainly has this function.

    But at the moment before the temple crashed, she did not activate the launch procedure of the escape system. Instead, she chose to stay in the hall and continue to control the terminal course of the temple, and activated the protection function of the escape system.

    The reason is simple - the flight range of the escape system has its limits, and the area where the Temple of the Stars crashed has been completely swamped by the tide of the aberrant army.

    Even if a huge number of enemies can be killed when the temple crashes, there is no way to clear out all the monsters in the direction of the wasteland and deep in the forest barrier - ejection escape can only make one fall into the depths of the enemy's denser battle zone, or even  Fall directly into the enemy's base camp.

    After weighing the situation, Belsetia chose to stay here. At least here, she could continue to control her own destiny.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1315 Working alone...?

    The smoke and dust obscured the view, and the sound of metal and rock breaking from time to time came from some nearby buildings or the depths of the artificial earth. Along with these breaking sounds, there were constant vibrations coming from deep under the feet - this  Although this fortress of staggering scale has crashed on the ground, just like the death of a giant beast, its overly large and bloated body still needs a long time to collapse before it can reach a certain stable state, and before that, this giant body  The "death tremors" may last for days or even months.

    Belsetia and Elaine left the completely collapsed central palace. They trekked on the tilted and fractured land, passing over the ruins of buildings with billowing smoke and the remains of magic weapons. They had several encounters with wandering aberrations.  Fighting, but never encountered the kind of disciplined and cooperative enemy. The situation may be as Belsetia expected: the huge energy impact released when the Star Temple crashed destroyed the aberrations in this area  The "spiritual connection" between the legions has turned these enemies who know how to fight in groups into mindless monsters again. This is undoubtedly good news.

    Of course, Belsetia has not thought of another, better possibility - perhaps the enemy's supreme commander in this area was very unlucky to be located in the crashed temple area, and now it has become the deepest part of the ruins.  A touch of dirt

    But she also knows that this is probably just a beautiful idea of ??hers. The commanders behind these monsters are obviously very cunning and life-saving. They have the ability to command the frontline legions across a very vast battlefield, so there is no need to charge with these cannon fodder.  In front, and in previous battles, the soldiers fighting the enemy at the front had never seen anyone who looked like an "officer" level person in the tide of monsters - so most of the controllers of these monsters were still hiding.  Deep in the wasteland, the next attack plan is being planned.

    I really want to know what their expressions looked like when they saw the Temple of Stars falling from the sky.

    Belsetia shook her head and put aside these irrelevant associations for the time being. She heard a strange roar coming from deep under her feet, and then a facility not far ahead suddenly collapsed, and the ground nearby collapsed.  A gap opened with a creaking noise, and a series of flashes and explosion smoke rose from the gap.

    She knew that this was the "twitching" of the "giant beast" under her feet that continued after death, just like the tremors of muscles after the death of a flesh and blood body. Even though the main system of the temple had been completely shut down, its deepest  There are still many structures in those ancient and complex cabins that are undergoing final operations, but we don't know how long this process will last.

    A low and chaotic roar and murmur came from the depths of a thick cloud of smoke in the distance, interrupting the sadness in Belsetia's heart and causing her and Elaine's pace to slow down at the same time.

    They quickly hid themselves behind a nearby boulder and stared vigilantly at the billowing smoke coming out of a certain ventilation duct. Several heavy footsteps sounded from the smoke, a continuous low sound.  The roars and chaotic murmurs grew closer and closer.

    Belsetia counted her heartbeats carefully. When the twelfth heartbeat sounded, she saw those tall and twisted figures, monsters with mud and flesh flowing all over their bodies staggering out of the thick smoke, stumbling  As they moved forward, they shook their aimless and ugly heads from side to side, as if they were sniffing prey, looking for the breath of living people who had just appeared here.

    Belsetia quickly exchanged glances with her personal maid, and decided on a battle plan without any verbal conversation. The next second, a figure holding two swords rushed out from behind the hiding place, and lightning flashed in mid-air.  A sharp arc suddenly flashed across the trajectory of Elaine's charge. A mutant walking in the front was instantly cut into three pieces without any reaction - one sword cut off the head, and the other cut off the waist.  .

    The two swords in the hands of the blond elf bloomed like flowers, slashing at the second enemy at nearly the speed of sound. Elaine's figure rotated in the center of the Flower of Steel, and the aberrations that reacted let out chaotic roars and pounced on the one in front of them one after another.  The breath of life suddenly brightened in his perception - but in the next second, ice cones like a rainstorm appeared out of thin air in mid-air, slamming into these deformed monsters who had no time to dodge.

    The dirty flowing flesh and blood was firmly nailed to the ground by the ice picks, and the ensuing extreme cold breath made the monsters' huge bodies brittle and slow. Elaine danced through the gap between the ice blades and the cold wind, her two handles full of energy.  He can harvest the dying monsters one by one with his long sword.

    An aberration on the edge of the battlefield broke free from the shackles of the ice pick at the last moment. The monster raised its arms high, and a dark red energy beam quickly formed in its hands, aiming at the vital part of Elaine's back, but a long sword broke through.  Flying in from the air, the long sword was held by the invisible magic hand, and it cut instantlyThe first thing that appeared was a twisted skeleton, and then the flesh and blood flowing like mud gathered and formed on the surface of the skeleton. The terrifying deformed monster was born from scratch under the noses of Elaine and Belsetia.  , just like a nightmare emerging out of thin air in reality!

    ¡°Shua¡ª¡ªClang!!¡±

    A sound of piercing the air and cutting metal instantly pierced the air. As soon as the monster was halfway condensed, it was directly cut off by two crossed swords. Elaine's figure struck out in an instant and returned to Belsetia in an instant.  ¡ª¡ªShe is not like the dark wizards and evil dragons in the bard's stories. She will not wait for the disgusting monster to be completely born like she is waiting for the hero to give a speech.

    "You are right about another thing," Elaine glanced at the blood stains on the long sword that could not be wiped off, and turned to look at Belsetia with a wry smile, "These monsters are really just born"

    Belsetia did not answer, but slowly raised the battle staff and enchanted sword in her hand. In the surrounding air, an unsettling aura was rapidly gathering, and countless low murmurs and roars appeared in the seemingly empty space.  One after another, the air filled her senses like a nightmare lingering in the dark night.

    Perhaps he sensed the strong breath of life here, or perhaps the battle just caused too much commotion. The malice entrenched in this wasteland finally noticed the two active "uninvited guests" here, the corrupting and filthy power.  Its minions were condensed here, and one after another, shadowy, deformed and mutated tall figures quickly condensed in the surrounding air, filling the sight of the master and servant.

    This time, it seems that there is no corner to hide in and no route to avoid.

    Belsetia glanced at the maid beside her: "Elaine, are you afraid?"

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing scary, I just feel these things are a bit disgusting,¡± Elaine said expressionlessly, ¡°Killing so many disgusting things in one day will give me nightmares when I go back.¡±

    Belsetia smiled. The end of the battle staff in her hand began to float with magical light, but she couldn't help but think of something that seemed to have nothing to do with the situation at hand¡ª¡ª

    "Seven hundred years ago, Uncle Gawaindid he also face such a situation and finally die of exhaustion?"

    "Maybethe records about that battle are not detailed, but I think the situation before us should be almost as bad as that."

    Belsetia smiled. She waved her staff gently, and a chain of thunder curtains ignited the surrounding air. Like a heavy rain, it slaughtered the monsters that had not yet completely condensed into pieces, and more twisted figures appeared.  But as the smoke condensed after the monsters fell, the low murmurs and roars around them became clearer and full of malice.

    "You said, if we fall today, we will be like Uncle Gawain in a few hundred yearswhat did he say'rising from the coffin'?"

    "You will not fall today," Elaine raised both swords in her hands and said without any reason but with full confidence, "I said, this filthy land is not worthy of swallowing your life."

    Belsetia couldn¡¯t help laughing and shook her head gently: "You are really happy"

    ¡°Boom!!¡±

    A terrifying loud noise suddenly exploded at this moment, interrupting the Silver Queen's next words and shaking the entire world.

    It sounded like a heavy behemoth crashed into the earth at the speed of sound, like another hill crashing next to the Temple of the Stars. This terrible impact even shook the entire earth, causing Belsetia and Elaine to simultaneously  Feeling dizzy, they heard another series of roars coming from the distance, crushing them all the way and rushing towards them.

    Like a furious giant beast, it is rampaging and flattening the mountains.

    Even Elaine, who had always remained calm, could not help but be shocked at this moment: "Your Majesty what is this movement?!"

    Belsetia was also stunned. She saw a huge plume of smoke rising into the sky in the distance, and something huge seemed to be rushing towards her in the smoke.

    "I do not know¡­¡­"

    She subconsciously murmured, but before she could finish her words, another thunderous voice overwhelmed her murmur¡ª¡ª

    "I'm coming, I'm coming, I'm coming -"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1316 Assistance

    It was a thunderous roar, suddenly exploding from the ground in the distance, like a meteorite falling to the ground, and then crushing the mountains and rushing towards it.

    Then, a majestic aura rose between the wasteland and the Temple of the Stars, almost shattering the thick and dirty clouds high in the sky. The filthy wind that kept coming from the direction of the wasteland was also blocked by some invisible force.  It suddenly stopped near the cliff on the north side of the Temple of the Stars, as if it had hit an invisible barrier, and then rolled back more than ten kilometers away.

    Finally, Belsetia and Elaine saw a majestic and holy figure appearing among the clouds and fog in the distance. The figure rushed from the west side of the Temple of Stars, wrapped in an amorphous mist of phantom light.  Its scale is as huge as a castle, and its outline is like a huge white deer. The figure rushes straight towards it with the force of thunder. The crooked towers and piled ruins are turned into powder on its impact path, and the evil has begun to spread along the way.  The dirty and chaotic aura was directly evaporated by the phantom light on his body. The aberrant monsters generated nearby were attracted by this majestic energy and made chaotic and piercing roars in the direction of the giant deer.  ¡ª¡ªAnd in the next moment, they turned into fragments and debris scattered at the feet of the giant deer.

    Many monsters did not even come into contact with the giant deer at all. They were evaporated and reduced to smoke by the light emanating from it from a long distance away.

    Belsetia was stunned. She recognized the identity of the giant deer, but she never expected that she would see him here. Countless thoughts and doubts appeared in her mind for a moment, but she had no time to speak.  Asking anything, he watched the huge body rush past his eyes, rushing to the other end of the Temple of the Stars without looking back.

    Strong winds roared around her, and powerful energy exploded above her head - but as soon as these terrifying powers fell on her and Elaine, they were instantly weakened like gentle breeze and drizzle, without causing any harm to them.

    The rumbling sound gradually faded away. Elaine stared in that direction for a long time in shock before finally turning around and looking at Belsetia with a frightened and horrified expression: "Your Majesty, that one just now  ¡­¡±

    Before she could finish her words, the rumble that had just run away sounded again. The holy white giant deer once again broke through the surrounding dense fog, breaking through all obstacles along the way and rushed back, destroying in the process  Those aberrant monsters that once again spawned from the remaining chaotic magic energy finally stopped in front of Belsetia and Elaine.

    Belsetia couldn¡¯t understand what the holy being in front of her was doing, but she was greatly shocked, and she suspected that the other person had accidentally escaped just now - but she had no evidence and did not dare to say it

    At the same time, behind the holy giant deer, the chaotic magic energy environment withstood two large-scale impacts, and its energy cycle was finally completely destroyed. The filthy atmosphere that had been permeating the upper area of ??the Temple of Stars gradually dissipated, and the surrounding  The visual situation has also improved to a degree visible to the naked eye - it was only then that Belsetia discovered that a considerable part of the smoke and dust that had been lingering around her before was actually abnormal shadow haze until they disappeared.  , she felt that her breathing suddenly became much lighter.

    It seems that at least in a short period of time, those aberrant monsters will no longer breed from the nearby air.

    The surroundings fell into a strange silence. Belsetia couldn't remember how many years she had not been in this state of confusion and confusion, but after a few seconds she forced herself to calm down and raised her head while barely maintaining a calm expression.  , facing the gaze of the majestic white giant deer - the latter was slowly lowering his head at this time, with gentle light flowing in his crystal-like eyes, quietly looking at the two elves standing on the ground.

    "Why are you here?" Belsetia's mouth trembled, and finally she took the initiative to break the silence, "Shouldn't you be"

    "I'm here to help," Amorn interrupted before the other party finished speaking, "I sense that you are in danger, and I really can't sit still."

    Belsetia never expected that she would hear such words from a former "god". A huge sense of absurdity arose spontaneously, but this did not affect her judgment. She stared at the majestic and holy creature in front of her.  It was difficult to suppress the urgency and nervousness in his tone: "But wouldn't this meanwill our three thousand years of joint efforts be in vain?!"

    "No," Amorn's voice was gentle but low. His body quickly shrunk in front of Belsetia and Elaine, turning from a towering hill into a house, and then shrinking from a house to a height of several meters. This was still  It is a body that needs to be looked up to, but at least compared to just now, his posture has barely escaped from the "divine nature".She felt a little embarrassed for a while, but soon she realized that even Amorn herself didn't seem to care about this problem at all. She smiled a little self-deprecatingly and had a question, "Elaine and I are so close.  If I come into contact with you, and there is no protectionwill I not be mentally corroded?"

    "After cutting off the last chain, I am no longer a god. I am as thorough as Ms. Enya, and naturally I will not release any more mental pollution to the outside world," Amorn said in a gentle tone, but he soon shook his head again,  "But under certain circumstances, even when facing a god like me who has left the throne, you may be mentally contaminated - it depends more on yourself."

    "Under a specific situation? It depends on myself?" Belsetia's expression immediately became serious, "What situation are you referring to?"

    "If you still believe in me," Amorn said with a smile, "you will be polluted by your own faith - the deeper your faith, the more serious the pollution."

    Belsetia was stunned for a moment, then looked down at herself with a strange expression, and then glanced at the maid next to her, Elaine, who also showed an expression of embarrassment and embarrassment.

    "It's a good thing not to believe," Amorn's voice sounded at the right moment. He seemed to see the changes in the expressions of the two elves on his back, and laughed like an elder teasing his children, "The mythical age of the silver elves  It¡¯s past time, and they need a worldly king like you¡ªand so do I.¡±

    He raised his head and saw that the upper fracture zone of the Temple of Stars had reached the end. A nearly vertical cliff stood in front of him, and below this cliff were the collapsed and scattered temple keels and buffer cabins. A majestic tower extended from the distance.  The dim light of the wall floats among the ruins, and part of it extends to the main structure of the temple, like a spectacular aurora waterfall falling from the clouds.

    And deep in the collapsed ruins, billowing smoke and dust are rising and swirling.

    Part of the smoke and dust was released from within the Temple of the Stars, and the other part came from the legion of aberrations that were crushed and buried in the big impact. Many of those monsters are not completely dead even now. The huge number and sufficient  "Luck" and tenacious vitality have allowed them to linger in the depths of the ruins, but as time goes by, they are quickly becoming one of those drifting smoke and dust.

    ¡°¡­This is a fitting end.¡±

    Amorn stood on the top of the cliff and said in a low voice. He didn't know whether he was talking about the magnificent temple or the monsters buried in the ruins that were disappearing.

    Then he turned to the dense forest on the south side of the crashed area of ??the temple, which was still shrouded in scorching smoke, and took a step forward towards the earth.

    At the same time, in the forests in the northern part of the High Mountain Kingdom and the southern part of the temple crash area, the flow of blood and fire was still spreading.

    The hot smoke and dust irritated the nasal cavity, and the fermented smell of blood and dirty substances filled the entire battlefield. The distant shouts of killing had begun to tear at the nervous system like unstable hallucinations. In the sight covered with blood, this raging field  The burning forest and the monsters constantly emerging from the dense forest in the distance seemed to be intertwined into a nightmare that was difficult to wake up from, squeezing the mental limits of every mortal warrior who continued to organize resistance in the forest defense line.

    Since the Temple of the Stars fell on the horizon, the terrible gap between the wasteland and the civilized world has finally been blocked, but this does not mean that the monsters that have crossed the gap and invaded the forest will disappear out of thin air.  After losing control of the rear command nodes, these out-of-control deformed monsters still wreaked havoc in the forest defense line, and continued to spread toward the civilized south driven by instinct. In order to block this fatal "aftershock", the forest  The surviving ranger legions, including humans and elves, have been fighting fiercely for a whole day and night.

    At this moment, the first light of dawn has gradually spread over the distant forest, but the battle within the forest defense line is still continuing

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1317 Lin Hai Defense Line

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Bang!

    The majestic ancient trees with a history of hundreds of years rose from the fertile soil of the forest and rushed towards the aberrant bodies that were pouring out of the intersection. With a series of xylem friction sounds, the heavy branches of the ancient trees fell from the air.  Those deformed monsters were smashed into a puddle of flesh, and behind the ancient tree, the elite rangers were already bending their bows and setting arrows. The surface of the specially-made enchanted longbows shone with the brilliance of runes, and the front ends of the precision-processed arrows rippled.  Three blue cyclones that flickered on and off opened, and a resonant buzzing sound in the air sounded.

    "Charge everyone - aim and release!"

    The commander's voice sounded on the high ground, and a dozen arrows filled with arcane energy, carried by the green wind blade, passed over the withered crown of the ancient guardian tree, and fell in a parabola at the end of the far intersection. A group of  The monsters that were lucky enough to escape the heavy blow from the ancient tree staggered up from the ground when they were pierced by arrows one after another. Then the energy in the arrows triggered a series of deflagrations in their bodies, and the rising smoke and flames  , this wave of monsters that rushed out of the dense forest were finally completely wiped out.

    "The first team rests where it is, the second team recovers the arrows, and the medical soldiers come to rescue the wounded!" A human commander walked down from a nearby small highland and gave orders among the soldiers. He had a bandage on his head.  The white strip of cloth has been stained black and red by blood and smoke, and the enchanted sword in his hand is full of blood stains. The originally full magical light has become extremely dim at this moment. He is very tired, and his eyes are bloodshot, but his voice is still loud¡ª  -At this moment, only this loud voice can support the soldiers to continue to support here.

    Not far away, the tall and majestic ancient guardian tree made a series of tired creaking sounds. It took heavy steps to the edge of the battlefield and re-rooted its roots into the soil while absorbing the limited nutrients in the soil to repair it.  With his own wounds, he tried to stretch the crown of the tree towards the newly diffused morning light at the edge of the forest. The crown of the ancient tree had been dried up and blackened by the flames and smoke, and the only green leaves were trembling in the wind.  A swishing sound.

    Several silver-haired elves stood up from among the human soldiers and walked towards the tired guarding ancient tree. They seemed to be talking to the ancient tree. The human commander could not understand the special rhythm of the silver elves talking to the plant.  , but he could see that the faces of the elf rangers were getting more and more serious, and it was obvious that the ancient tree's condition had reached its limit.

    The sound of footsteps came from the nearby dense forest. The human rangers who were resting subconsciously tightened their weapons in their hands. However, after seeing the source of the footsteps clearly, the soldiers breathed a sigh of relief and began to recover their strength.  , enjoy this rare respite.

    The human commander of this small mixed force looked in the direction of the sound and saw a tall silver elf wearing light golden alloy armor leading a dozen soldiers towards this side through the trees.  , he immediately stepped forward: "General Lomar."

    "No need to be polite, I am patrolling the defense line," Lomar, the ranger general from the Silver Empire, raised his hand to interrupt the words of the human commander in front of him. It seemed that there was not much blood stained on his body from killing enemies, but from every aspect of his body,  The bloody aura of desolation revealed in one action was far stronger than that of everyone here. This ranger general seemed to have slaughtered hundreds of enemies on the front line, but he did not let any filth contaminate himself. "  How are things going here?¡±

    "The physical strength of the soldiers has almost reached the limit, and our weapons are seriously damaged," the human commander said solemnly. He took an arrow that had just been recovered from the front from the soldier next to him, and pointed at the arrow that had already been recovered at the front.  The spell-casting unit that started to melt said, "The consumption of spell-casting arrows is too serious, and they have become like this. I am afraid that they can only last two more rounds before they are completely melted, and conventional bows and arrows have almost no lethality against those monsters  ¡­¡±

    Lomar¡¯s eyes fell on the magic arrow that was on the verge of reaching its limit, his expression was serious and he remained silent for a long time.

    It is too expensive. It is extremely difficult to produce and process such a sophisticated spellcasting device. Even with the combined efforts of the Silver Empire and the Kingdom of Kaolin, the quantity that can be collected from the treasury is very limited. In the usual "normal war",  This kind of consumption may be acceptable, but the number of mutant armies pouring out of the wasteland is more than tens or millions?  Almost all of those thick-skinned monsters can only be completely killed by this kind of magic weapon, and the magic weapons in the hands of the soldiers on this line of defense can no longer be used up.

    "The reinforcements organized by Lord Valentian have crossed the Long Bridge of the Returners and will soon arrive at the front line." The ranger general breathed out softly and told the news he had just received from the rear.  Encourage these warriors who are fighting bloody battles on the front line, "including three columns of astrologers and at least six ranger regiments. Your king is also mobilizing the border guard regiments on the west and east sides. We are heredawn.

    Lomar stared at the dead guardian for a long time, and an elf ranger next to him said softly: "It was planted by the Queen and Master Vilania"

    Lomar didn't speak. He just took a breath and put his hand on the dry, mottled and scarred trunk of the ancient tree. He wanted to say a brief farewell to his comrade, and then went to organize the soldiers to join in.  It was a battle, but at this moment, some indescribable "thrilling" feeling suddenly came to his heart, causing his movements to pause subconsciously for a second.

    The invisible wind blew through the entire forest in this second, and the invisible force blew through every inch of the forest defense line.

    The rangers nearby seemed to sense something. They raised their heads in surprise and tried to find the source of the wind, but they only saw that all the surrounding tree crowns were rustling in the wind, and all the plants in the forest were catering to the power of the wind.  , this forest that was slowly dying seemed to come to life in an instant, and even the dirty and pungent smell in the air seemed to be gradually dissipating.

    With a thought in his heart, Lomar subconsciously looked at the ancient guardian tree that had just died, and saw some buds growing silently between the skin of the latter, and the branches that had been completely dead and stiff also became green again in the wind.  Softened, he looked in the direction of the distant forest in astonishment, and saw the green waves stirring in layers - the next second, a voice that he was very familiar with, but that sounded particularly majestic at the moment, sounded among countless ancient trees.  The resonance echoed throughout the forest:

    ¡°People of the Silver Empire, allies of the Kingdom of Highmountain, I am the Silver Queen, Belsetia Morningstar.

    ¡°I have returned here and now I speak to you through this forest.

    "The enemy's backup has been cut off, the gap in the wasteland has been blocked, the pollution that permeated this land has begun to dissipate, and the most difficult stage has passed - our defense line is still there, and the homeland behind us is also  Still there.

    "Across the entire wasteland border, various fronts of the Alliance are still fighting fiercely. The entire civilized world has not been defeated by the impact of those monsters. I have received news from the north of the continent, and I am also sure that reinforcements sent from the south will be sent soon.  Will reach the front line.

    "But before that, the aberrations wandering in the forest barrier are still threatening our home and blood compatriots. These blind and ignorant monsters will continue to spread in the direction of civilized lights driven by instinct, and we  It is the frontier of civilization itself.

    "Here, as the Silver Queen, and as a fellow mortal, I implore everyone in the forest barrier to continue to fight bravely, to protect the land under your feet, to protect the robes of your comrades around you, and to protect this forest - no matter what  No matter what, we can't take a step back.

    ¡°Compatriots, hold on until reinforcements arrive. After today, no matter where history goes, our descendants will always remember this day¡ª¡ª

    "Today, mortals live forever!"

    The wind whistled over the forest, and all the leaves and branches roared at this moment. The entire forest barrier seemed to wake up from the twilight in an instant. In the morning light that gradually spread on the horizon, Lomar seemed to hear  To the roar of mountains and tsunamis emanating from the forest itself.

    "General" a ranger said beside him. The young soldier had a complex expression of confusion and excitement on his face, "That was"

    "It's our queen," Lomar took a breath and raised the sword in his hand. He looked at his soldiers, and a blazing flame ignited in his eyes again, "Did you hear the order, soldier?  !¡±

    "Yes, General!"

    ¡­¡­

    "Is this okay?"

    On the south side of the crash area of ??the Temple of the Stars, at the edge of the forest defense line, the figure of the giant deer Amorn was hidden among the collapsed boulders and dead and burned forest debris. Belsetia stood on the shoulders of the giant deer, looking out  Looking at the forest barrier defense line in the distance that was still shrouded in flames of war, he lowered his head and said to Amorn.

    "That's enough," Amorn nodded lightly, "This forest has begun to regenerate, but more important than this is the regeneration of 'hope' - not many people have the energy and ability to pay attention to it.  The forest as a whole changes, but everyone here hears you.¡±

    "I'm going back to them." Belsetia said softly.

    Amorn did not speak for a while. He just looked at the forest for a long time and at the Silver People fighting in the forest. After a long time, he squeezed out some deep sounds from his throat:

    "ThenI have to go back to where I should be."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)novel.com

 Chapter 1318 The War on the Western Front

    Amorn is leaving - he has cleared away the aberrations lingering in the upper area of ??the Temple of the Stars, temporarily blocked the pollution atmosphere near the crashed area of ??the temple, and cured some of the still-living guardians in the Linhai defense line.  As a "god of the past" who still needs to hide himself at this stage, he has done enough here.

    Any more will cross that line and lead the matter into the realm of "miracles."

    "I will still help you in the areas that I can," Amorn tilted his head slightly and said to Belsetia and Elaine behind him, "The relationship between gods and humans is not only about miracles and faith.  It is possible for us to 'fight side by side within a safe range', and perhaps this is the biggest gain from my reckless move"

    As he spoke, he looked back in the direction of the Gondor Wasteland. The dark land shrouded in filthy clouds was reflected in his crystal clear eyes. After a long time, he looked back and let out a sigh: "But I can't continue."  The main battlefield that comes down will still be the stage for you mortals I can feel that the longer I am active in this world, the more an invisible force will bind me here, even if I have not crossed it from beginning to end.  'That line' has not appeared in front of the world, and this power is still faintly emerging It seems that although the chain on my body has disappeared, there is still a little connection between me and mortals."

    Belsetia frowned slightly, but she soon understood and whispered with a complex expression: "The lifespan of the silver elves is too long after all The memories we left in the forest are always difficult to dissipate  ¡­¡±

    "There's nothing we can do about it. After all, I exploited a loophole back then - it's not as clean as the God of War and the Dragon God. In this regard, Myrmina isn't much better than me," Amorn said softly.  He laughed, then leaned down and said, "Come down, it's time for you to leave, and it's time for me to leave too. The monsters wandering in the forest defense line are being gradually eliminated. Maybe your soldiers will come here soon."

    Belsetia and Elaine jumped to the ground lightly. They saw the holy giant deer beside them get up again, and seemed to be about to turn around and leave, but the next second he stopped again and looked at the south from a distance.  The direction of the vast forest sea, the nostalgia and worry in the eyes are very obvious.

    "Don't worry, we won't have any problems," Elaine on the side couldn't help but said, "The gap has been blocked, and we will definitely completely eliminate the aberration army that invaded this forest - the pollution in the forest will never  spread."

    "I know" Amorn muttered. He moved his steps, but still looked back uneasily. "Then you must be careful. These aberrations are coming menacingly, and there are probably still things on that barrier.  There are other loopholes, don't be careless just because you have eliminated the enemies in the forest not to mention that there is an elusive 'sentinel' behind those aberrations"

    "I understand, please rest assured," Belsetia nodded very solemnly, "Recovering the defense line is only the first step. As long as the situation in the south is stable, we will immediately investigate loopholes in other areas and find ways to cooperate with allies on other fronts.  The army rebuilds its offensive"

    "We must also be careful about the problem of residual contamination. The trouble left behind after the death of those monsters is not small. We must pay attention to monitoring the toxicity in the environment at all times, and thoroughly burn the contaminated remains. All water sources must also be checked, and they must be checked frequently  "

    "We understand," Belsetia felt a little dumbfounded, but still nodded seriously and said, "I will pay attention to remind people."

    "By the way, you should also be careful about the pollution in the air. Sometimes the toxic gases released by those monsters are difficult to detect. They have various mutated forms, and some are good at releasing poisons Individual soldiers of the Cecil people  Protective devices are very effective, but it¡¯s a pity that you don¡¯t have them here. Then you need to ensure that each team has monitoring and early warning measures. If that doesn¡¯t work, you can ask the soldiers to bring a yellow spot finch. They are very sensitive to changes in the air

    "When the Temple of the Stars crashed, it caused great damage to the geological structure. Pay attention to small-scale geological disasters. Even if you have regained the defense line, don't rush to get close to the ruins of the temple. It is so big that it is blocked there. What is in the wasteland  I won¡¯t be able to get out for a while

    "You two will rest first after rendezvousing with the main force. You have spent a lot of energy along the way - I have healed all the hidden injuries on your bodies, but it is best to recover from the mental wear and tear slowly in a natural state  "

    Amorn was talking nonchalantly, but suddenly he seemed to react and stopped in embarrassment. He looked down at Belsetia and Elaine, who had slightly strange expressions, and shook his head: "I seemed to say  It¡¯s a bit too much Then I¡¯m leaving, this time I¡¯m really leaving.¡±

    He exhaled, and the trees around him that were gradually recovering began to sway in unison, and he turned around.?With a very unhappy tone, "Those monsters whose brains are rotten they dared to burn my favorite piece of hair and even burned my tail!"

    Morak lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "You are one against a hundred, and these injuries are nothing but glory compared to those enemies who were torn to pieces by you."

    "Cut the flattery - I'm not interested," Camilla interrupted the general, "How is the civilian evacuation going?"

    "They have all been moved to the rear, and the spirit wizards of the Eldar tribe will be responsible for escorting them to Ruby City - this evacuation route is still safe now, and the aberrations cannot cross this mountain range for the time being."

    "Ruby City I hope this city can protect the people of the mountains and forests as always," Camilla said, seeming to pull the wound, which made her take a breath, "Those spirit witches are gone.  What?"

    "Half of the people stayed," Morak said. "We persuaded them to leave, but they said they wanted to advance and retreat together with the tribal warriors."

    "F*ck! A bunch of idiots," Camilla suddenly yelled, and this time the wound was really pulled, causing her face to deform, "It hurts me so much What are those spirit witches doing here?  ! Can their magic power still withstand a round of squeezing? The soul crystals and mana essential oils stored in the camp have long been exhausted. Are they planning to burn their own blood to cast spells next? Go tell their leader, dawn  All the spirit witches must retreat before. The tribal warriors cut off their rear and asked them to retreat to Ruby City to rebuild the defense line. If anyone doesn't listen, take out the token left by Siduer, and those spirit tribesmen"

    "The Pale Hills were lost. There are almost no survivors in Holy Stone Town and Yaoguang City." Morak interrupted Camilla. The tall and strong orc general lowered his head and spoke in a low voice, "Stand at this line of defense.  Most of the Eldar people on the mountain are from there It's impossible for them to retreat."

    Camilla was stunned. After a long time, she blinked and cursed in a low voice: "Fuck it."

    Then she shook her head and raised her eyelids to look at her general: "Okay, if you have any other bad news, just tell it once. What else happened when I was unconscious?"

    "Dark Stone Crossing and Wind Erosion Valley have also been lost. One-third of our main force has been lost. The defense line has now shrunk to the line from Wolf Ridge Mountain to Echo Valley. General Santibec led the team to break up the rear during the transfer. His current whereabouts are unknown.  I'm afraid the odds are against us. We have also lost contact with the human troops - there is an abnormal energy field permeating the entire battlefield, suppressing the effective distance of all communication spells and communication equipment to only one third or even six months of the original.  One percent, the warriors from all tribes in the tribal country are now like isolated islands in the river, and they have lost contact with each other. Even we can only barely contact Ruby City now"

    Camilla listened quietly to the report of her subordinates, and did not speak for a long time. Until the other party stopped, she stared into Morak's eyes and said slowly with a very complicated expression: "Is there anything else?  "

    "No more," Morak spread his hands, "but I'm afraid there will be more in the future."

    "What the hell" Camilla twitched her lips, "Where's the good news? Is there even a little bit of good news?"

    "Yes, after we set fire to the abandoned camp on the hillside, those aberrant monsters temporarily retreated," Morak said solemnly, "Those monsters are not afraid of arcane attacks and are very tolerant to physical attacks, but flames  It's quite effective against them. Now we have some breathing time - we just don't know when those monsters will launch the next wave of attacks."

    Camilla didn¡¯t respond.

    The scarred beast chief just leaned against the pillars of the tent and seemed to be lost in thought for a moment.

    After a long time, she whispered softly: "From the wasteland outpost to the mountain barrier, from the mountain barrier to the dark stone intersection and the wind-eroded valley, and now we have retreated from the dark stone intersection to Wolf Ridge Mountain, how many days has passed?  What about the future? Ruby City, Helm Cityare we about to retreat to the Peak of the Ancestors?"

    "The situation is not that bad," Morak said immediately. "Warchief, we are just not prepared enough. Our mountain warriors and champion warriors are gathering everywhere, and the troops of other tribes should have also reacted. As long as we can  Ruby City rebuilds its defense line, those monsters"

    "Those monsters also have an entire wasteland as a backing, and their troops are also gathering." Camilla interrupted the old orc, "We are completely unprepared for this war, and our enemies have prepared several  Hundreds of years We made a fatal mistake, Morak."

    She said, shook her head and let out a long sigh.

    "It's safeit's in the corner, how can it be safe?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1319 Urgency

    After hearing Camilla's words, Morak couldn't help but fell into thinking. The orc general with the title of champion warrior sighed softly: "Smart beasts will not take the initiative to let themselves step into a path with no way back - in the past few years, we have  Too much faith in the false 'security' brought by magnificent walls and mountain barriers"

    "Yes," Camilla twitched the corner of her mouth, "But in fact, Wenna and Siduer have already realized it in the past two years - the only pity is that we woke up a little late after all, the monsters in the wasteland  He won¡¯t obediently cooperate with us in rebuilding our defense linehiss."

    Morak suddenly felt nervous: "Do you need a doctor?"

    "No, I'm not that fragile yet," Camila waved her hand, and then stood up and got off the ground while supporting the edge of the bed, "Okay, the time of being vulnerable is over, and it's time for me to do what I should do. Morak,  Bring me my armor."

    Morak looked at Camilla who was about to leave the camp immediately. He was so shocked that the hair on his head stood up: "Great Chief? Your current body is not"

    "Can I still lie on this bed until I recover? We are at war now, my general." Camilla glanced at her most trusted subordinate. "The soldiers need to see their leader now. I  You also need to see the current battlefield with your own eyes - you can sigh, but just lying in bed and sighing about things that can no longer be undone will not drive the monsters that invaded the mountains and forests back into the wasteland."

    The mountains in the winter night seemed extremely cold. Camilla left the tent and had several cold wars in the night wind. As a big cat, she suddenly missed the warm fire and love in the Ruby City.  Wool pad, but this fragile emotion did not linger in her mind for more than a second. Soon she regained her spirits in the wind and began to patrol the defense line on the ridge accompanied by Morak.

    At the end of the distant night, a hazy glow illuminated the dim horizon. That glow was not the rising sun that would rise for more than an hour, but the majestic wall coming from the edge of the wasteland.

    "Compared with the appearance in Camilla's memory, the light that was shining from the end of the horizon at this moment was obviously more than a little dim, and it also showed an intermittent state - this state was particularly disturbing.

    "There are still loopholes in the magnificent wall" Morak also looked up in the direction of Camilla's gaze, with a solemn look on his face, "Before evacuating from the mountain barrier, our scouts  It is confirmed that the Sentinel Tower at the border of the wasteland is being restarted, but those monsters have obviously destroyed the integrity of the entire magnificent wall. Now we can't get close to the barrier to confirm the details, but we can determine it with the naked eye there  There are several big holes, and monsters are constantly pouring out of those big holes."

    Camilla said nothing, just withdrew her gaze and stared silently at the burning camps and towns at the foot of the mountain. Every flame there represented a bloody battle and an attempt to delay the enemy by relying on fire - flames are  Effective, but in the face of the enemy's crushing numbers and the fact that our own troops are insufficient, the defense line still retreats again and again.

    She turned back and looked in the direction of Ruby City. Of course, the distant orc main city was still out of sight. No matter how good her eyesight was, she could only see the area between Ruby City and Wolf Ridge Mountain from here.  The "red jade forest sea".

    In the winter night, the lush ancient forest is lying quietly under the stars. Although it is not as cold as the northern part of the mainland, in this deep winter, the entire forest is still covered with snow in many places, and the white  The snow is dotted on the black background, and when the mountain wind blows, there will be a fine rustling sound in the night - this quiet and peaceful scene may even make people temporarily forget the tragic reality on the other side of the mountains.  Forget about the ongoing war.

    If it weren't for this situation, Camila would have been enjoying hunting in that dense forest at this moment. The red jade forest sea in winter has always been her second favorite place - like many Augule people, her first  My favorite place is of course Ancestral Peak in summer.

    "If those monsters cross the Wolf Ridge Mountain again, their next target will undoubtedly be the Ruby Forest Sea" Morak's voice came from the side, low and hoarse, "I'm afraid the number of forest guard troops is not enough to intercept those crossing the mountain range.  The monsters and based on previous experience, the forest itself has a very limited hysteresis effect on those monsters. Once the forest guard troops are penetrated, the next step is Ruby City"

    The old orc shook his head, and the "war lines" formed by black fur near his cheeks and neck were trembling slightly as his muscles twitched. He suppressed his emotions, but there was still unconcealable anger in his tone.  And sadness: "The mountains and forests were given to us by our ancestors, but now those unscrupulous freaks are trampling on our homes"If we retreat again and again, facing an army that vows to destroy us with an indecisive attitude, then all that will be left on this land will be a wasteland corroded by chaotic magic energy.  Morak, burn down the ruby ????forest and burn the main force of the aberrations to death inside. Even if it is only temporary, we will delay the corruption of this land a little bit, and as long as we buy a little more time"

    She paused for a few seconds, but then quickly continued: "We are not alone, Morak. Our allies may really only need us to delay them for a day or two."

    The hesitation in Morak's eyes finally faded away. He faced Camilla's gaze, and the war marks on his face and neck seemed to have a bloody glimmer in the darkness: "I understand, everything is as you wish.  .¡±

    Camilla nodded slightly. She seemed to suddenly let go of her heavy burden. She couldn't help but take a long breath, and then looked to the north in the dark defense line: "I don't know what the situation is like in Mossy Wood Are they  Know the situation on our side"

    "The Cecil people are more prepared for this war than we are. As long as their defenses remain standing, those monsters will not be able to attack the mosswood forest," Morak said. "But now that we have lost contact with the northern region, we sent out  The whereabouts of several waves of messengers are also unknown, and even the communication with Helm City has been cut off. It is indeed difficult to transmit information I only hope that Leader Wen Na can make accurate and timely judgments."

    "Wenna is a keen person, she should know what to do at this time," Camilla said, "What we have to do now is to persevere as much as possible."

    Morak nodded in the darkness and slightly twitched his nose - riding on the cold mountain wind in the winter night, the dirty breath became strong again.

    ¡­¡­

    In the southern part of the Mosswood Forest, on the small triangular plain leading to the central area of ??Ogure, the flag of the Cecil Empire is flying over a temporary camp. The well-equipped expeditionary force soldiers are preparing vehicles and supplies, preparing to enter the communication area in the south.  Isolated mountains.

    But before the ground troops set off, the most basic reconnaissance work must be completed.

    With a low buzzing sound, two Dragoon fighter planes took off from behind the camp, breaking the tranquility of the sky in the ambiguous night, crossing the mountain pass like two swift ghosts and flying towards the distant mountains and forests.

    In the command post on the ground, Baldwin Franklin, the Grand Duke of the West and one of the three chief consuls of the empire, stood beside the tactical table with a heavy face, listening to the creaking interference noise coming from the communication equipment.  , what was projected over the Magic Network terminal on the side was a picture that was so distorted that it was impossible to distinguish it.

    "We still can't contact the two hub stations set up at the Peak of the Ancestors and the City of Helm - they are already the most powerful transceiver stations in Augu Lei." The technical sergeant responsible for controlling the communication equipment shook his head, with a confused look on his face.  He worriedly said to the Grand Consul who came to the front line, "In addition, there are no feedback signals from the secondary relay stations closest to here. Could they have"

    "Don't scare yourself," Baldwin shook his head sullenly, "Even if those monsters advance unimpeded, it will still take a lot of effort for them to climb through the border mountains in the eastern part of Ogure, let alone attack now.  Enter Helm¡ªit's just interference. Keep calling, and once the interference subsides, maybe we'll be able to get a signal."

    "Yes, sir."

    Baldwin Franklin nodded, and then the guard's announcement came from the door of the barracks: "The leader of the gray elves, Ms. Wen Na, is here."

    Baldwin was stunned for a moment, then nodded immediately: "Invite her in."

    The door of the barracks was opened, and a woman as petite as a child walked into the room. She saw the Grand Consul standing in front of the tactics table, with a somewhat stunned expression on her face.

    "Grand Duke BaldwinI didn't expect you to come in person."

    "The situation is tense. His Majesty ordered me to personally come to support. I brought the mobile corps of the Cecil Western Military District," Baldwin nodded and said, "There is also a support force - they will arrive soon."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1320 Focus

    Duke Baldwin still remembered the high-spirited appearance of the gray elf leader the last time he met Ms. Wenna - that was after the alliance's circumcontinental route was officially launched. This lady came to discuss with the empire on behalf of Mosswood about the circumcontinental trade.  Quota matters, at that time, she represented the most astute group of businessmen in the world, holding in her hands the direction of the rise of an ancient kingdom in the new era. She was confident and full of fighting spirit. Although she was petite, she was full of enthusiasm in negotiations that would make anyone  An aura that no one dares to ignore.

    But today, she looked particularly haggard and tired. The tribal leader, one of the "Five Kings" of Ogure, had not had a good rest for an unknown amount of time, and even Baldwin couldn't help but worry about her health.

    "You may need to take a good rest first," Duke Baldwin, who personally led the army to support him, couldn't help but said, "Our reconnaissance force has not returned yet, and the main army is still gathering. At this time, you can go and lie down for a while.  .¡±

    "I have rested - but it is difficult to fall asleep completely," Wenna waved her hands, her voice was a little hoarse, "Grey elves are a nervous race, and it is easy for them to become like this under pressure, but our actual physical constitution  It¡¯s very resistant, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my body.¡±

    As she spoke, she walked up to Baldwin and climbed onto a chair next to the tactical table with some difficulty. She cast her gaze on the mountain terrain map projected by the magic crystal and said casually: "I brought  The troops in Windsong City include the orc mercenaries and gray elf hunters I have on hand. Our soldiers may still be lacking in combat effectiveness, but if you want to operate in the mountains in central and southern Augurei, you still need to  The locals helped.¡±

    "Oh, we are in need of help in this area," Baldwin said immediately. "The situation south of the mountains is still unclear. We have set up a high-power call station on the high mountain at the intersection, but we still cannot contact Helm City.  We have dispatched reconnaissance troops to the forwarding station, but the ground reconnaissance and aerial reconnaissance have just been launched, and there is no effective intelligence feedback yet"

    Wenna nodded slightly. She had already understood the wonderful "holographic sand table" of the Cecil people. What was shown on the sand table was the Mossywood Forest as the starting point and extending towards the southern area of ??Ogure.  Overview of the terrain, but except for the mountain pass where the main army is currently located, which has distinctive colors and shapes, all the terrain extending to the southern area is now in a gray and white model state - this shows that there are maps of these areas, but  The real-time situation is completely unknown.

    "Our current location is here," the gray elf leader pointed to the "junction plain" marked with a green triangular camp on the map, and then pointed to an open road extending to the south, "This is the 'ancient trade road' I mentioned  ¡ª¡ªSince hundreds of years ago, this has been the main transportation route for Gray Elf merchants and Ogurai merchants to travel between the Mosswood Forest and the central mountains. In the past two years, with the prosperity of new business, we Gray Elf  The renovation and widening project of the ancient trade road has been launched. You should have noticed that there is a very straight and wide new road extending southward from here, which is the unfinished 'Tribal Road'

    "This road can be extended to the Klin Mountain Road. Further south is the old mountain road that has not been repaired. Your tanks cannot enter. Ordinary infantry and light towed guns like yours can enter the mountain. 'Five Kings'  One of the human kings, Wycliffe, should be stationed on the eastern defense line of this area At least that was the situation before the communication was interrupted.

    "There is also a branch on the Klin Mountain Road, extending to the southeast. This road can lead to Ruby City, which is the main city of the orcs and the largest city in the central region besides Helm City. To the east of Ruby City is the orcs'  The 'Holy Land' Ruby Forest Sea, beyond the Ruby Forest Sea, is the most important deep defense area of ??the Ogulei Tribal Nation towards the wasteland. It consists of several lines of defense such as Wolf Ridge Mountain-Echo Valley, Dark Stone Crossing-Wind Erosion Valley, and Mountain Barriers.  It is composed of natural ridges and mountain paths as well as a large number of tunnels and cave systems. The main border between Ogurai and the Gondor Wasteland is at the easternmost edge of this deep defense zone. Guarding there is the big cat and her friends"

    "Big cat?" Duke Baldwin was stunned for a moment and asked subconsciously.

    "Ah, I'm sorry, I'm a little confused," Wenna immediately slapped her forehead, as if she had just realized that the person in front of her was Duke Baldwin Franklin, "I'm talking about the orc warchief, one of the 'Five Kings'.  Ms. Camilla - Big Cat is her nickname, this is what I call her privately, please don't mind."

    ¡°Oh, I see¡ªI¡¯ve heard of that brave warchief,¡± Baldwin nodded. ¡°So what¡¯s next? What else?¡±

    "I don't know how many days Camilla and her mountain warriors can maintain this defense line but if Ruby City is still there, then this can become a fulcrum," Wen Na continued, "We can rebuild here.  Build a defense system, and then push eastward

    &nbHuh?  "

    Baldwin thought for a while and was considering how to explain this problem to the other party, but soon he no longer needed to explain.

    Above the holographic sand table projected by the tactical table, a specially marked golden shadow suddenly appeared on the edge of the map, and a low, strange buzz, like a giant beast whimpering in the night sky, came from nowhere.  After entering the command post, the buzzing sound sounded from high in the sky, and Wenna Bai Zhi's ears stood up almost instantly.

    She vaguely sensed a huge existence, a magic system that was hard to ignore. The huge magic circulation like a city stimulated her keen nerves as a mage, causing her to suddenly widen her eyes and look at the person sitting next to her.  Duke Baldwin next to her - but the latter just suddenly smiled and smiled friendly at her: "Ah, here it comes - Ms. Wenna, just in time, I will show you this time to support Ogure  The main force of the battle line, the most powerful aerial fortress in the empire."

    Wenna stood up in confusion, climbed down from the chair, and followed Duke Baldwin on her short legs. They left the command post and came to the open space in the camp. The cold wind under the winter night blew from a distance.  Come on, let Wenna be excited for a while, and her mind became clearer - the next second, she followed her feeling and looked towards the distant northeast.

    A shimmering city slowly flew towards the moss forest in the night sky.

    It is as huge as a mountain, but it is obviously not a "mountain" floating in the sky. It has a roughly hexagonal outline. Below the main body made of steel are dozens of huge luminous rings neatly arranged to support the reflection.  The convex structure of the gravity engine is arranged along the central axis of its bottom, releasing a dim light in the night sky, and around the floating "steel land" are countless ferocious cannons, neatly arranged projectors, and  Small objects like birds attached to a giant beast are suspended from the supporting structures on both sides.

    Wenna stared for a long time in the night, and then she realized with horror that those small objects hanging on the edge of the "Steel Land" turned out to be densely packed Dragoon fighter planes.

    She opened her mouth wide, but at this moment the behemoth was still approaching. She could not see the upper structure of the thing clearly from the surface, but she could still see some towering towers and walls standing on the surface of the thing, and the lights were there.  The giant beast moved around, illuminating its steel body and the buildings on its back, as well as the jungle and plains below, while waves of low humming sounds came from the giant beast's body.

    That behemoth was so awe-inspiring and had such a presence in the night sky that it almost completely attracted Wenna Bai Zhi¡¯s attention. It took her a long time to realize another thing¡ª¡ª

    That thing is not flying alone in the air. There are more than a dozen anti-gravity platforms floating in the night sky next to it that are much smaller than it, but still ten times or even dozens of times larger than the common dragoons.

    There are different things placed on each platform, including modular buildings made of steel, weird weapon systems, towering communication towers, and huge factories and military depots.

    On this cold winter night, the gray elf leader was greatly shocked.

    At the same time, in the deep defense zone in the central and eastern part of Augu Lei, the pungent smoke and disgusting smell of corruption once again spread among the mountains.

    The drums of war are beating, thunder and fire are roaring on the earth, the mountains will be plunged into a sea of ??fire, and the filthy monsters have returned.

    Those aberrations that once retreated completed their rest and reorganization under the control of the commanders behind them. Before the morning sun shone on the mountains of Ogure again, these enemies of civilization that emerged from the wasteland launched their own attacks.  The largest offensive since the outbreak of the war.

    The battle reports fed back from all fronts made the commanders behind these monsters realize where the biggest breakthrough point of the wasteland defense line was. They were concentrating their huge superior forces on the western front, and the ancient mountains of Ogure and  The forest is already the fattest meal in their eyes.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1321 Spread and smoldering

    Just as the warchief and general expected, the defense line on Wolf Ridge Mountain still could not stop the tide of aberrations coming from the direction of the wasteland. When the overwhelming corrosive energy arrows and countless aberrations that were not afraid of swords rushed towards them from the direction of the mountain road,  In this position, even the bravest mountain warriors and champion warriors have to fight and retreat to give up the defense line under their feet.

    The warriors of the tribe do not lack courage and fighting wisdom, but they do not have enough sophisticated weapons, not enough soldiers, and do not have fully prepared positions - let alone backup. Their only advantage is that Wolf Ridge Mountain itself is easy to defend and difficult to attack.  However, in the face of the enemy's tireless characteristics and endless numbers, this only advantage will be quickly exhausted.

    In fact, not only Morak and Camilla, many commanders in the tribal army also knew that this would be the situation: there were several loopholes in the magnificent wall, the pressure from the wasteland was constant, and the warriors of the tribe failed to fight in the group.  If the monsters are stopped at the eastern foot of the mountain barrier, it is impossible for them to stop the increasing number of enemies elsewhere. Unless the loopholes in the direction of the magnificent wall are blocked, the direction of this war will change on the day the mountain barrier is lost.  It's already doomed.

    But even so, the warriors of the tribe will still choose to continue fighting this battle until the day when the entire army is annihilated - this is the stubbornness engraved in the bones of the orcs. Since ancient times, they have not been a person who will be desperate.  The defeated race and the invincible enemy will not let them bow their heads, they will only choose to die on the way to charge.

    "This will not be the end"

    The cold wind brought a pungent smell, and the quiet red jade forest sea seemed to feel this restless atmosphere. The surrounding towering ancient trees rustled in the wind. The old orc Morak and the soldiers he led  An elite team was walking through the forest. He raised his head and looked at the dim shadows deep in the forest. Listening to the faint shouts of death that still seemed to be coming from the wind, he whispered to himself softly.

    The ancient dense forest will not respond to the old orc's soliloquy. There are only the subtle sounds of leaves being blown by the wind and the rustling of snow falling to the ground echoing among the trees. At this moment, the morning sun has risen, and the morning light shines through the gaps between the tree crowns.  It was scattered into the clearing in the forest. Under the hazy and illusive light, among the thick snow and soft soil, some cyclones that were difficult to judge by the naked eye were quietly gathering.

    The soldiers felt the scrutiny coming from the air. Morak waved his hand gently, so the soldiers following him immediately stopped. He looked up to the end of the clearing in the forest, and his eyes fell on a strange-shaped piece of land.  On the boulder.

    The boulder stood abruptly in the middle of a circle of smaller stones. The irregular surface of the boulder was engraved with fine dark red lines. Several rough-shaped natural crystals were inlaid on the top of the stone, like some weird eyes¡ª¡ª  Morak stared at the stone until the invisible wind rolled up snow and dead leaves to block his view. Then the wind gradually died down and several figures appeared in the "stone circle".

    They wore thick cloaks, and their entire bodies, including their faces, were hidden in the cloak. The surface of the cloak fluttered slightly from time to time, as if their clothes were not made of flesh and blood, but a large amount of amorphous smoke and dust. These figures held in their hands  They looked rotten and fragile, as if they were weapons that could break at the touch of a touch. The cracks on the surface of those weapons were filled with a pale blue light - the cold breath of death flowed from them.

    "Wanderer," Morak stepped forward from among the silent warriors, looking at the "human" figures wrapped in cloaks with a calm expression, "I am talking to you on behalf of the warchief."

    "We know your reason for coming. The spirit wizard told us all the wars that happened in the east," one of those figures spoke. His voice didn't sound like it came from flesh and blood at all, but like a distorted tremor that simply relied on the resonance of the air.  , "It's really useless I didn't expect you to be unable to defend it so quickly."

    Morak's nose twitched, but the expression on his face remained calm: "You will soon realize how powerful that 'tide' is."

    "Perhaps, but we don't care about it." The leader of the forest guards seemed to smile, but Morak and the warriors heard only empty whispers, "We only care about the promise of your 'Great Chief'  The conditions we set fire to the red jade forest sea, and she let us die. This is the whole content of the deal Am I understanding it wrong? "

    Morak quietly stared at several figures in the stone circle, and in the corner of his sight, in the shadows deep in the jungle, there were more sights and vague shadows watching here - those were the red figures.  The "Forest Guards" of the Yulin Sea are a group of beings who were defeated by the orcs in a war thousands of years ago and driven into this magical forest. Cursed by an oath, they are trapped in a state of immortality forever and are rarely known to the outside world.

    They are not undead, but they are not living people either. They are gifted by this land.??There is¡±

    "Their tenacious will is the only thing worthy of praise, but will cannot reverse fate - we are their fate," Dark Priest Marcellus laughed, his voice harsh and harsh, "We have cut off the entire Western Front.  On the battlefield, from the majestic wall to the mountains in front of us, our legions are spread across the land. Even if the mountain people have any reinforcements and want to launch a double-team attack, they can't rush in at all. As for the interior of Augure  Ah."

    He sneered disdainfully.

    "It was a country covered by mountains, jungles and rapids. Reinforcements sent by other countries in the alliance - even if those reinforcements really existed, they would not be able to reach the front line in a short time unless their entire legions could reach the front line from the sky.  Fly over!"

    Marcellus said, looking back at the low-level priests behind him who were waiting for orders and the large team of aberrations controlled by the priests. Among this silent team, the most eye-catching thing was the "  goods".

    Those are large cubes placed neatly on the ground - dark blue network channel control nodes that have not yet been activated.

    "Instead of worrying about the uncivilized orcs who are at the end of their rope, we should now focus more on the next step Destroying a weak ancient kingdom is not our real mission," Marcellus said slowly, "The next drop point is at  Where?"

    "An ancient city called Ruby City - if that city is still called that name today," the low-level priest immediately replied, "There is an invisible fissure deep underground in that city, and the locals know nothing about it.  All we know is that the active magic environment near the rift is regarded as a 'gift from the ancestors', and we need to blow up the center of the city and put the rune stones in."

    "Very good, Ruby City - next is the City of Helm and their 'Peak of the Ancestors'," Marcellus' gloomy gaze swept across the dormant rune stone squares, "They will definitely defend that place to the death.  A so-called 'holy mountain', but we must get this node. As of today, the deep blue rifts that can be used in the wasteland have basically been completed, but the overall progress is still less than half those damn things  Kraken.¡±

    "Yes, those damn sea monstersif they hadn't suddenly caused trouble, we wouldn't have had to grab the dark blue node of the Peak of the Ancestors." The low-level priest agreed, and then he turned his roots and looked at the fierce battle.  The ridge defense line in the center - under the rising sunshine, the flags of the Ogure Tribal Nation and Chief Kamila are still flying high, but the blood and corpses around the flags are also accumulating more and more.

    It is only a matter of time before the defense lines of those mountain tribes are destroyed.

    ¡­¡­

    A low and melodious buzz came from the depths of the steel land beneath our feet. The cold wind in the sky was blocked and filtered by the energy shield covering the entire fortress. In the end, only the gentle air flow was left to blow on the deck.  Mountains and river valleys move slowly across the distant land, and the clouds are within reach, and sometimes you can even pass through them - this is definitely a unique experience for Rebecca in her life.

    Although dragoons can also fly in the sky, except for those dragon-born pilots who are good at extreme sports, normal humans cannot experience this "sense of openness" when riding dragoons - opening the cabin at high altitude will kill people.

    Rebecca walked on the unusually wide deck of the Mortal Dawn and took a deep breath of the fresh and cold air. While feeling refreshed, she also heard the voice of the Mortal Dawn's mastermind coming from a nearby room.  The loudspeaker came from the station: "Good morning, creator - I hope you had a good sleep last night."

    "Actually, I didn't sleep much - I couldn't sleep at all, but that's not a problem," Rebecca waved her hand and said casually as she walked to a large platform at the end of the deck, "What about you? How did it feel like flying for the first time?  ?¡±

    ¡°The condition is good and all systems are normal,¡± the mastermind immediately replied, ¡°My virtual personality judged that this was a ¡®pleasant¡¯ experience.¡±

    "That's good, keep it like this - then let's go give those monsters a huge surprise!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1322 The Burning Ruby Forest

    In the control center of the Mortal Dawn, the reinforced dome slowly opened under the push of the mechanical device. The brilliant sunlight passed through the filter barrier and turned into soft light, illuminating the entire hall. A low hum echoed in the control center.  , accompanied by occasional prompt sounds from various control systems, large and small holographic projections floated above each console, and in front of the "master brain" sink in the center of the hall, the largest one in the entire control center floated  Set of holograms.

    The scenery on the vast land of Augu Lei is clearly shown above. It is the monitoring picture shared in real time by the main visual nerve of the main brain of the Dawn of Mortals.

    Rebecca walked into the control center, where the busy technical sergeants and commanders at all levels immediately saluted the "Supreme Technical Officer" and "Captain of the Mortal Dawn". Rebecca waved to these people,  Signaling everyone to continue their work, she walked straight through the passage in the center of the hall and walked towards the main brain sink.

    A large-scale shadow slid across the sky, making the hall slightly dim. Rebecca looked up and saw a hexagonal aerial platform flying over the Dawn of Earth, surrounded by escorts.  Several dragoon aircraft are flying, and on both sides of the platform, holographic projection marks of iron fists, rings, swords and plows can be seen floating in the air.

    Rebecca withdrew her gaze and looked at the mastermind container in front of her and the large holographic projection floating in front of the container. The mysterious and vast mountains of the Ogure Tribal Country were reflected in her eyes. It was completely different from the northern country she was familiar with.  She looked at that scene in ecstasy. After a long time, she couldn't help but sigh softly: "Ah the mountains are so big there are so many trees"

    As soon as she finished sighing, she subconsciously looked around to make sure no one heard her whisper and then breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, she thought to herself: her literature teacher would burst into tears when she heard this

    "We are approaching Ruby City - this place has penetrated deep into the communication interference zone," a voice came from a nearby loudspeaker at this time. It was the voice of the mastermind of the Mortal Dawn, "The current fleet  Communication between units is normal, communication with the ground is still interfered with, but vague automatic call signals can be received."

    "It seems that the area with the most serious interference is indeed limited to the surface, and the communication between air units is basically not affected" Rebecca said thoughtfully, "And the signal from the surface can be received.  Does this mean we are close enough?"

    "Yes, it's close enough. From this location, we should be able to restore communications in some high-altitude areas first. In addition, the existence of surface signals also shows that most of the inland cities in the Ogure Tribal Country are still safe," the mastermind's voice sounded,  "Judging from the surface image data collected so far, the distortion has not yet spread to this area - but there is a part of the mountain forest area below covered by thick winter fog and low-altitude clouds. I can't see it clearly from high altitude."

    "Enhance the optical scan and try to look carefully. We need to find the movements of those monsters and confirm the survival of the local defenders If that doesn't work, we can only take the risk of sending a part of the dragoons to lower their altitude for low-altitude reconnaissance."

    When Rebecca finished speaking, there was a slight bubble sound in the main brain container, and a neutral synthetic voice sounded in the control center: "Understood, the visual perception system is being enhanced System resources have been allocated, and the priority of neural signals has been adjusted.  ¡­¡±

    The artificial brain issued instructions, and nerve impulses rushed through the biological vessels deep in the deck of the Dawn of the Earth. The signal reached the edge of this giant air fortress in an instant, and was quickly executed by the peripheral mechanisms: in the thick armor  Between the anti-gravity engine and the anti-gravity engine, a set of additional sensing terminals set in a hidden position were activated. The hemispherical pod protected by steel armor rotated and pointed towards the earth. In the polymer crystal shell on the front of the pod, several huge eyeballs instantly appeared.  He stared at the mountains and forests in the distance, staring hard!

    After choosing to use a "synthetic brain" as the central control system, the Dawn of the Earth has become a half-mechanical, half-biological aerial fortress. In order to improve the operating efficiency of its biological parts, it is very convenient to install a ring of eyeballs for additional vision.  Reasonable things.

    "The optical scanning enhancement mode is activated," the mastermind said very seriously in the control center. "Confirm that this mode is used for the first time, and start recording the working status of the corresponding neural community and keeping it for files"

    Rebecca nodded - the Mortal Dawn is a fortress that rushes to the battlefield in a hurry. As the pinnacle product of the Cecil Empire's magic-biochemical technology, this behemoth has an unimaginably complex body inside it.  systems, many of which have yet to be thoroughly tested and tuned.  Now this journey to the Western Front is more than just a military mission for the Mortal Dawn.nbsp;Camilla withdrew her gaze and looked behind her, silently writing down another name. The next moment, the light around her dimmed - the towering canopy of the red jade forest blocked the sky above her.

    She has entered the ancient holy land of the orcs, and the familiar towering ancient trees in her sight are whispering in the wind. She and the last warriors are running in this dense forest, guided by the various marks left by the previously evacuated tribal soldiers in the forest.  Following the evacuation route of the soldiers, around Camilla and the soldiers, the temperature of the entire forest sea had begun to rise. It was clearly a cold and deep winter, but the temperature in the depths of the forest sea was already as high as midsummer.

    The trees in her field of vision were receding rapidly, and Camilla vaguely saw many figures appearing in the dark shadows among the trees.

    The figures wrapped in pitch-black robes stared at her silently. One of them nodded slightly to her, and the wind through the forest carried a low voice: "I hope you can keep your promise, Chief."

    Camilla responded in a low voice: "The orcs keep their word."

    Those phantom-like "ghosts" disappeared, and heavy collisions and footsteps came from behind. Camilla knew that those aberrations had rushed into the forest.

    The complex terrain of the forest itself will hinder those monsters a little, but it won't hinder them for long. The biggest effect of this obstruction is to allow her and the soldiers of the Duanhou team to distance themselves from the aberrations and burn the entire red jade forest sea.  Leave this purgatory before.

    The surrounding temperature is higher, and sparks have begun to burst out of the air. The red jade tree, which is especially dry and flammable in winter, makes an unsettling crackling sound, and the pungent smell of smoke enters the nostrils

    The towering city wall of the ancient main city stood in the cold wind. Morak led the first few groups of tribal warriors who had just evacuated and had just completed the hasty preparations, and the soldiers who had barely gathered together stood guard on the city wall, looking across an open gravel plain.  Looking in the direction of the red jade forest sea.

    The wind had brought the smell of fighting, which stimulated the old orc's nerves. He tightened his grip on the bow in his hand, the fur on his face stood up slightly, and his pupils shrank into two narrow slits.

    Beside him, tribal warriors and city wizards each guarded heavy ballistae, giant bows and battle rune stones. Among these ancient and "traditional" city defense weapons, there were also a limited number of  Magic cannons and several rainbow light generators, many nervous humans and even more nervous gray elves are confirming the status of these magic weapons over and over again - their operations are incomprehensible to outsiders, but Morak knows,  These powerful weapons may be the city's last hope.

    The Gray Elves purchased these weapons from the Cecil people at a high price, and trained professional "artillery" at a high cost. However, for the less wealthy orc tribe, maintaining these expensive "advanced gadgets" is not easy.  It was an easy thing. Chief Camilla used a lot of favors to get these "treasures" from those shrewd gray elves.

    At the beginning, Morak didn¡¯t care much about these expensive and complicated things, but now

    The old orc only regretted why he didn¡¯t spend all his money to buy arms.

    He has seen the magic cannon fire. This thing is better than the cutting ax and magic.

    His random thoughts did not last long.

    A cloud of smoke rose from the distant ruby ??forest sea. The snow covering the dense forest had already melted and evaporated due to the unusually high temperature. Thick fog and low-altitude clouds were still floating above the forest. But now, the flames finally  Appeared in everyone's sight.

    He heard a tribal warrior beside him whisper in a sad tone: "The ruby ??forest sea is burning"

    There were more than one such sound on the city wall - countless orc warriors stood on the high wall, looking at the end of the gravel plain in the cold wind.

    The holy land that has special meaning to them is burning in front of their eyes.

    Morak was also saddened by the burning of the ruby ??forest sea, but at this moment, he was still focusing more on the open intersection between the plain and the forest sea.

    The fire has started, and thick smoke and flames are engulfing everything in the forest.

    Dozens of figures riding wargs finally appeared in Morak's sight.

    Camilla rushed out of the sea of ??ruby ????forest, and ran with the remaining warriors on the wild land of Ogulei. The brilliant sun was gradually tilting towards the western horizon, and behind her, the entire sea of ????red jade forest  It has begun to burn.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1323 Dusk Blood Line

    The huge sun sets in the west, and in the gradually tilting bloody sunset, the ancient jungle has turned into a sea of ??fire. The blood-like fire like the sunset rises and spreads in the ancient land of the orcs, almost towering over the entire gravel plain and the ruby ??city.  The city walls were stained with a layer of red.

    Dead silence fell on the city wall, and everyone's minds seemed to be tightly grasped by the blood spreading on the plains. It was not until a tribal warrior shouted loudly on the city wall that the silence was broken: "Great Chief  Back! Open the city gate!!"

    The heavy purple steel city gate slowly rose under the action of iron chains and pulleys. Amidst the creaking and friction sounds, Camilla and the last batch of retreating tribal warriors rushed into the ancient main city of the orcs.  As the heavy door closed again, a false and temporary "security" was established - but this "security" did not make Camilla's steps brisk at all. She just took one heavy step.  He walked up the city wall and walked towards his generals and soldiers.

    Tribal warriors and temporarily armed militiamen who came to guard the city wall crowded on both sides. Many pairs of nervous or tired eyes stared at her quietly in the sunset. Camilla never thought that the eyes of her compatriots would make her  Feeling such a heavy weight, she walked forward in silence, feeling that the power brought by the blood talent in her body gradually faded away. The pain and poison began to torture her nerves and will again, and the feeling of weakness came one after another.  .

    At this moment, a nervous and reserved young voice suddenly came from among the soldiers: "Great Chief, my uncles and aunts said that what you did was right"

    Camilla couldn't help but stop. She looked towards the direction of the sound and saw a short orc girl standing in the corner and looking at her boldly. The ears on her head were covered with soft black hair.  , the war lines on her cheeks and neck have not yet grown, she is holding a small ax in her hand, and she does not look as tall as the waist and abdomen of the soldiers - even according to the standards of "Shaheda Law", she is not tall.  It's time to stand on the wall.

    The expression on Camilla's face changed. She came to the little girl, bent down and pressed her forehead against the other's forehead. It wasn't until the warmth of the blood was transmitted through the fur that she stood up and looked at the nearby warriors.  People: "Where are this child's parents? Why are such a young child allowed to go up the city wall?"

    She asked twice, but no one nearby responded to her, so she woke up, looked down at the girl standing with the soldiers holding a small ax, bent down again, and said in a hoarse and soft voice: "You are a brave child  You have to follow the warriors of the tribe later, and someone will tell you where to go."

    After getting a positive reply from the little girl, she stood up again and walked across the ramp. On the city wall, she saw General Morak with a bandage on his arm.

    "Arrange children, scholars and some young craftsmen to leave the city and evacuate to the Peak of the Ancestors," Camilla came to Morak's side and lowered her voice and said to the old orc, "In addition, there is a child on the city wall who has not even grown war marks.  , take her away too.¡±

    Morak looked at Camilla with a complicated expression: "The chief"

    "We have no retreat. We must stay here and buy time for other tribes. This is the mission of the warriors and chiefs - but it should not be the fate of our entire tribe." Camilla shook her head, "Scholar  The mission of craftsmen, craftsmen and children is to survive. We need successors to rebuild this land. Even if the whole of Ogure fails to avoid the fate of destruction in the end, we must leave some seeds and preserve them in the long history of the future.  hope."

    Morak was silent for a few seconds, then slowly lowered his head and said in a deep voice: "As you command, Warchief."

    The old orc quickly completed the arrangement, and the warchief's order was carried out. After completing the order, he returned to Camilla, looking at the burning red jade forest sea with her, and remained silent for a long time.  Say nothing.

    Flames rose in the forest, and from time to time black smoke and explosions erupted deep in the forest. A purple-black air mass tried to condense over the forest, but was constantly dispersed by the raging flames. Feel the turbulent magic and energy in the air.  With the elemental power, Morak couldn't help but whisper: "Your plan worked. The main force of those monsters is being destroyed by the flames of the forest guards."

    "It's just a deterrent - the flames can't kill all the monsters emerging from the wasteland, and the red jade forest sea is not an airtight barrier," Camilla shook her head and said in a low voice, "The power of the forest guard is  It¡¯s limited, but those aberrations are endless.¡±

    She raised her head and looked in the direction of the ruby ??forest sea: "When I was evacuating, I noticed that the monsters had begun to pour out of the mountain roads on the north and south sides of Wolf Ridge Mountain. Under command, they were no longer completely stupid.  monsters, they know how to detect, divide troops and outflank. In this case, they can use redShocked and horrified.

    "What is that?" General Morak exclaimed. He looked in the direction where the "meteors" fell, but only saw thick clouds under the setting sun and the light that kept shining in the clouds. But soon,  There was a change in the clouds - some kind of terrifyingly large object emerged from the clouds and began to gradually approach the Ruby City.

    It was a city floating in the sky, like a palace made of steel. It was held up in the sky by radiant rune rings and thick and complex support structures. The city was surrounded by huge cannons and platforms full of warriors. It descended from the clouds and headed towards  The entire land was sprinkled with destructive flames and explosions, and a low hum sounded from the depths of the steel creation, like thunder in the belly of a giant beast.

    Immediately afterwards, more and smaller flying platforms appeared around the "city". They were equipped with huge cannons and various weapons that could shoot sky fire. They surrounded the city in the sky like a herd of beasts, and the bloody sky light  Reflected on their shells and turrets, the torn clouds retreated in all directions in the sky¡ª¡ª

    These behemoths were slowly advancing in the sky, bombing and strafing the entire land as accurately as machines in a factory. Their speed was not fast, but such slow advancement made everyone  The creatures on the earth who looked up at them were instantly overwhelmed by their aura.

    This is not the war that the orcs are familiar with - this is not a "battle" at all.

    This is the cleaning and purification of the earth, and a certain "control method" for the pests that corrode the land.

    "The Peak of the Ancestors" Morak took a deep breath, as if to use this method to resist the huge pressure he felt, "What is that? The Elf Temple of the Stars? But the Temple of the Stars does not have such a group.  ¡­¡±

    "Look at the sky - that's the mark of the Cecil Empire." Camilla suddenly noticed the huge holographic projections floating among those behemoths. Those projections were projected from both sides of the largest fortress, and seemed to be specially  Projected out for people on the surface to identify, "It's reinforcements! It's reinforcements from the Alliance that have arrived!"

    With Camilla's voice, part of those huge platforms slowly lowered their height, and a large number of artillery shells of various calibers were thrown onto the ground, and more precise and efficient "cleaning" began.

    Immediately afterwards, a thunderous broadcast sounded over the entire city, but it was the voice of a very energetic young girl: "This is the air force of the Western Front Expeditionary Force of the Cecil Empire, the 'Earthly Dawn' air force  Battle group, repeat, the 'Mortal Dawn' air and space battle group enters - our unit is ordered to support your side, our unit is ordered to support your side"

    That is a familiar voice.

    When this voice sounded, Camilla felt involuntarily relaxed, and there was even a smile on her face, but General Morak standing next to her showed an unexpected look: "Such a young voice? Those terrifying airborne  The fortress is actually commanded by such a young girl?¡±

    "The young girl you mentioned is one of the few people who are qualified to change the order of our world, General Morak," Camilla breathed softly and said, "I didn't expect that she would come in person, but this  There seems to be no surprise"

    Morak was stunned for a moment, and seemed to want to say something, but then the broadcast sound from high in the sky interrupted his voice: "This is Rebecca, calling Ruby City, calling Ruby City - Camilla  Warchief, please turn on the communicator to chat."

    Camilla was stunned for a moment, then she realized what she was doing and immediately looked at the people around her: "Communicator - bring the communicator!"

    A tribal warrior immediately rushed out, and not long after, a portable magic network terminal was sent to the city wall - for a long time in the past, this device could not be contacted due to interference all over the land.  It was a communication station in the distance, but at this moment its base was lit up with a light indicating smooth signal.

    There is no doubt that this has something to do with those huge fortresses floating in the sky.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1324 Medical Assistance

    The Mortal Dawn Sky Fortress Battle Group entered the battlefield and began to perform a rapid and saturated purification of the aberrant legions that were besieging Ruby City. Tons of orbital artillery shells poured down from those huge anti-gravity fortresses like meteors and fire showers.  , creating a huge wave of explosions and shock waves on the northern defense line of Ruby City. Those tall and strong, formidable "behemoths" like siege tanks became intimidated in front of such a large-scale fortress cannon.  As fragile as paper, the ordinary aberrations surrounding the giant beast instantly turned into fragments all over the sky.

    But those fearless monsters did not collapse like the noble army after a round of shelling, and they did not lack air defense means-a large number of special monsters quickly responded to the black tide.

    The first is the "behemoth" that survived the first round of bombardment. These long-range units with ray cannons quickly used bone spurs to fix themselves to the ground. The parallel charging structures behind them pointed to the sky, accompanied by buzzing beams of energy.  With the sound of energy, hundreds of dark red beams of light rushed from the ground to those huge floating platforms with obvious targets;

    Immediately afterwards, there was a kind of monster that had never appeared on the northern battlefield. They had huge heads that were as swollen as water bags, and their deformed and mutated brains expanded, contracted and squirmed in the translucent skull. These monsters obviously had the ability to float and move.  With even more powerful spellcasting abilities, they relied on some kind of anti-gravity spell to rise into the sky, waving their gnarled arms to summon flames and lightning, and flew towards the Earthly Dawn, which seemed clumsy and unable to dodge.

    They are facing the "swarm" carried by the Mortal Dawn.

    Accompanied by a series of sounds of mechanical structures unlocking, the suspension devices on both sides of the sky fortress opened one after another, and a large number of long-prepared dragoon fighters broke away from the mothership. These flexible anti-gravity aircraft howled like banshees in the air.  A whistling sound instantly filled the sky between the floating platforms. Small ray cannons and arcane missile launchers intertwined precise fire nets, and filthy, charred flesh fell from the sky like rain.

    But the swarm "carried" by the "Mortal Dawn" is actually far more than dragoon fighters - as more and more aberrations poured into the battlefield, a hatch in the middle of the Mortal Dawn suddenly slowly opened,  As the strong wind poured into the combat pod, one after another huge figures jumped out of the open door, spreading their huge wings in the bloody sky at dusk.

    Those were the first dragon expeditionary force from Tallond and the dragon-born mercenaries from the Holy Dragon Principality - they either crossed the boundless sea or crossed the mountains. Under the sacred alliance contract, these  Warriors from distant lands boarded the anti-gravity air fortress built by the Human Empire and came to this battlefield on the western front of the continent.

    Under the gradually darkening sky, the blazing firelight and magical radiance made the whole world as bright as day again. Morak looked at the unimaginable scene in front of him in amazement. After a long time, he looked at the dragons and fighter planes flying in the distant sky and murmured.  Muttering to himself: "It seems that I am really old Is this what modern war is already like?"

    "No, it's just that the Cecil people's style has always been different from everyone else" Camilla muttered subconsciously, and then looked at the holographic projection that just emerged from the magic network terminal, "Rui  Your Highness Beka, thank you very much for your support"

    "You're welcome, thank you for persisting until now," Rebecca said quickly while standing in the control room of the Mortal Dawn, waving to the communication device, "What we were most worried about before was the fall of Ruby City.  , those monsters are spreading in the hinterland of Augu Lei. If that happens, the situation will be out of control. Even the Mortal Dawn may not be able to control the situation - fortunately you have resisted the line of defense"

    As she spoke, she looked at the surface image projected by the master brain. The raging flames in the red jade forest filled almost half of the screen. The burning sea of ????fire was more awe-inspiring than spectacular. She was in  Before coming here, she heard about the basic situation of the orc territory from Ms. Wenna Bai Zhi, but she never expected that the red jade forest sea would burn in front of her eyes.

    This fire cannot be set by those aberrations. Although those monsters will also use flames to attack, they will not take the initiative to set a fire to block themselves out. This fire was set by the orcs themselves - in order to deter the enemy.

    Rebecca is not a military expert, but the commanders and staff of the Dawn of Mortals told her that this tactic is very effective. Without this fire, the monsters rushing in from the northern defense line and the monsters from the east side will be there.  It is even possible to directly bypass Ruby City and enter the hinterland of Augure through several forked roads in the south. What is even worse than this is that the entire land will be "wasted" in a very short period of time.  Although the Mortal Dawn is powerful at that time, it cannot cover such a huge battlefield. The worst case scenario?¡±

    Legion looked at his king in silence. After a few seconds, he nodded slightly and returned to his resting place with a solemn expression.

    But a soldier suddenly raised his head and looked at the dark sky with some confusion: "Did you hear anything?"

    "Sounds? Just the disgusting howls of those monsters" another soldier muttered, "other than that I heard nothing."

    "No, I did hear it. It came from the sky" The soldier who had spoken before stood up and looked up at the sky in the distance through the cracked wall. "There was really some sound Look, it seems like  It¡¯s lit up!¡±

    A low buzzing sound was indeed coming from the sky. Even Wycliffe, who was thinking about the problem, heard the unusual noise. He slowly stood up from the ground and looked at the sky in surprise, trying to find the sound.  direction, but before his eyes could focus, a sharp whistling sound suddenly tore through the cold winter night.

    A ball of fire fell from the distant sky, roaring and falling on the open ground outside the "Farm" Fortress. After a loud bang, a sea of ????fire rose into the sky!

    Wycliffe¡¯s eyes widened, and in the reflection of his black eyes, meteors and fire rain fell from the sky.

    Fireballs fell from the distant sky one after another, mixed with huge white light groups. The night that was dark and cold a moment ago suddenly became as bright as day. Those fireballs lit up the darkness, and also ignited the entire area in a physical sense.  Mountain Pass Wilderness - In front of the only remaining defenders on this land, the unstoppable "black tide" was temporarily stopped by the rain of fire and light from the sky!

    And this is just the beginning.

    In the dark night, two palace-like steel fortresses shrouded in shimmering shields came out of the clouds. One of them was showered with meteors and fire along the way, and the other had countless giant towers installed on the edge.  The rune array, the holy white light clusters continued to fall into the earth, causing the dark monsters from the wasteland to rise like mist. After the firepower "cleared the obstacles", a large number of smaller fighters began to dive towards the surface,  After dropping the bomb, an extremely wide area was cleared in an instant. Then under Wycliffe's stunned and dazed gaze, the floating fortress that could release the holy brilliance actually began to descend towards the earth¡ª¡ª

    Under the cover of another aerial fire platform, the fortress fell next to the ruins of the "Farm" fortress. There were still many aberrations moving on the open and flat land, but their weak resistance could not even damage the anti-gravity  On the steel plates on the side of the fortress, hundreds of monsters were directly crushed to death under the support structure stretched out from under the fortress, or were roasted to coke by the hot airflow ejected from the heat dissipation grid.

    With a heavy tremor from the ground, the behemoth landed, and Wycliffe finally saw the superstructure of the thing - he saw a magnificent church made of steel, which stood in the center of the platform.  The brilliant light screen above the church projects the dual emblems of the iron fist and the ring, the sword and the plow. The church is surrounded by countless turrets, spikes and heavy additional armor plates. Several huge scripture curtains are drawn from the church.  The tops hang down, and under the light of searchlights, these scripture curtains actually appear out of thin air under the night, giving them an endless sense of holiness.

    The next second, the scripture curtain was suddenly lifted up by the mechanical device on the top of the church, and the armor attachments inscribed with holy prayers also slid to both sides. Black jets one after another protruded from the base of the church.  Flames spurted out, and the surrounding aberrations that had just reunited and survived the previous bombing had no time to react, and turned into firewood in the endless flames.

    "Boom!"

    A loud bang sounded in the night sky, and the heavy steel door of the church opened, and a heavily armed white knight stepped out. Behind him were the equally heavily armored white knight and the war nuns holding battle staffs, and there were  Heavy tanks with scripture cloths hung on the turrets and holy light prayers engraved on the track guards rumbled out of the "holy arsenal" on both sides of the church. These medical personnel who landed at Falm Fortress in the dark stepped onto the ground.  , Wycliffe heard a deep and dull voice coming from among them:

    "The doctor is here!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1325 Incendiary Bomb

    Wycliffe has some difficulty understanding what is happening in front of him, but whether he can understand it or not, this incredible scene is happening in this occupied land, and this scene is changing the fate of many people.

    The Holy Setting Sun Chapter, which chose to land and fight in the dark winter night, was like a huge rock that suddenly rose in the dark tide. Facing the stormy waves, it blocked the situation that was almost a foregone conclusion, and began to reverse the situation of the entire battlefield bit by bit.

    Hundreds of heavily armed white knights and nuns stepped onto the battlefield and began to clean up the remaining monsters near the steel church with heavy burners and holy light blast cannons, while the heavy tanks that drove out of the church arsenal quickly attacked the church.  Forming an additional barrier in front of the Farm Fortress, these tanks have been specially modified. Their main guns have been replaced with more powerful burners, and more powerful shield devices have been buried under the armor plates - additional  Power consumption makes these tanks weaker than their general-purpose compatriots in endurance, but it is obvious that the technical priests of this Chapter have already considered this -

    The spire at the top of the cathedral opened, and the heavy steel armor was retracted into the roof below. Inside the exposed spire was a huge magic crystal, and the entire church was transformed into a magic network hub on this battlefield.  Powerful magic began to cover the defense line. Whether it was the tanks forming a barrier or the white knights and nuns who were cleaning up the remaining enemies, all the rune devices glowed brighter than before.

    A white knight who was not equipped with a burner and carried a heavy war hammer on his shoulders walked out of the darkness. He passed through the burning flames and the wreckage left by the aberrations, and went straight to Wycliffe and others to settle down.  barrier.

    A roaring aberration suddenly stood up from the darkness, dragging its broken body towards the tall and burly priest. The white knight casually picked up the war hammer in his hand, and relaxed it beside him as if he had put it down.  With the sound of the mechanical device being released, the monster that rushed over was instantly hit to the ground by a heavy hammer, and was crushed into pulp by the ejected impact device directly on the stone.

    "This is Amer Crete, the leader of the Holy Setting Sun Chapter. We have brought medical personnel." The burly white knight held the long handle of the mechanical warhammer with one hand and picked up the iron-clad prayer from his waist with the other hand.  The cover of the prayer book was engraved with his chapter emblem and identity plate, "It's good to see there are still people alive on this line of defense - please open the barrier, you need medical assistance."

    Wycliffe was stunned for a moment before he realized what was happening. Although the incredible scene in front of him still made his mind feel confused, he still acted quickly and held the broken sword with his remaining left hand.  handle.  With the buzzing sound, the fragmented blade fragments quickly recovered and pieced together into the shape of a long sword, and the barrier supporting the survivors also quickly dissipated.

    The human king of Augu Lei lowered his head and glanced at the holy sword in his hand that seemed to be restored to its original shape, and couldn't help but sigh softly - the broken fragments can be restored into a sword blade, but the remaining energy in this sword and the energy derived from the new sword  However, it is impossible to restore the precise structure of the Duo period. This sword has completed its historical mission and can only stay in the display cabinet from now on.

    But he looked up at the chaotic battlefield and the "priests" in front of him, and suddenly felt that it was time for some things to become history. After all, the world now looked different from what he was familiar with

    "It seems that you are His Majesty King Wycliffe, praise the Holy Light - we were almost a step too late.

    "A rich voice came from under the white knight's helmet, interrupting Wycliffe's sigh. The burly priest in front of him took off his helmet, revealing the face of a middle-aged man with thick beard and hair. Then  He turned to look at the edge of the battlefield again and saw that the aberrations were still pouring out from the mountain pass in the distance, but the powerful firepower of the cathedral itself and the ground troops released from the church had blocked most of the gaps on the battlefield.  A large number of dragoon fighter planes and another cathedral maintaining a suspended operation were constantly pouring firepower towards the mountain pass, maintaining their own air suppression advantage. This made him sigh in relief, with a look of confidence on his face.

    "Don't worry, these filthy and blasphemous creatures can no longer break through this mountain pass. We have brought two aerial fortresses and sufficient ground troops, and Sister Marianne is also very good at using fire to purify heretics," said the senior who calls himself Amal  The priest turned around, nodded to Wycliffe and said, "We can rebuild the defense line before dawn."

    "You" Wycliffe finally recovered his ability to speak. What he immediately thought of was the aberrations that had poured into the kingdom and spread to the south, as well as the compatriots on the other line of defense. "Wait a minute, you are  Where did it come from? How is the situation in Ruby City?"

    "Please rest assured, His Majesty the King," Amer immediately raised his hand to interrupt theIt is very normal for the empire's weapons production line to summon a living fire elemental to serve as the ignition core and amplification unit of the incendiary bomb. It makes perfect sense logically.

    Her Highness Rebecca¡¯s wisdom on the path of ¡°Fireball¡± is truly convincing.

    "The incendiary bombs are assembled and ready to be launched at any time." The mastermind's voice sounded from the pulpit, interrupting Sister Marianne's brief thoughts.

    "Permission to launch - may the Holy Light protect its shells and incendiary tanks."

    The mechanical device was roaring, and a black launch port opened on the side of the aerial platform. Accompanied by the hum of orbital acceleration and a series of light cyan light streams, in the dark night sky, a particularly eye-catching light cyan air mass broke away from the sky.  At the bottom of the church, it drew a beautiful parabola in the night and roared into the gap of the mountains in the northeast.

    The shell split in mid-air, and the twelve storage tanks exploded in the air before the shell hit the ground, fully splashing the alchemical solution in the air, and then a bright flame exploded from the center of the impact point of the shell. Suddenly, the entire mountain was  The fire cloud that rose into the sky turned into a red color like blood - and in the center of the fire cloud, there was a ball of light that was so bright that it exploded for a second time, further spreading and burning the flame.

    A vaguely huge figure stood up from the fire cloud and began to frantically spray flames in all directions it could feel. The artificially created elemental environment allowed this terrifying and out-of-control summoned creature to grow rapidly in a few seconds.  , before its life span is exhausted and it disintegrates, this artificial purgatory is enough to burn everything on the surface.

    Amer, the leader of the White Knights, watched the fire elemental giant raging at the mountain pass from a distance. Seeing that the night sky was as bright as the day, he suddenly muttered thoughtfully: "I heard that incendiary bombs were launched in Purgatory.  Swearing at it before could increase its power and burning range by 25%I'm afraid this is not true"

    Wycliffe, who was standing aside in a daze, didn't hear the high-ranking priest's murmur clearly and couldn't help but ask: "What did you say?"

    "Ahit's nothing," Amer reacted, waved his hand slightly, and then looked at the human soldiers who were being inspected by the nuns and knights with a serious expression, "The environment here is not very good, and the wounded can still be transferred.  It would be best to move to the church In addition, we suspect that there will be other survivors in this area, and I will send a search team to check the nearby ruins, hoping to save as many people as possible"

    Wycliffe glanced at the high-ranking priest with a strange expression: "Are youreally medical staff?"

    "Of course." Amer was a little dazed by the other party's question. He lowered his head and looked at the prayer book in his hand, then looked at the church not far away and the nuns who were rescuing the wounded, "What do we think?  Not like a doctor?"

    Wycliffe looked at the war hammer in the hand of Priest Amel, then at the burner launch ports protruding from the church not far away and the mechanical gloves in the hands of the nuns. The corners of his mouth couldn't help but twitch twice: "Say  Really, it looks nothing like"

    While he was talking, a young nun came nearby and came to a fallen warrior. The fallen warrior looked at the beautiful girl in front of him, and for a moment he forgot that she was a clergyman, and couldn't help but compliment: "Oh  , Beautiful lady, I am so lucky! Do you have a sweetheart? If you have time, you can"

    The nun didn¡¯t wait for the other party to finish speaking before she asked expressionlessly: ¡°Half anesthesia and full anesthesia?¡±

    The soldier was stunned for a moment: "Umgeneral anesthesia"

    The next second, he saw a fist wrapped in a mechanical structure rapidly enlarging in front of his eyes - this was the last scene he saw before losing consciousness.

    "Fist numbness," the nun nodded, motioning to the junior nun next to her to come over and take over, then turned to look at the other wounded soldier, "Half numbness and full numbness?"

    The wounded soldier next to him swallowed his saliva and no longer dared to speak frivolously like the soldier just now: "Halfhalf numb"

    "Not half numb." "Bang!"

    Wycliffe stared at this scene dumbfounded.

    Amer had to explain: "Part of the nun's holy light magic device is in the glove"

    "But I confirm what I just heardforget it, I believe you."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1326 More barbaric than barbaric

    The raging flames burned the sky and the earth, and the raging living flames rushed into the darkness in the winter night. Like the second coming of day, the sun rose again on the horizon. Not long ago, the aberrant army completely destroyed and occupied this area.  The land corrupted and shattered everything they came into contact with, and now this has become a reason for the guardians of this land to vent their anger.

    In this land, there is nothing that needs to be carefully protected. Wherever the living fire spreads, there are only the ugly and deformed flesh and bones of those monsters.

    "What a good fire." Wycliffe, who had been re-treated and bandaged, stood on the steel church tower, looking through the translucent energy shield and strengthened glass towards the mountain pass in the distance. The living flame was rising at the end of the earth.  Split, countless elemental bodies climb on the mountain, jump, spray meteors and fire showers, or directly explode into huge mushroom clouds on the spot. Their short lifespan is on the verge of reaching the limit. The artificially created elemental environment will continue to grow in the next few years.  The imbalance will dissipate within minutes, but as fire elements, the closer they are to collapse, the more terrifying their power will be.

    The human king even thought about the chilling scene, thinking about what kind of nightmare it would cause if such an incendiary bomb fell into an ordinary city, but at least at this moment, this nightmare scene came to him.  On the heads of those ugly monsters, Wycliffe couldn't help but curl up the corners of his mouth, feeling happy from the bottom of his heart.

    "The power of the incendiary bombs is greater than I thought" A steady voice came from the side, interrupting the king's thoughts. The leader of the white knights named Amer walked up the stairs not far away, with a heavy voice.  His iron boots stepped on the floor, making a dull and powerful sound, "No wonder Your Highness Rebecca has repeatedly emphasized to us that we must not drop it near our own people, and the safe distance must be far enough"

    Wycliffe turned around and saw the light cast by the magic crystal lamp shining on the armor of the "Medical Priest". There was a faint glow floating on the surface of the armor engraved with scriptures, making it impossible for him to tell that it was pure.  The lights are still "the afterglow of the holy light", but for him and the surviving warriors in the cathedral, these "priests" from the Cecil Empire are all filled with holy brilliance, even their  Warhammers, heavy cannons, and burners are as holy and pure as forged in light.

    These reinforcements that dropped from the sky on winter nights saved not only him and his soldiers, but also the vast land and countless people behind the Augure Mountains.

    "Please allow me to express my gratitude to you again," the king said very solemnly, "Whether it is from a personal point of view or from the perspective of Ogure, we owe you a huge favor-one day, this friendship  It will be repaid.¡±

    "Then let's owe it first, Your Majesty the King, this war is not over yet," Amel said solemnly, "The flames of the incendiary bombs in Purgatory will soon subside, and we will continue to stay here and use the cathedral itself and the ground to  The engineering materials carried by the troops have built a new line of defense. With the cooperation of the air troops, we can plug this gap. According to the intelligence from the Dawn of the Earth, those monsters are temporarily retreating, but they will come back soon.  No one knows how many aberrants there are in the wasteland, and we still have a battle to fight before we can counterattack their base camp and purify the entire wasteland."

    "Yes, we still have a war to fight" Wycliffe was silent for a moment. After a few seconds, he slowly raised his head and said calmly, "We only lost a few cities, but my  The people have not yet fallen - I should regain my strength, return to White City to reassemble the troops, retake and rebuild this land"

    "I'm glad to see you bounce back quickly, Your Majesty, but before that, I think you need further medical help first." Amel glanced at Wycliffe's empty right arm. "The current treatment is only temporary healing.  Wounds, that¡¯s not enough.¡±

    Wycliffe lowered his head and glanced at his severed arm, but suddenly remembered the "semi-general anesthesia" treatment process he had seen near the ruins of Farm before. An unreasonable chill made his expression suddenly become a little subtle:  "Well, I will find a doctor in Baicheng later"

    "If you trust Cecil's medical technology, we have several medical andprocessing options that can allow you to regain your intact arm," Amer seemed to see the scruples of the human king, and he himself felt a little helpless.  Embarrassed, I had to explain additionally, "Please rest assured that the Holy Setting Sun Chapter is not the only medical unit of the expeditionary force. We also have a field medical ship flying from the direction of Carlin Intersection. There is a Druid Academy on it.  A medical facility jointly established with the Bioengineering Department. If you have a special liking for biological limbs, you can try flesh and blood regeneration. If you want to change your 'taste' - the technical sergeants can give you a new one with alloy armor and artificial nerves.  arm."

    &nbThe things that appeared above Ruby City were brand new war machines.

    They are war machines built specifically for this war by the Cecil people, armed to every inch of deck and shell. They are brand-new, fierce, precise, and ruthless. They are not precious symbols, nor are they legends that need to be hidden.  National treasures - the Cecils took them out for the sole purpose of killing them on the front lines.

    With the highest efficiency and the most ruthless attitude, kill as much as you want and carry out destruction.

    The order to evacuate spreads through the spiritual connection, and the black tide on the land of Ogure surges again, but this time it shrinks to the rear - continuing to let the aberrations fight against those flying fortresses that have the advantage in the sky.  It has no meaning anymore. The top priority now is to conserve strength, adjust the layout of the main force, use the large areas of land that have been polluted as a buffer and delay, and find opportunities to change the situation as soon as possible in the next period of time.

    "More like a monster than an aberration" Marcellus looked at the sky in the distance fiercely. He thought of the information that Bertram brought back after his defeat on the northern battlefield, and of the previous battlefield on the northern front.  The living forest where the aberrations feed could not help but whisper in the night wind, "The essence of civilization is that conquerors are more barbaric than barbarians interesting"

    The low-level priest on the side was stunned for a moment: "Priest, what did you say?"

    "It's just some meaningless emotions," Marcellus' tone was abnormally calm. It seemed that the previous anger and hatred were just illusions. He looked at his subordinates and began to issue orders in an orderly manner while calmly.  "We will abandon the Ruby Forest Sea and Wolf Ridge Mountain, and leave those polluted lands to those humans - you take the rune stone team, open a dark blue rift nearby, put some rune stones into it first, and then move to the southern region.  There and Dietmore"

    He stopped suddenly.

    An unreasonable chill spread through his roots and mutated nervous system. The chill contained a premonition of approaching death. This dark priest transformed from a high-level druid suddenly stared at the Ruby City.  Direction, on the top of Wolf Ridge Mountain, which had become the home of the aberrations, he actually had an "intuitive feeling" that he was being targeted by some kind of bloodthirsty beast on an isolated and helpless open plain.

    The low-ranking priest on the side immediately noticed this change: "Priest, why are you"

    Marcellus interrupted quickly without waiting for the other party to finish speaking: "I have a bad feeling, let's move immediately!"

    The low-level priest didn't know why, but he obeyed the orders of his superiors immediately. However, before lifting his roots and moving towards the east foot of Wolf Ridge Mountain, he subconsciously looked back in the direction of Ruby City and couldn't help but mutter:  "But this place is still very, very far away from the front line. It's impossible for the Cecil weapons to reach here"

    Just in the middle of his words, a terrifying scream suddenly exploded in the night sky and tore up the clouds above Wolf Ridge Mountain - but what was more terrifying than the scream was that Marcellus watched a swift  The stream of light flew from the direction above Ruby City and landed on a nearby mountain faster than the sound!

    He couldn't see clearly what that thing was. He could only see that it was faster and more terrifying than any kind of "sky fire". It was even faster than sound. It wasn't until the big explosion rose into the sky that he heard the sound in the air.  The sound came, and then the mountaintop not far away was shrouded in a dazzling spherical light made of a chaotic mixture of various light streams. The terrifying energy pulse swept through the Wolf Ridge Mountain, even causing him to lose all awareness of the entire mountain for a short time.  With the perception of the aberration legion, he then saw the ball of light expanding in the night sky, roaring and igniting the air, and then contracting instantly, leaving a very obvious trace in the darkness, like some kind of space crack, and brought  There was a second wave of energy impact and terrible explosions and vibrations.

    At this moment, it seemed as if the entire mountain range was shaking slightly.

    After two or three seconds, the light finally dissipated. This unknown attack came and went quickly, but the traces it left were permanently imprinted in the eyes of every witness¡ª¡ª

    The mountaintop disappeared, leaving only a spherical depression that was eroded and hollowed out by unknown forces.

    Marcellus suddenly lost half of his leaves, turned around and ran away!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1327 No one can stop luck...

    What kind of weapon is that?  What's the principle?  What is that phenomenon that seems to cause space to tear?  What is that energy that vibrates violently in the entire impact area and can even block the mental connection between the aberrant legions?

    Countless questions filled the minds of Marcellus and every sane "commander" around him. However, at this moment, they had no time to think about such "academic issues". Only one fact was strongly impacting them.  Their understanding:

    Those Cecil people who took out an entire air fortress formation actually still hide a sharp knife. They have some kind of weapon with huge power and amazing range. That thing can even hit the Wolf Ridge Mountain from Ruby City with one shot.  !  Moreover, it flies many times faster than sound, and its power can directly flatten a mountain!

    Marcellus turned and ran, and the tree priests he brought to help command the aberrant legion also turned and ran. A large group of twisted and deformed tree men ran wildly on the mountain that turned into scorched earth. This scene was called  Incredibly, behind them, the wandering aberrations and behemoths also received instructions at the same time. They began to move in all directions erratically, creating large-scale smoke, heat sources and magic reactions to interfere with Sisi.  Human observation and targeting - in theory, this should work.

    At the same time, on the Mortal Dawn sky fortress above Ruby City, a factory-like building built in the edge area was brightly lit. Bright magic crystal street lamps and engineering lights illuminated the rectangular building.  The exterior wall, its specially-made sloping roof and the walls on both sides of the house have mechanical "wings" that look like magic wings. The complex mechanical device extends from the inside of the building, with precision fixed at its end.  Arranged rune substrates, huge amounts of waste energy and heat are being released from the edges of these "wings" at this moment. A layer of mist envelopes the surroundings of the building, and quickly dissipates at high altitudes.

    The building was also brightly lit. A large number of magic technicians and mechanical sergeants were busy around a huge equipment composed of complex guide rails, charging devices, and buffer units. Some technical assistants were working on some nearby pipes.  and power beams to summon Frost Nova to cool down overheated stuff in the system.

    A low whistling sound suddenly came from a partition wall at the end of the room. Then the partition wall opened, revealing the pipeline transportation cabin inside. A "car" with a round shape that looked like a subway car stopped at the jam of the pipeline.  In the trough, after the car door opened, Rebecca, who had come by car from the control center, walked out. She looked at the large device in the center of the room with bright eyes and walked towards the top technical director on site: "How is it?  , how is your working situation?"

    "Your Highness!" The technical director immediately stood up straight and saluted Rebecca, then picked up the record board next to him and reported excitedly, "The supercritical acceleration period has reached the design standard. We just successfully hit a target on Wolf Ridge Mountain.  target and completely destroyed the entire target - now the system is cooling down and the second shot can be fired in a few minutes!"

    "Oh, not bad." Rebecca immediately nodded with satisfaction, and quickly came to the large device and stood on tiptoe to observe it - of course she was no stranger to these things, because this thing was hers from beginning to end.  I personally led the team to tinker with this large-scale and complex multi-segmented guide rail, the amazingly large magic capacitor and overload device, the specially designed waste energy release and magic energy balance unit, and the ability to allow multiple consecutive afterburners.  The "clock clock" that the device started accurately, the original prototype of all these things was the "missile extreme accelerator" built in a "super high-speed flight project" by the Baishui River.

    Missile limit, a mysterious critical point, refers to the fact that at several times the speed of sound, all physical flying objects in the world will encounter a "barrier" that is difficult to break through. In the concept of traditional mages, this is called the "missile limit"  The speed barrier is an unbreakable obstacle and a "wall of truth" set up by this world for the material world. In the past many, many years, because traditional mages relied on human talent to cast spells, they would inevitably encounter mental limits and magic backlash.  Regarding the issue of damage, this "barrier" has indeed never been broken through. Therefore, traditional mages have always firmly believed in the knowledge that "the limit of missiles cannot be crossed."

    Until a hard-headed girl named Rebecca, with a group of equally hard-headed "non-mainstream mages", used a bunch of machines that are not tired, are not afraid of loss, are extremely accurate and can repeatedly superimpose charging, and turned a metal stick into a metal rod.  Accelerated beyond the theoretical limit of the missile.

    There was a loud noise on the Baishui River that day, and the ordinary metal stick directly blew up the laboratory, penetrated the outer wall of the facility, and almost caused a terrible explosion on the bank of the Baishui River

    On that day, Grand Archon Hetty¡¯s hands shaking when approving funds, Rebecca and hersp; Even if the mastermind had prepared the backlash stabilization in advance, everyone on the platform was still shaken by the shock.

    The accelerating body disappeared into the dark night sky like a thick beam of light. Rebecca couldn't help shaking her head, picking her ears and muttering: "Wow - my brain is buzzing"

    The mastermind projected above the magic network terminal on the side immediately echoed its creator: "If you say something, it's really buzzing."

    "Perhaps we should consider more effective protective measures later, or simply put the control mechanism in another room" Rebecca muttered, and then her eyes fell on the spares stacked on the shelf not far away.  On the guide rails and spare accelerator body, "But that's all for the future Let's get rid of all these things first!"

    ¡­¡­

    Winds that were more chaotic and disordered than before swept through the dust and gravel-covered homeland of Gondor. Deep in the dark and cold wasteland, aberrations like mountains and seas gathered in the plains and valleys, surrounded by a large number of twisted and ferocious tree priests.  On a hill in the center of the plain, these fallen dark druids took root in the center of this dark kingdom, forming a chilling forest that is closely related to the hundreds of years of painstaking efforts buried under the wasteland.  The operating root network constantly exchanges various intelligences and controls all affected aberrations and biochemical behemoths like an extremely efficient legion command center.

    This huge legion itself is like some kind of vortex, still attracting the "wild" aberrations wandering deep in the wasteland, allowing them to blindly approach and become the new soldiers of this legion.

    And in the center of it all, on the top of the hill, is the current Grand Priest of the All-Death Society, Borken.

    The leader of the dark druid pierced his roots deeply into the soil of the hillock and connected them with the root system spreading underground. Information from countless subordinate nodes converged and diverged in his mind, allowing him to do so at any time.  Being able to control every move of the entire legion, and being able to understand the situation outside the wasteland as the legion expands, as well as the resistance and fall progress of those mortal nations.

    The expansion of the legion is not going smoothly, and the resistance of the mortals is very brave - but on the whole, the legion is still advancing outwards. Except for the northern defense line, the wasteland has spread to a certain extent in all directions, and some rune stones have already entered with the legion.  The civilized territory was successfully placed into the predetermined deep blue rift.

    However, as time goes by, even this advancement is encountering increasing resistance The advantages of sudden attacks are gradually disappearing. The mortal countries have already reacted, and the "alliance" they formed is in the process.  Gradually showing their effect, the mutual defense system and the simultaneous operation of land and sea transportation systems allowed them to hold on to the defense line with difficulty, and even made the situation more stable day by day.

    But the dark druids were not too depressed about this, because from the beginning they had considered the possibility that the Legion could not completely destroy the civilized world.

    Their ultimate goal is not to conquer all civilized countries - they only need to conquer some pre-selected areas and then drop enough rune stones.

    The biggest disadvantage of the Mortal Kingdom is that they do not know where the rune stones are dropped, which areas must not be abandoned, and they do not know the actual progress of the real plan hidden behind the offensive operation.

    The cold wind blew through the wasteland, and Borken's branches and leaves trembled in the night. He was immersed in the control of the entire legion, calculating the progress of the overall plan and those sad things that were destined to become history on the road of evolution.  The remaining lifespan of a mortal, but suddenly, a strong nerve impulse was transmitted into his mind through the root network, causing the dark druid to suddenly open his eyes.

    "Grand Priest," a nearby priest immediately asked, "What happened?"

    Borken¡¯s tawny eyes stared at the dark western horizon, and he broke the silence for a long time:

    "Marcellus is dead."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1328 Overlooking the darkness

    One of the priests who commanded the Grand Legion died. This was the highest-level dark priest killed since the beginning of the war. Marcellus¡¯s soul screamed like a gust of wind at the moment when his mind dissipated in the vast root network of the wasteland.  It echoed, harsh and sharp, mixed with strong hatred and anger, as well as unconcealable fear and unwillingness.

    This scream entered the mind of Archimandrite Borken, causing him to look at the western plain in the dark night with uncertainty. He couldn't help but repeat softly again: "Marcellus is dead"

    The lower-level nodes also learned this shocking news. The dark forest sea gathered around the hill suddenly made a series of chaotic sounds of branches and leaves rubbing together. The dark and twisted "trees" whispered on the plain, and the aberrations under their control  The army inevitably caused some waves - but these waves did not last long. The thoughts from the Grand Priest made the entire religious order quiet down in a short period of time.

    The two figures walked onto the platform at the top of the hill one after another. Borken looked at the twin sisters who appeared in his sight, and his dark brown eyes rolled: "It seems that you have also received the news."

    ¡°We can hear the sounds in the root network¡ªMarcellus¡¯s wailing at the moment of his death was so loud,¡± Fierna said, shaking her head, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so tragic.¡±

    "Those are our compatriots, and also your compatriots," Bolken immediately shook the dry branches, staring at the indifferent elf sisters, "You should maintain the most basic respect."

    "Of course, we deeply regret this, but regret cannot make Dean Marcellus alive," Leerna said with a sincere expression. "The key is what Dean Marcellus sent back before he was martyred.  Intelligence. How did he die? Wasn't the Western Front Army the one with the smoothest advance among all the armies before? Marcellus even sent back news that he could capture Ruby City within a week and destroy it within half a month.  All the resistance forces in Augu Lei occupy the Peak of the Ancestor¡ªhow could he suddenly die in battle?¡±

    "An air force of the Cecil people entered the Western Front battlefield," Borken's eyes lingered on the Elf Twins for a moment before he continued in a deep voice, "Before that, the advancement of the Western Front Army was indeed very smooth.  Marcellus had even reached the gate of Ruby City, but then he met the Cecil people who came to support"

    Borken was silent for two seconds, as if he was carefully extracting the last thought signal from Marcellus, and then continued after a moment: "He described a very exaggerated scene before. He said that the Cecil people'  Let cities float in the sky and use flying fortresses and castles to fight.' He said that it was a kind of war machine similar to the Temple of the Stars, but more pure than the Temple of the Stars - and our air power is not those flying fortresses.  opponent."

    The expressions on Sister Fierna¡¯s faces finally showed a hint of solemnity, and they asked in unison: ¡°Didn¡¯t the swelling polluter work?¡±

    "It's impossible to get close - those air fortresses have a huge number of escort units, and the firepower is far more fierce than the bloated polluters," Bolken said in a very serious tone, "I don't know if Marcellus is exaggerating  According to him, our flying units and anti-aircraft firepower had little effect on the Cecil strongholds"

    "Even so" Leerna said thoughtfully, "Our legion command node is far away from the front line, and Marcellus has always been a cautious person. He will not charge into the battle himself - even if he is a forward  The main force was really suppressed by the flying fortress of the Cecils, and he should have had enough time to evacuate. Even Bertram had a chance to escape unscathed when he encountered the living forest on the northern line, and Marcel  How was Les killed when he had established a battlefield advantage?"

    "This part of the information is very vague," Borken's tone became more serious. "The previous information was all sent back when he still had time. The content was relatively clear, but it seemed that there was an extremely chaotic situation before his death.  situation, the information sent back was not only fragmented, but also seemed to have been seriously interfered with The only thing that can be determined is that the main force of the Cecil people was still near Ruby City when the incident happened, and soon we and the Western Front  The legion¡¯s command unit lost contact, and within a few minutes, Marcellus¡¯ last message before his death entered the root network"

    "Some kind of ultra-long-range attack is fast and powerful. It can break through the layers of defense around the command node, and the process is very likely to be accompanied by very strong communication interference," Fierna said immediately, "I just can't be sure about this.  Is this kind of interference a side effect of the attack or another technical means of the Cecil people This is really bad."

    "Yes, it's very bad," Leerna nodded and then looked at Borken, "What is the situation on the Western Front now? MarcellusBuried the Dark Priest Bertram who lost half of his main force.

    "Grand Priest, are you looking for me?" Bertram lowered his branches, completely gone from the high-spirited look he had when he commanded the army to destroy the Northern Sentinel Tower and almost broke through Cecil and Typhon's defense lines.

    Although the failure of the northern defense line was not entirely his responsibility. The Cecil people's living forest lurking at the southern foot of the mountains was a complete accident. However, he blindly advanced at the beginning of the war, lost the battle, and became confused and confused, which ultimately led to half of the war.  It is also a fact that the main force was buried in the mouth of the living forest.

    After hastily escaping back to the wasteland, Bertram was deprived of the command of the Northern Legion and suffered harsh punishment. Now he is rooted in the corner of this twisted forest like a shame and has become the laughing stock of the Legion - even even  The lowest-level dark druids were secretly ridiculing him for running hundreds of kilometers from the dark mountains, abandoning all his men and escaping back to the base camp.

    He never thought that he would have the opportunity to be summoned by the Grand Priest again.

    "I will give you a chance to wash away your shame and make up for your mistakes," Borken looked at the hunched tree man in front of him and said in a low voice, "Bertram, you must accept this opportunity."

    "Of course, I am waiting for your orders at any time!" Bertram said immediately, the snake-like vine roots squirming under his feet, "I will definitely complete your mission!"

    "It's a good thing to have confidence, but don't boast so early," Bolken said lightly, "Do you still have the courage to face the battlefield in the north?"

    Bertram was stunned for a moment, and then he shook the dry branches vigorously: "Of course, these days I have been burned by flaming hatred. That battlefield I am always eager to return to the front line  "

    "Very good, then you will return to the northern front to support our 'immune barrier' - our root network is facing the invasion of the living forest, and you have had direct contact with Bertila's spiritual body,"  Borken stared at Bertram and said, "Look for the power that once pierced your soul, look for the extension track of that power in the ground, look for the truth about Bertila's ability to extend her body so far, and her power.  origin of¡­¡­"

    The cold night wind blew across the plains, and the wasteland of Gondor in winter was shrouded in deathly silence.

    Bertram's body became even more stooped. He hung down his branches respectfully, and the dry leaves trembled in the wind: "I obey your orders, Grand Priest."

    Bertram retreated, and the hillock temporarily returned to silence. Borken seemed to be thinking about something, while the Elf Twins just stood not far away calmly. No one knew what they were thinking, or even  Even Bolken doesn't know much about this.

    Of course he couldn¡¯t hear the spiritual whispers between Fierna and Leerna.

    "Things are starting to get interesting, aren't they?" In the spiritual connection that only the Elf Twins could hear, the voice of "one of them" suddenly sounded.

    "Yes, floating fortresses, living forests those 'Cecilians' have created many interesting things. Based on the foundation of this season's civilization, their development trajectory and current direction are infinitely close to that 'ideal'  Model'."

    "The starting point of all this is the 'visitor'."

    "Whether the changes brought about by the visitorswill ultimately change the mortal beings this season, whether an extraterrestrial soul that fell into the world can really become a variable on this planetit is really worth looking forward to."

    "But there is a greater possibility that this season's civilization will still disappear like the countless previous rounds of civilizations that looked promising. An ambitious 'fallen' can only eventually turn into ashes in the face of the great force of fate.  Dust - civilization is meaningless. The activities brought about by 'wisdom' are just meaningless notes among the stars. Whether it is the sailors, mortals or gods, they are just leaving some fleeting memories for this universe.  phantom."

    "It doesn't matter. We don't have to care about this process. No matter whether the extraterritorial visitor will change everything, it will be an interesting enough thing."

    "Filna" and "Leelna" continued to stand quietly on the hillock after calming down during the spiritual connection, overlooking the dark and boundless wasteland with indifferent eyes.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1329 Northern Line

    In the second week of the cold month, the cold wind from the northern mountains howled non-stop, and a heavy snow fell all night, covering the long defense line in the north, even the sea of ????fire ignited by magic cannons and legion spells  The smoke also cooled down in the face of the force of nature, and the mountains on the edge of the dark wasteland were covered in silver.

    But even the most ordinary soldiers know that this short silent winter will not last long - the cold can only slightly slow down the movement speed of the aberrations, but their attacks will not be suspended due to any weather changes.  In that dirty and corrupt land, the battle between the frontline troops and the aberrations will soon begin again, and in some ways it will never stop for a moment at all.

    In the northeastern region of Gondor Wasteland, in the former wasteland area, Andesa Wendell was walking on the cold and desolate land, listening to the subtle sound of fine snow being crushed under her feet, which kept ringing in her ears.  Amidst the roar of the wind, she heard some tiny sounds that seemed to come from deep in the earth, and a sporadic trembling feeling occasionally came from under her feet, giving people the illusion of an earthquake.

    The Typhon commander stopped and looked in the direction of the dark mountains in the far north - that was the Cecil people's defense line and where the "living forest" took root.

    "Did you feel the vibration under your feet?" Andesa turned back and looked at the adjutant who was following her, "It seems to have started again."

    "Yes, General," the female adjutant with short silver-white hair and dark complexion nodded and said with a meticulous expression, "This is the movement of Ms. Bertila of the Living Forest launching an attack underground, and her main root system has spread under our feet.  , it is said that it has now extended to the vicinity of the magic energy scorch mark - but there it encountered very fierce resistance from the enemy."

    Andesa didn't speak, but followed her feeling to an open area of ??ice. Then she squatted down and reached out to brush away a layer of soft snow covering the ice - due to the collapse of the majestic wall in the northern section, from  The water vapor and cold wind from the world outside the wall poured into the northern edge of the wasteland. Now this land that never snowed now has snow and ice. Her sight passed through the thick layer of ice and saw  What she saw was a wide crack that seemed to reach deep into the ground. There was a dim red light surging at the bottom of the crack. She looked carefully and saw squirming roots, transparent pipes, and slowly flowing water in the pipes.  Biomass solution.

    As if noticing the sunlight shining down from above, a thin branch suddenly snaked up from among the roots crawling underground. This root stuck to the ice and lightly tapped the ice.  The bottom seemed to be saying hello to Andesa - then it quickly retracted and continued to spread and grow deeper into the wasteland.

    "Should I have returned the favor just now?" Andesa stood up with a strange expression, and half-jokingly said to the adjutant beside her, "I heard that the bark falling from the giant Thorin tree theoretically contains Typhon.  Royal ingredients"

    The female adjutant was immediately confused by the question. She was stunned for a long time before he hesitated and said: "I don't think it is necessary to go to this level"

    Andesa smiled, raised her head and looked at the vast land behind her, as well as the living forest at the end of the land that was still lush in this cold winter, with a thoughtful expression: "The soldiers we sent to Camp Cecil returned.  When he brought me a flower, I suspected that it might be related to some kind of facility built by the Cecil people near the camp, but I never expected that they would let the Thorin tree spread underground to the border. I must admit  , they are indeed a little better at whimsical ideas than the traditional Typhons."

    "Their 'fantastic ideas' finally saved the situation in the north and prevented a terrible fate," the female adjutant couldn't help but sigh. "The living forest blocked the main force of the aberrations pouring out of the gap, and  Up to now, Ms. Bertila's underground attack has greatly reduced the pressure on the entire northern defense line and part of our defense line. Without this external force, it would be almost impossible for us to maintain our existing position, let alone stand here.  .¡±

    Andesa nodded slightly, and at the same time couldn't help but think about the current situation of this "Wasteland War".

    She didn't know much about the situation on several other fronts, but at least on the battlefield faced by Typhon and Cecil, the situation could be said to have been completely stabilized, and even made some "progress" - then  With the living forest firmly established on the border, more than half of the aberration's main northern army was lost. The Typhon Northern Army and the Cecil people passed the most thrilling and difficult challenge at the beginning of the war. Now the two countries have not only stabilized their defense lines, but even  Each relied on their already powerful military strength to carry out several counterattacks, successfully pushing the monsters that emerged from the wasteland back into the wasteland, and each established several advancement bases inside the original magnificent wall¡ª¡ª  In a sense, this can even be regarded as the realization of the initial "counterattack on the wasteland".We have time to do it." The adjutant shook his head and sighed, "The commander on Cecil's side calls this arrangementsuperior firepower mapping cover.  All in all, I'm very envious.  "

    "I'm jealous too," Andesa's expression became weirder the more she listened, and in the end she couldn't help but sigh, "I always thought Typhon was fully vigilant and prepared for this wasteland, but now I see  Come on, our 'persistence' in this regard is far less than that of those Cecil people, especially the pioneering hero who raised his coffin I'm afraid he has made up his mind since the day he walked out of the grave.  Let¡¯s use all the strength of the whole country to counterattack the wasteland.¡±

    But after sighing, the young General Wolf quickly focused on the issues he had been thinking about before.

    There is a problem behind this. Those aberrations must be planning something. Even their aggressive all-out attack from the beginning of the war is very likely to be some kind of cover. The more she thought about it, the more Andesa became more and more interested in this conjecture.  firm.

    If this is the case, then there may be great hidden dangers behind the relatively good situation on the northern front. Those dark priests who are still entrenched in the wasteland must be planning their real goals on other battlefields, and the northern front  A local advantage on the battlefield may affect the judgment of the monarchs of the entire alliance.

    "I have to send a subpoena to Aldernan," after thinking for a long time, the young General Wolf finally couldn't help but said, but soon she shook her head again, "No, you should write it for me, you write something  If you are better than me, I will dictate your ideas to you"

    ¡­¡­

    On a sunny afternoon in winter, the sunlight shines through the large crystal glass into the study room covered with blue velvet carpets. Gawain is sitting behind his desk, and several Magic Network terminals next to him project images of Hetty and Bo respectively.  In the holographic projection of Dewen and others, intelligence from all over the empire is being collected and sent to Gawain.

    "As of now, the northern front in the Gondor Wasteland has been completely stabilized. General Philip, under the cover of Ms. Bertila, has successfully disintegrated the main force of the aberrations entrenched in the northern area of ??Gondor, and established a base in the southern hills of the original magnificent wall.  In order to advance the base and purification facilities," Hetty's voice sounded in the spacious study room. Her voice sounded obviously much more relaxed and high-spirited than the previous few days. The background behind her was the large office of the Supreme Government Affairs Department,"  The purification facilities are currently operating well - the purification devices we used when we worked with the Silver Elves to repair the Great Wall are still effective inside the wasteland."

    "After all, it is the product of hundreds of years of research by the Silver Elves. They have built the magnificent wall with their own hands. No one knows how to fight that wasteland better than them," Gawain nodded and asked, "Now  What is the situation in the southern part of the mainland? Mainly in terms of communications."

    "The existing Magic Network-Sentinel Tower data link is still subject to strong interference, and because some sections of the Sentinel Tower were completely destroyed, the signal transmission is not smooth across ultra-long distances, and it is still unable to communicate with the Silver Empire.  Or real-time communication from the High Mountain Kingdom," Hetty immediately replied, "But Mr. Deer is currently providing us with non-real-time battlefield awareness, and coupled with the transmission from the Typhon border, we can at least roughly confirm  The situation on the southern front changed.

    "At present, the Silver Empire and the High Mountain Kingdom have temporarily recovered. They have retreated to the south of the forest barrier and re-established a defense line in the northern part of the High Mountain. Queen Belsetia is personally leading the 'Millennium Legion' to try to recapture  Those fallen areas, but because some of the contaminated areas have been turned into wasteland, the overall situation is still anxious."

    "The Silver Elves don't need us to worry," Gawain said after a breath, "Their Millennium Legion is very powerful. The soldiers are all elites who have served for more than several centuries. The commanders have more than a thousand years of battlefield experience.  And when the Demonic Tide of Gondor broke out, that legion was on the front line against the aberrations, and they all have real 'actual combat experience'."

    As he spoke, he looked at the tactical map hanging on the wall.

    "Bardwin, how is the situation on the Western Front?"

    "Your Highness Rebecca has made outstanding achievements in battle, and the aberrations collapsed in front of the Dawn of the Earth."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1330 Dark Side Weakness

    The great consul Baldwin Franklin's expression was particularly serious when he said these words, but Gawain felt that it was inconsistent with his words - although he knew that Duke Baldwin would not exaggerate the description at this time, but he would  The words "outstanding military exploits" sounded a bit weird when placed on Rebecca's head. Hetty next to her even subconsciously said: "She didn't cause any trouble"

    "Of course not," Duke Baldwin said with a helpless expression on his face. He obviously knew what Rebecca's usual reputation was like: "Her Royal Highness the Princess acted verycautiously this time. Apart from commanding the Mortal Dawn in combat, she had no other  Do other things. So far, the air force led by her and Commander Jin Na has completely disrupted the enemy's offensive on the western front and driven the main enemy force to the east of the Wind Erosion Valley. Ms. Wenna and I have led the ground  The troops entered the central area of ??Augure and began to cooperate with the local defenders to clear out the out-of-control aberrations wandering in the mountains and forests. In addition, we successfully established a temporary communication network with the help of aerial platforms, and now the communication with Helm City and Ruby City is complete.  Recoveredbut the southern region is still in a state of disturbance for the time being."

    "Byron will soon build a new communication station on the southern coastline," Gawain said with a sigh of relief. "It seems that the crisis on the Western Front has finally passed for the time being"

    "Yes, the pressure on the western front is declining. We will then join forces with the Ogure army to begin to recover and purify the occupied lands in the east." Duke Baldwin nodded, and then hesitated slightly before continuing, "  In addition the enemy troops on the Western Front collapsed faster than we imagined, and after the enemy retreated, they left a large number of uncontrolled aberration troops in the contaminated area. Although there is no clear evidence yet, I suspect  Her Highness Rebecca¡¯s attack may have successfully destroyed the enemy¡¯s command system.¡±

    "She destroyed the enemy's command system?" Gawain was immediately attracted by this information, "Tell me in detail."

    "Yes," Baldwin nodded. "In the final stage of the Battle of Ruby City, Her Highness Rebecca ordered the main guns of the Mortal Dawn to shoot at the Wolf Ridge Mountains - which we suspected was the enemy's command node. Several attacks  After that, the enemy's retreat suddenly fell into a state of disorder. Later, the frontline reconnaissance troops observed that some of the aberrations were reestablishing order after the chaos, but a large number of other aberrations apparently permanently broke away from control and began to roam the mountains and forests like ordinary monsters.  Wandering among the ruins, there is no sign of those wandering monsters returning to command until now. However, we have not yet found direct clues to explain what Her Highness Rebecca's shelling hit at that time"

    "Then we can temporarily assume that she destroyed the enemy's command node - this is not important. What is important is that according to your report, it was obvious that other dark priests took over the command of the aberrations on the Western Front, but there are still a large number of  The monsters are permanently out of control" Gawain's expression became serious. He detected a crucial clue in this piece of information, "Those monsters that are permanently out of control are the key This shows that the dark priests have a strong influence on the aberrations.  The rule is not that stable. If their command system is cut off in some way, even if they reestablish contact later, a considerable number of monsters will break away from the system"

    Having said this, Gawain thought briefly: "The main gun of the Mortal Dawn I remember that the conventional main gun range of that fortress should not be able to hit directly from Ruby City to Wolf Ridge Mountain, so what Rebecca fired at that time should be  "

    "Supercritical accelerator," Baldwin confirmed Gawain's guess. "She completed the final assembly of the accelerator during the voyage of the Mortal Dawn. The bombardment of Wolf Ridge Mountain was considered a 'test firing' after the final assembly. Now Your Highness  She is still leading the technicians to continue to adjust and optimize the guide rail structure of the supercritical accelerator, and she is preparing to build another one near the central axis of the fortress"

    "She actually finished building that thing during the voyage to the fortress?" Gawain muttered in surprise, "And she plans to build another one? It is indeed her way of thinking"

    Next to him, Hetty said thoughtfully: "Well we have been studying how to destroy the command system of those aberrations - those monsters are a huge threat. The main reason is that they suddenly have discipline and tactical awareness.  The technicians believe that powerful energy disturbance can interfere with the spiritual signals released by the dark priests behind those monsters, but we have never found this 'powerful energy source'. Now it seems"

    "Now it seems that it was indeed the right decision to increase the budget for Rebecca three times and not worry about her blowing up the laboratory. The value of supercritical acceleration technology is huge, at least this time it has proven its value on the battlefield," Gao  Wen glanced at Hetty with a smile, and then he turned to look at Duke Baldwin, "In my opinion, the two supercritical accelerators built on the Dawn of Mortals are still too few - regardless of the aberrations that escape control.Have you been staring for a long time just to talk about this?  "At this moment, a somewhat impatient voice suddenly came from the golden oak tree. A lady who was still more than three meters tall after being "compressed" leaned on the trunk of the golden oak tree and glanced sideways.  Veronica and Amorn, "What should I say now - we have been colleagues for more than a year, can't we talk about something to enhance the relationship between colleagues"

    Veronica opened her mouth, as if she was about to say something, but Gawain's voice suddenly came from not far away: "Talk about the old workplace is an effective way to enhance the relationship between new colleagues."

    "Your Majesty, you are here." Veronica immediately turned around and looked at Gawain who was walking from the entrance of the courtyard and Amber who was following Gawain. She bowed slightly and saluted with a gentle smile.

    Myrmina, who was not far away, just waved her hand casually to say hello, and then pointed at Veronica and Amorn: "That's a coincidence, the two of them used to work in the same company - I heard  It¡¯s awkward for them to talk about their old workplace.¡±

    "Seeing that you and Amorn are becoming more and more like mortals now, I feel much more at ease." Gawain just looked up and down at the former goddess of magic who was complaining in front of him, and then the topic changed, "I  We¡¯re here to see the ¡®samples¡¯, let¡¯s get down to business.¡±

    "Veronica just sent that thing over, and I put it in my 'experimental area'," Myrmina nodded, stood up from the golden oak tree, and walked towards the deep area of ??the Disobedience Courtyard that was not covered by vegetation.  Zang said casually, "The old deer wouldn't let me put it under the tree. He said it was because he was afraid of dirtying his yard and damaging his tree He usually scratched himself on the trunk of the tree, covering the ground in patches.  Drop the bark and leaves"

    Gao Wen: ""

    Not to mention that Gawain didn't know how to answer. Even Amber, who came with him, stared at him. After holding it in for a long time, he muttered in a low voice: "I think there can be a book besides "The Emperor's Holy Words".  new series¡­¡­"

    As soon as she murmured, Gawain who was walking in front suddenly stopped. Amber bumped her head on the opponent's back without paying attention. She almost fell down with an "oops" on the spot, but what surprised her was  , after Gawain turned around, he didn't pull her ears as hard as usual. Instead, he thought seriously for two or three seconds before nodding to her: "This can be approved."

    Amber looked confused: "Huh?"

    ¡°I think it¡¯s useful in weakening the theocratic influence among the younger generation.¡±

    Amber continued to look confused: "Are you serious?"

    Gawain shrugged and continued walking forward: "It's not about me anyway."

    Myrmina came to the deepest part of the Disobedience Courtyard. Here, there were neatly arranged large and wide platforms shaped by magic, as well as glowing orbs for lighting floating between the platforms. There were also many magic servants floating in mid-air.  People were coming and going between the platforms, busy taking care of various things on the platform - some were record boards that were automatically calculating and recording data, some were alchemy containers that were reacting, and some were disassembled magical equipment and cut into pieces.  Thin slices of crystal.

    These are Myrmena¡¯s ¡°treasures¡±.

    The former goddess of magic stopped at the edge of the experimental field and looked back at Gawain, Amber and Veronica who were following her. Her eyes fell on Amber and Gawain: "I'm listening, although  I don¡¯t know what exactly Amber wants to do, but I suspect it¡¯s not a good thing.¡±

    "It's a good thing," Gawain said seriously, "She plans to break the 'god' stereotype among young audiences and help you and Amorn completely eradicate the possibility of being revered by the world in the future"

    "Really?" Myrmina looked suspiciously at Gawain in front of her and Amber, who was sullenly trying to appear reliable, "Why do I become more suspicious the more I listen?"

    "Really," Gawain nodded to this "goddess" with a serious expression, "When have I ever lied to you?"

    "Think about it. Although you sometimes have some weird thoughts, you always do what you say. You said you would hold a funeral for me, but within a few days you even gave me my ashes.  Raised" Mirmina muttered while thinking, "Okay, I believe you."

    Gao Wen: ""

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1331 Exploring the Unknown God

    Listening to Myrmena's words, Gawain suddenly felt an indescribable strange feeling in his heart. However, after thinking about it, there was not a single typo in what the other party said, so he could only hold it against his head.  The cold sweat continued to maintain an unchanging expression, and at the same time focused on the "experimental field" opened up in the shadow world in front of him.

    "By the way, the experimental facilities you built here look quite interesting," Gawain commented casually, looking at the neatly arranged platforms in front of him and a large number of magic devices in automatic operation, "I heard before  I noticed that you were building something in the Disobedience Courtyard, but I didn¡¯t expect you to build these so quickly"

    "This can be regarded as a'dream' of mine for many years," Myrmina seemed to make a self-deprecating snort, "Doesn't it sound strange? A god who is supposed to respond to mortal wishes, but he has had this dream for many years.  The unattainable wish - a laboratory to explore truths and mysteries, to satisfy my own curiosity, which is what I have wanted to do but could not do for thousands of years."

    "The driving force behind magic and mystery is essentially the exploration of the unknown and the mastery of the laws of nature. The goddess of magic created by magicians may be the most curious and exploratory god in the world However, from another perspective  On the one hand, the gods in people's minds should be omniscient and omnipotent. As the master of mysteries, you can't have things you don't know, let alone move into unknown areas" Gawain sighed softly, shook his head and sighed, "If not  Get out of trouble in time, I'm afraid you are the one among all gods who is most likely to go crazy and lose control."

    Myrmina seemed to smile. Although her face was obscured by the smoke-like "gauze", that moment of bright and gentle smile still showed from the corners of her eyes. She did not answer Gawain's exclamation,  He just turned his head and glanced at the huge golden oak tree in the center of the courtyard and the giant white deer who was chatting quietly with the two flowers on his head under the oak tree. After a while, he slowly spoke: "When I saw Amorn build this garden,  , I remembered my wish for many years. I felt that I should do something instead of doing nothing every day and really be a 'retired god'.

    "But then again I really didn't expect that the council would approve my building application so readily. I thought it would be a very sensitive issue - after all, this is not a garden, my laboratory."  There is still some danger.¡±

    "You and Amorn are not prisoners held here, and the Council is certainly not the jailor who guards you - in my opinion, you are just like us, all living beings struggling in this world," Gawain smiled and shook his head.  Shaking his head, "And to be honest, you are the God of the past after all, and this has been your wish for thousands of years. Even if the council does not 'approve' your 'application', will you really give up?"

    "Yes." Myrmina said calmly but without hesitation.

    This answer finally made Gawain open his eyes wide: "Are you serious?"

    "Seriously," Myrmina said calmly, "I promised you to become a member of the Council as a mortal member, and I also signed a contract with the Council under the name 'Myrmina'. Although  Now I am no longer bound by the laws of the gods, but I still do not intend to break the oath - in my opinion and Amorn's view, in order to leave the altar completely, the least thing we should do is not to do anything that is superior to mortals.  matter."

    Gawain couldn't help but take a deep look at the huge lady in front of him, but he didn't say anything. He just withdrew his gaze after a few seconds and looked at the experimental platforms beside her that were shaped by Mirmina's hands.  ¡ª¡ªHe saw the "sample" he was looking for.

    It was a captured aberration placed in the center of a large platform. It was surrounded by an array of extremely complex runes and restrained in a translucent magic force field. There were also several shimmering,  A translucent pillar completely condensed by arcane light floats about two to three meters above the platform. Illusive chains extend from the top of the light pillar, and a second blockade is criss-crossed around the magic force field.

    For a miscellaneous-level aberrant monster, these blockades imposed by the goddess of magic are really top-notch treatment, so much so that Gawain couldn't help but be stunned when he saw those powerful blocking spells, and the words in his mind blurted out:  "Just to imprison a soldier-level monster like thisis this aberration violating the laws of heaven?"

    "What does the law of heaven mean?" Myrmena was stunned by the wonderful phrases that Gawain popped up, but at least she has been here for a while, and now many pairs of "Gawain and Cecil the Great" occasionally pop up  He had a certain habit of "talking nonsense", so he quickly ignored this doubt and explained casually, "These blockades are not just to prevent aberrations from escaping - in fact, even if there are no additional sealing means"Deterioration" and "intensification", as well as their strange characteristics of "growing out of thin air".

    "After the second expansion, human countries still held the hope of counterattacking the wasteland and regaining their homeland. At that time, our scholars did a lot of research on these monsters, and also successfully captured and controlled such 'living samples' for a short period of time.  '," Gawain said as he recalled, "Our experimental conditions back then were limited, and scholars could only use very crude methods to test the characteristics of these monsters. Most of these tests were fruitless, but scholars still gradually formed a  The consensus is that there seems to be some kind of 'unity' or some kind of 'connection' between the aberrations and the wasteland of Gondor"

    "Aberrations are an extension of the wasteland of Gondor, cells of that land contaminated by magic energy. These monsters wander outside the magnificent wall, like the 'blood of the wasteland' flowing in civilized countries," Veronica  Said, "I know these studies and the corresponding conclusions. I have done as much research as possible in the Wasteland Center over the years, but the progress has stopped here Maybe our understanding of the world is still limited, or maybe  We haven't found a suitable observation method, and we can't explain how these monsters 'grow out of thin air'"

    Amber looked at Gawain, then at Veronica, lowered his head and thought for a moment, then interjected: "If nothing else, there seems to be a problem with their 'growing out of thin air'. If these monsters can really grow in waste  If they grow infinitely in the soil environment, wouldn't it be that after so many years, the wasteland of Gondor has long been filled with aberrations? Once the magnificent wall collapsed, we would have been washed away - but now it seems that they are not so infinite.  Endless', the main force will still have to retreat temporarily after being beaten, and a battle line will be cut open and the troops will still be in short supply"

    "Yes, this is exactly the truth." Gawain nodded, rarely directly agreeing with Amber's opinion. "Although the aberrations have been described by bards and playwrights as 'endless', if they really  If they can continue to proliferate in the wasteland environment, then the mortal kingdom has long been unable to stop this war. The real fact is that there are still large open areas in the wasteland, and although there are many aberrations wandering in them  , and it has not reached an infinite level. It still takes time for the dark priests to gather their troops.

    "So the 'growth' of aberrations out of thin air either has an upper limit, or it's not real 'proliferation', but something"

    Gawain stopped mid-sentence, thinking carefully about the more accurate words, but Veronica on the side said what he wanted to say for him: "Maybe it's some kind of 'teleportation', or maybe it's just a high-speed"  'Rebirth'."

    "Are you saying that after the land outside the Great Wall was polluted, the aberrations that 'appeared' out of thin air from the polluted atmosphere were actually 'teleported' from the depths of the wasteland?" Amber's eyes widened when he heard this.  , "They have space teleportation technology?"

    "That's not called technology, maybe it's just a kind of innate power, which belongs to the talent of 'gods'," Gawain corrected Amber's statement, "and 'teleportation' is just a hypothesis. After all, we have never seen the aberrant body with our own eyes.  In the process of being teleported from one place to another, the various detection and sensing devices on the battlefield did not detect traces of large-scale energy transfer or manifestation."

    Gawain and others discussed the possible principles behind the strange characteristics of aberrations. Myrmina just listened quietly at first and fell into thinking. After a while, she suddenly said: "Do you want to hear my opinion?  ?¡±

    "Of course," Veronica nodded immediately and said, "The view from the 'Source of All Laws' - this is certainly worth referring to."

    "These days, I have been paying attention to the information about the Gondor Wasteland. I have obtained the data collected by the frontline troops near the wasteland, I have obtained many contaminated material samples, and now I have a living  Aberrations, through studying them, I began to suspect one thing" Myrmina said, her eyes falling on Gawain, "Do you still remember the 'Unified Wave Conjecture' we discussed together?"

    "Of course," Gawain nodded immediately, "But what does this have to do with the wasteland?"

    "The essence of everything in the world is fluctuation, and the boundary between material and non-material shows variability. In a certain microscopic interval or 'threshold', the 'physical wave domain' where matter is located and the 'virtual' non-material  There is a possibility for the body wave domain to transform into each other, or even completely merge" Myrmina said slowly, and the conjecture she raised made Gawain gradually widen his eyes, "Then is there such a possibility - back then?  A big explosion in the Deep Blue Well turned the entire Gondor wasteland into a macroscopic 'chaos wave domain', and the aberrations have the ability to convert between solid and virtual bodies, and they have always been on the edge of the real world.  Wandering, this may explain some phenomena"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)om

 Chapter 1332 The truth in the shadow

    To be honest, before Myrmena spoke, Gawain had never thought about it in this direction - although the "unified fluctuation conjecture" was indeed the result of his and Myrmena's joint discussion, as a normal train of thought  Human beings (at least it seems like it), he instinctively does not think that something involving the microscopic high-energy field will have such a huge impact in the real, material world.

    "However this is a magical world, and many things here are so incredible.

    "Magic power I have been studying the fluctuation basis of all things these days. I want to find the accurate dividing line between the physical wave domain and the virtual body wave domain, as well as a method to verify and utilize the fluctuation essence of all things," Mirmina seemed  Not noticing the different expressions of the people nearby, he just continued thoughtfully, "I haven't made any progress yet, but I can almost confirm one thing. 'Magic' is the only known simultaneous power in the world."  Something that has two wave domain characteristics and is always in a critical state.

    "Magic power can show fluctuating properties under normal conditions and has no entity itself. However, it can be shaped by plastic spells like physical matter to create an 'entity' that can interfere with the material world. It can also be used to affect the state of other matter and change it.  The properties of elements I think this is because in our world where everything is a wave, the 'wavelength' and 'frequency' of magic happen to be in a subtle range, allowing it to be superimposed on both the physical and non-physical universes at the same time.  between.

    "Then the big explosion of the Deep Blue Well occurred seven hundred years ago, and the deep blue magic surging deep in the planet instantly swept and infiltrated the entire wasteland of Gondor. It is very likely that it can be regarded as a large-scale 'spell casting' process.  ¡ª¡ªJust like ordinary spells can affect matter, the deep blue magic of that year may also have changed the 'attributes' of the entire Gondor Empire in the real world"

    Myrmena spoke her conjecture very seriously, while Gawain and Veronica listened quietly from the beginning, and kept their minds running at high speed to keep up with the rhythm of this "Master of Mysteries"¡ª¡ª  Except for Amber next to her. She had given up thinking for a long time.

    When Myrmena finally finished speaking, Gawain also raised his head from his contemplation. He frowned slightly: "Then what you mean is that the reason why aberrations 'breed out of thin air' is not that they come from the magical environment of the wasteland."  Are they born, but just some kind of 'appearance' process? Before 'appearance', they actually already exist, but they can't interact with the real world, and they can't be observed by us"

    Myrmina nodded: "This is a guess of mine - although I have no evidence."

    "But there are some problems," said Veronica next to her. "Those aberrations that leave the wasteland environment and go deep into the civilized interior, after they 'wasteland' the surrounding environment, there will be changes in the surrounding space.  New aberrations began to appear. Are these aberrations that 'appeared out of thin air' 'manifested'? Is it true that every group of aberrations that leaves the wasteland is accompanied by countless 'invisible' companions? These  The 'invisible individual' only waits for the concentration of 'pollution' in the environment to reach a certain level before revealing itself?"

    Gawain quickly understood Veronica's question, and he also had the same doubt in his mind: "Yes, the 'polluted area' created by the aberrations that left the wasteland outside the magnificent wall can be regarded as an independent and closed area.  They are not connected to the Gondor Wasteland, but there will still be aberrations popping up. There must be a source, or a 'path' for all this - no matter it is spreading outside.  'Polluted breath', or monsters that appear from polluted breath, according to your theory, they shouldn't really 'appear out of thin air', right?"

    "This is exactly a misunderstanding we may have had all along," Myrmina lowered her head slightly and said to Gawain and Veronica in a very serious manner, "Those 'polluted areas' that were corrupted by the aberration clusters  'It seems to be isolated from the body of the Gondor Wasteland, but maybe just like the deep blue veins running through the entire planet, the Gondor Wasteland and the 'independent contaminated zone' outside are in some places that we cannot directly perceive.  The 'levels' are also a whole, and they are connected together in higher dimensions."

    Myrmina's words were like a bolt of lightning that illuminated the thoughts of everyone present (except Amber). Gawain's eyes widened instantly. He looked at Veronica beside him. From this person who was always calm and calm,  He actually saw a similar expression of astonishment on the face of the "Saint Princess". After a moment, Veronica took a breath and whispered to herself with a very serious expression: "Aberrations are an extension of the wasteland.  We have always said this, but we never thought that this sentence could be a 'realistic extension'"

    "Yes, in a real sense - the Gondor Wasteland is a whole. Every group of aberrations we fight against in the real world and every contaminated area we purify arebsp; "When the purifier is activated, it will release a force field that covers a wide range and make smooth and uninterrupted 'fine-tuning' of the magic environment in the force field area. It will fundamentally eliminate and block the deep blue magic well  The 'aftershock' generated after the explosion calms these chaotic magic fluctuations into a normal magic environment In other words, it 'cures the root cause'."

    The projection of the purification device rotated quietly in mid-air, and Veronica's eyes couldn't help but fall on it. After staring at it silently for several seconds, she said thoughtfully: "it  The operating mechanism is beyond the Silver Elf¡¯s understanding of the deep blue magic infection, and this is not something that the elves of this era can create.¡±

    "Obviously, like the Temple of the Stars and the Tower of Sentinels, they dug this thing out of an ancestral grave," Amber said casually, "¡ª¡ªThey are full of things like this dug out of ancestral graves.  The specific principle of this thing is not clear anyway, I just know that it was a thing created by the ancestors of a certain period. After testing and testing to figure out what it could do, they took it out and used it"

    "The words are rough, and what Amber said is the truth after all. However, after hearing Amber's words, Gawain couldn't help but have a question that he had never noticed before.

    "The ancestral heritage of the Silver ElvesHow come there is something like this in their ancestral heritage that is specifically used to purify the pollution of deep blue magic?"

    "Perhaps their ancestors also faced this kind of pollution at a certain period?" Amber thought for a while, "I remember you said, didn't I remember that the ancestors of the Silver Elves came across the ocean from a continent to the west of the sea to escape?  Coming"

    "That was ancient history long before human civilization. Even the dragons knew nothing about what happened on that distant continent," Veronica said softly, "But that's not important. What's important is the elves.  This ancient technology really works If we can build such a blocking barrier in the Gondor Wasteland, we can let the wasteland recede naturally"

    "This is just a theoretical model derived based on existing data," Myrmina's voice sounded from the side, reminding Gawain and Veronica, "The premise is that the speculations and calculations I have made so far are correct.  . And even if the blocking barrier is established, we will only end the 'reverberation' of the chaotic force field in the wasteland and end the life cycle of the aberrations. The toxic soil and water will not be repaired naturally, which still requires conventional means.  Purification And now there are not only aberrations in the wasteland, but also various biochemical monsters cultivated by the dark priests. Those monsters are entities that truly live in the real universe, and they will not disappear with the disappearance of the chaotic force field.  dissipate."

    "No matter what, what we have to do is the same, just like the original goal of this war - we want to penetrate that wasteland and end its threat," Gawain said calmly, "Now we just need to  Just eliminate some additional threats by the way."

    "It's good to have this mentality," Myrmina said with a smile, and then she paused for a moment before speaking hesitantly, "Also, since I've said this, I I have something to ask you.  Views."

    "You? Ask for my opinion?" Gawain looked up at the huge lady in front of him in surprise, "What's the matter?"

    "What can be studied in the laboratory is limited after all. No matter how perfect the simulation parameters and indirect data are, they can't compare with the real wasteland environment," Myrmina said, "I want to do something in the wasteland area  'Fieldwork', setting up a laboratory on the front lines."

    This was really beyond Gawain¡¯s expectation. He couldn¡¯t help but confirm it again: ¡°Are you serious?¡±

    "I have thought about it carefully," Myrmina said seriously, "Old Deer has tested it. As long as he does not directly contact mortals and does not directly intervene in mortal actions, there will be no possibility of 'rebuilding the connection'. And before  I have also worked with Kamel's technical staff once, and I know the propriety involved - I can act with an avatar, disguise myself, and control daily personnel contacts, and there should be no problem."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1333 Hidden Help

    When Myrmena finished speaking, Gawain fell into thinking for a long time.

    What he was thinking about was not only the idea put forward by Myrmena at the moment, but also a problem that might appear on all the "gods of the past" in the future: these have left the status of gods and have completely or partially lifted the shackles of faith, but  Mortal believers under his name still remember their "gods of the past". They cannot be trapped in places like the Disobedience Courtyard forever like being under house arrest. They are also qualified to move around in the world, but how should they move around?  How involved can they be in the world?  How to control their contact with mortals to prevent the shackles of faith from being re-established?  These are questions that must be considered.

    As for the present, the war between the wasteland and the civilized world is becoming more intense. As the native gods of the Loren continent, Amorn and Myrmina can play a huge role in this war. This is also something he must consider.

    "The birth of the gods stems from mortals' imagination and belief in a concept of nothingness. The essence of the trend of thought is based on mortals' cognition - conversely, as long as the most basic problem of 'cognition' is solved, the gods will be able to live in the human world.  The activity itself is not actually a problem." As Gawain was thinking, Veronica suddenly broke the silence and said, "Of course, the premise is that the mental pollution has been solved like Amorn, Mirmina or Enya.  The god in question may have supporting means of protection and sealing."

    As he spoke, the former leader of the disobedient raised his head to meet Myrmina's top-down gaze.

    "As long as sentient beings do not know or think that you are gods, and as long as they do not rekindle their awe and belief in you, then divine power will not return. On the contrary, as long as ignorance returns, people abandon rational thinking and regain their superstition of the unknown.  and blind reverence, then even if you do nothing, you will be dragged back to the altar sooner or later - so the key to the problem from the beginning is not what you have done specifically, but what mortals think you have done and what you will do  , lies in whether reason can drive out ignorance.¡±

    After listening to Veronica's words, Gawain couldn't help but nodded slightly, looked at Myrmina and said: "The reason why we need the Theocratic Council is that we need large-scale educational projects and spiritual construction as well as strict restrictions on your actions.  , because many people do not take the initiative to think rationally, and the cognition and way of thinking of most people in our era also need to be guided - many of the existing 'rules' of the Theocratic Council serve this goal.  "

    The difference between "purpose" and "means" should be distinguished. This is the consensus of Gawain and Veronica.

    "I understand what you mean," Myrmina seemed to show a smile and said in a gentle tone, "A 'mortal researcher' who established a frontline research institute on the edge of the wasteland will not be a problem. Amorn and I  We have all passed the 'most dangerous stage'. Perhaps from now on, we should consider how to move around in the world in a more mortal way I will create an avatar and go to the wasteland area without any problems.  of."

    As soon as Mirmina finished speaking, the sound of footsteps came from nearby. Amorn was aroused by the movement here at some point, and came over and muttered: "If something goes wrong, don't talk about it. You should think of a solution first."  Adjust your incarnation - you have compressed it hard for a long time and it is still more than three meters tall. You can't even pass through the door frame. You have the nerve to say that you are a mortal."

    Listening to Amorn¡¯s rude comment, Mirmina suddenly opened her eyes: ¡°At least I¡¯m more decent than you! I walk upright anyway!¡±

    "The three and a half meter tall 'human' and the huge white deer, I think mortals would rather believe that the latter is a product of nature - at least I can say that I am a sacred forest beast born near the Peak of the Ancestors," Amo  En shook his head and said, showing off his huge body that has become less exaggerated after being controlled and "compressed" again and again, "It will be difficult for you to explain to others"

    Gawain listened to the exchange between the two retired gods and couldn't help but said in shock: "You usually argue about these things all day long when you have nothing to do?"

    "It's not like this every day," Mirmina thought for a moment and replied seriously, "The main reason is that Ms. Enya doesn't appear often recently, Naritir is very busy, and Lao Lu and I are indeed working in some fields.  There are differences"

    Gawain touched his nose in embarrassment and decided not to continue discussing this topic. Amorn next to him said casually: "If you ask me, don't use the incarnation, your huge magic fortress  It's not that easy to enter a body - it's better to create a projection directly. It has fewer functions, but at least it is easier to control. You can make it whatever you want."

    Amber blinked and listened for a long time. At this time, she finally couldn't help but asked: "I've been listening to you for a long time. God'sHe said, "No one will allow a nail belonging to a foreign enemy to be stuck in their base camp - the same goes for those dark priests. My army and I are always a hidden danger to them, and I have always felt that they  The plot against the Deep Blue Webway is still going on, the Deep Blue Well they can't leave this largest Webway node alone forever. They have not taken action against the Deep Blue Well now, which only means that it is not necessary yet, or they think  The current accumulated strength is not enough, and the cost of taking action is too high."

    "Seriously," Amber couldn't help but interjected, "If they really concentrate their forces to fight you now, can your Iron Pimple Corps be able to defeat you?"

    "It's the Iron Man Corps, Miss Amber," Veronica immediately corrected her seriously, and then slowly shook her head, "If they had sent troops to attack a year or two ago, I would have been confident of defeating all the enemies, but now their  The root network has been activated, the control technology for aberrations has matured, and all the monsters in the entire wasteland are affected by those dark priests It¡¯s hard to say.¡±

    "That means you can't beat them," Amber waved his hand, "Then you are indeed in danger. If they suddenly react and decide to pull out your thorn first, you will be gone in one wave."

    "It's not that far. Relying on the defense nodes near the Deep Blue Well, I can persist at least" Veronica immediately wanted to retort seriously, but then she sighed, showing a helpless look, "  Forget it, I won¡¯t take it seriously with you.¡±

    Gawain stared at this scene dumbfounded - it is really not easy to see Veronica, who has always been calm and calm under any circumstances, showing such a helpless look. I have to say that Amber is irritating.  There is indeed some talent in this aspect, but he soon shook his head: "At least now, those cultists will not attack the Deep Blue Well."

    Amber looked at Gawain in surprise: "How can you be so sure? They have an advantage now. What if they really wipe out the Iron Man Corps in one wave"

    Gawain spread his hands: "If they really concentrate their forces to attack the center of the wasteland, then we and Typhon will directly join forces to launch a general attack from north to south, and they will be gone."

    "That's true."

    Gawain ignored Amber and just fell into thinking alone. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said: "The Deep Blue Well is temporarily safe. The situation on the northern and eastern fronts is not worrying for the time being. There are many occupied areas on the western front, but the situation has also begun.  It¡¯s getting better, but the biggest problem now is the southern battlefield What¡¯s most worrying is not whether the Silver Empire can hold on, but how much the High Ridge Kingdom will lose in this bloody battle.¡±

    Amber blinked: "Didn't you have great confidence in the Silver Elf's 'Millennium Legion' during the previous meeting?"

    "I do have great confidence in the Millennium Legion, but after all, they have lost the Temple of the Stars - without the only air suppression advantage, the performance of the Millennium Legion as a pure ground force on the frontal battlefield will be greatly reduced," Gawain shook his head and said,  "The coalition forces of the Silver Empire and the Kingdom of Gaoling may finally be able to tenaciously defeat the enemy, but this battle will never be easy And now the north and south of the continent are cut into two battlefields. Each country has insufficient military strength, and it is destined to be difficult for them to obtain  Assistance from other areas¡­¡±

    Amorn on the side could not help but lowered his head: "If it doesn't work, I will help them fight again Don't worry, I am measured"

    "No, you can't go to the south anymore," Gawain immediately interrupted, "It's not that I don't believe in your 'property', the main reason is that the situation between you and Myrmena is different after all. Myrmena has almost no  Any devout believer, and you As Belsetia said, the Silver Elves have a long lifespan and a special way of thinking that comes with their long lifespan. Their thoughts are far superior to those of other mortal races.  So tenacious' and 'stubborn' that even if you don't appear directly in front of the elves, their subconscious memories and impressions of you will gradually affect you in this world."

    A Moen was silent for a moment and sighed: "Then okay."

    "You can continue to work as a 'messenger' and occasionally use the connection from the Shadow Realm to deliver information from the north and south of the mainland to us." Gawain thought for a while and added, "In the case of difficult communication, what have you done in this regard?  The effect it has exerted is already worth thousands of troops.¡±

    When he said this, his expression was very serious.

    Because the fact is this - when the Sentinel data link collapsed and the entire continent was divided into two battlefields, the north and the south, the alliance really needed such a "messenger" who could travel between the north and the south without fear of enemy fire interception.

    This is the necessity of the deer guide (correct).

    Listening to Gawain¡¯s words, Amorn¡¯s mood finally seemed to get better. He raised his head slightly, and the two small pink and white flowers wrapped around the antlers swayed gently in the dim light.

    "I see."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Sway gently in the dim light.

    "I see."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1334 Frontline Research Ship

    With the raging flames raging among the mountains and forests, the dirty and deformed flesh and blood returned to dust in the flames, and the smell of pollution that spread with those deformed creatures was finally contained in this ancient land.

    In the past few days, firepower from the ground and high altitudes have used extremely high efficiency to eliminate the aberrations that wandered blindly after losing their command. After these monsters were eliminated in large numbers, the wasteland process in the western area of ??Ruby City began to subside.  , on the third day after the Mortal Dawn entered the battlefield, the flames in the red jade forest gradually extinguished - and the work of cleaning up and recovering the battlefield began.

    In the eastern part of the Ruby Forest, above the Wolf Ridge Mountains, a huge "Gorgon" aerial fortress hovered in the cold wind. This was an "outpost research ship" affiliated with the Empire's Magic Energy Technology Department.  On the chassis, stands a complex building with a tall spire and an astronomical platform, which looks completely different from a conventional military facility. At this moment, the main modules of this building are operating at full power - the main modules on both wings of the main building.  The extended structure opens the energy release grid, and light particles emitting a light blue shimmer are scattered by the wind in the high sky at dawn. The mysterious light flow flows along the guide structure between the building and the wings, and lights up  The many sensing devices on the top of the building lit up.

    Against the background of the still dim skylight at dawn, this outpost research ship flying in the air actually adds a bit of stunning beauty due to those mysterious and mysterious streams of light. It floats like an artificial god with spread wings.  Above the devastated Wolf Ridge Mountain, streams of light spilled from its wings to the earth and then floated high into the sky, and these beautiful lights were obviously not decoration.

    This "scientific research ship" is collecting vital data and monitoring the changes in the magical environment of the entire land after the aberrations are evacuated. Those dreamlike streams of light are the result of the interaction between its main detector and the chaotic magic in the environment.  These data will play an extremely important role in the entire alliance's counterattack against the wasteland in the near future.

    In the control center of the outpost research ship, technicians are analyzing data coming from everywhere, while Marlin Leslie, the top technical officer of this aerial fortress, is standing in front of the main console, paying attention to the ship that he personally  The working status of the "ship" designed and supervised by the builder.

    The voice of an assistant researcher came from the side, interrupting Marin Leslie's thinking: "Chief Think Tank, this is the pollution subsidence monitoring data that has just been compiled. Please take a look."

    Marin woke up from his meditation, raised his head and took the data book handed over by his assistant - this is data that was analyzed, summarized and printed directly by the master brain. Compared with the hand-copied tables, it is more intuitive, easy to understand, clear and beautiful.  , and as his eyes moved quickly on this data, Marin's slightly frowned brows finally relaxed.

    "It seems that the wasteland pollution caused by the aberrations is receding in the entire area The receding curve is roughly consistent with our previous projections. According to this progress, in less than a week, the surface area west of Wolf Ridge Mountain will be able to allow low-protection personnel to enter  There¡¯s an event.¡±

    "Yes, the pollution recedes very quickly - it seems that as long as those aberrations don't gather, the wasteland pollution will not be able to sustain for a long time in the natural environment," the assistant researcher said happily, "They are on this land  It hasn¡¯t been entrenched for too long, and the soil and deep groundwater haven¡¯t had time to become highly toxic, and the high temperature and flames have effectively offset the negative effects of those deformed creatures.¡±

    "If only the pollution in the Gondor Wasteland could subside so easily and naturally," Marin's eyes still stayed on the form in his hand, but he couldn't help but sigh, "Inside the Wasteland, our  It is difficult for frontline soldiers to take a sip of clean water"

    He shook his head, put down the form in his hand, and at the same time returned his attention to the console in front of him - the mastermind of the Sky Fortress was paying attention to the situation on the surface at the moment, and the picture captured by the external monitor was showing the hologram above the console.  In the projection, on the image, Marin could clearly see how devastated the Wolf Ridge Mountain was after the war, and the most eye-catching ones were the abrupt depressions and sections on the mountain.

    It was a large-scale "erosion" trace, as if part of the mountain had been directly cut off and erased by some invisible force. The terrible energy explosion destroyed the original rock formations there, leaving only the edges of the depressions and holes.  The crystallized condensation layer flowing down, and around those "erosion" traces, you can also see ground explorers wearing heavy protective equipment moving like ants, collecting first-hand data that cannot be detected by remote sensing from the air.

    Those explorers are also part of the carrier force of this "outpost research ship". In addition to them, there are also low-flying single-person reconnaissance aircraft over the nearby mountains and forests and the "Mage Eyes" directly controlled by the mothership.  Everything together constitutes a huge three-dimensional chemical exploration.sp; Marlin Leslie said, his eyes falling on the slightly confused face of the young assistant researcher - this is an obviously immature young man, his hair is thick, and he has not yet faced the big bang  To establish enough love, such a young man obviously needs guidance, and this is exactly the responsibility that a mature empire researcher like him must bear.

    ¡°¡­So, it is very reasonable for imperial scholars like us to carry thirty-two fortress guns with us when conducting field investigations¡­¡±

    assistant researcher:"¡­¡­?"

    ¡­¡­

    The leader of the ground operations team looked up at the sky and saw the majestic "Aerial Research Institute" floating quietly among the clouds. The morning light slanting from the sky splashed on the edge of the chassis of the aerial fortress.  , the golden-red radiance complements the magic flow in the air, making it look particularly spectacular.

    Although the ¡®Gorgon¡¯ flying platform looks inconspicuous when operating together with the Dawn of the Earth, if operating alone, each of them is a magnificent flying spectacle.

    After a while, he withdrew his gaze to the sky and returned his attention to the work in front of him.

    The thick personal protective equipment isolated the cold north wind on Longji Mountain. The double-layer shield projected by the protective system filtered and resisted potential pollution in the air. However, even with such thick and reliable protective equipment, the surrounding areas were devastated by pollution and war.  The traces still make the operation team leader feel depressed.

    The surface of the soil and rocks is covered with a disgusting purple-black "substance". The force of corruption has left a large number of criss-crossing ravines on the surface of the mountain. The animals have become extinct. Numerous bones can be seen in the cracks of the rocks. Only a large number of twisted and mutated remains of plants remain.  Dirty and suspicious fragments of biological tissue were coated like mud between some of the wreckage, and destroyed orc defense fortifications could be seen scattered among the scorched earth. Broken battle flags and weapons seemed to have been weathered and decayed for thousands of years.  appearance.

    This is what happened to those abominable monsters after they occupied a land - although their stay here was short, they had already caused such shocking pollution, and if the Dawn of Mortals had not arrived on the Western Front in time, such horrific and miserable things would have been  There is no doubt that the scene will sweep across the entire Augu Lei, and even the entire Western Continent.

    The voice of an action team member came from the side: "Team leader, the sun has come out, and the fluctuations in magic readings in the environment are getting bigger. We should only be able to measure the last set of data."

    The action team leader looked up at the distant horizon and saw the majestic crown of the sun shining on the mountains - this meant that part of the action team's measurement work was about to end.

    "I have just received the message from the air command center. We will return to the research ship in an hour." The operations team leader nodded, and a slightly dull voice came from under the thick mask. "After collecting the data, we will check the surroundings.  , see if there are any missing clues."

    The team member nodded and looked not far ahead - in front of him was a huge "erosion" zone. The entire mountain was "digged" out of thin air by the huge energy, leaving behind a nearly  There is a perfect circular black depression. There is still residual heat rising at the bottom of the pit, and the edges of the depression are black condensation materials that have cooled and crystallized. It looks spectacular and frightening.

    "This is the seventh impact point," the operation team leader said solemnly. "According to the battle report, it should be that the aberration army suddenly lost control after the supercritical accelerator hit here Commander Jin Na and the military staff all  I guess this should be the command node of those monsters."

    "It's a pity that there is nothing left," the team member said with some regret, "It would be great if there were a few dark priests who were crippled by the bombing, and we could also have a few more research samples."

    "There will always be, anyway"

    As soon as the action team leader was halfway speaking, he was suddenly interrupted by a shout from not far away.

    "Team leader! We seem to have found something useful!! Come over quickly and see what this is!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1335 Treatment Plan

    The action team leader quickly arrived at the place pointed by his subordinates - a depressed area some distance away from the bombing zone.

    At this time, the sky was bright, and the brilliant sun was shining brightly on Wolf Ridge Mountain. Under the sunlight, the obsidian-like crystals formed by the melting and solidification of rocks on the edge of the bombing zone glowed with a colorful reflection.  The operational team members sent to the ground by the outpost research ship gathered around a pile of strange-looking molten material. They were using various equipment such as magic detection and life sensing to detect a strange-looking wreckage in the pile of molten crystals.  .

    The sound of metal boots stepping on the ground came from the mountain road. The operation team leader came among the team members. Through the thick protective mask and breeze shield, he frowned slightly and looked at the strange wreckage discovered by his subordinates - it was  It was wrapped in a dark mass and half-buried on a hillside that had a liquid form. If the discoverer hadn't been keen enough, this thing might easily have been mistaken for an ordinary-looking stone at first glance.

    But after careful observation, you will find that it has more regular edges and surfaces than stone. Although the whole has been deformed, the traces of artificial processing can still be seen, and in a damaged gap somewhere, the action team leader can still  It seems that there is a more complex internal structure inside, with crystal-like inlaid materials and curled metal "branches".

    "Team leader, what do you think this thing is?" A subordinate asked next to him, "It should be man-made, right? But it is obviously not left by the orcs those monsters that ran out of the wasteland  Can you create something so advanced?¡±

    "Those monsters lack intelligence, and the controllers behind them are not - don't underestimate our enemies. Those dark priests actually possess very advanced technology. We cannot just treat them as monsters," the action team leader said in a dull voice.  It came from under the protective mask. He stepped forward and carefully observed the man-made debris wrapped in the molten material. After confirming that the hazardous material sensing unit he carried did not alarm, he cautiously stepped forward and touched the surface of the thing with his fingers.  Then he said in a deep voice, "This thing must be extraordinary Look around, this is right next to the bombing point of the supercritical accelerator. All the nearby rocks have been burned away, but this thing can still be preserved"

    "We just checked it with the detection distortion filter. There seems to be a very weak magic reaction at the core of this thing - but there is only a little magic reaction left. I'm afraid it's completely broken," another subordinate said  , "In addition, it is different from other remains left by those monsters. This thing has no toxic substances left, and there is no magic pollution. It's strange, this thing is'clean'."

    Hearing his subordinate's last description, the action team leader's heart suddenly moved, and his expression suddenly became more serious - the impression given by wasteland monsters is that of "pollution", and there is no concept of "cleanliness" wherever they go. However,  There is a "clean thing" that does not carry pollution, which is the most abnormal thing in itself.

    "We have to find a way to get this thing up," he said in a deep voice immediately, "Let the head of the think tank lead someone to analyze what this thing is Brothers and sisters, get ready to get busy!"

    "The key is how to get this thing?" A subordinate suddenly got a headache after hearing the team leader's instructions, "It is completely wrapped in these crystals, and we don't have such fine tools to dig it out  "

    "Then cut this whole thing off and take it away. I'll tell the 'higher ups' and ask them to send a powerful cloud-based transporter down." The leader of the operation team waved his hand. "Get it up and let the people in the laboratory  People should think of ways to dig it slowly, and let¡¯s get started!¡±

    Not long after, in a large laboratory on the upper floor of the outpost research ship, Marlin Leslie stood in front of a large analysis platform, looking at the "research samples" just delivered by the exploration operation team, his expression a little dazed.

    The light shining down from the laboratory roof shone on the clear head of this veteran researcher, making it look dazzling.

    "Our exploration team found this thing near the impact point of Impact No. 7," an assistant researcher introduced next to him. "There are obvious traces of artificial processing and complex internal structures, which are suspected to be left by those aberrations.  'Relic', everything around the impact point was destroyed by the energy released by the supercritical accelerator, but this thing remained - the crystalline material wrapped on its surface was sent up with the sample, and the surface has no conditions for it.  Carry out further divestiture.¡±

    Marin frowned, and after thinking for a long time, he suddenly turned to the main brain communication terminal not far away: "can the internal structure be scanned?"

    As he finished speaking, a vague figure appeared in the sky above the communication device, and a female-like synthetic voice came from the device: "Only crystallized matter can be scanned.With a smile on his face, as for his temperament Although Wycliffe has never liked to judge strangers by their appearance, to be honest, it is difficult for this little old man's temperament to be related to "dignity" and "calmness"

    But Wycliffe knew that since the other party could appear here and move on the hospital ship in such a sloppy outfit, he was by no means an ordinary person.

    The facts proved the judgment of this human king.

    "Good morning, Your Majesty Wycliffe - it seems that you have recovered well," the little old man said, with a cheerful tone and a bright smile, "I am the person in charge of this hospital ship.  , you can call me Pitman"

    Wycliffe was stunned for a moment - he guessed right, this is really an extraordinary person.

    But he didn¡¯t expect it to be so unusual.

    The person in charge of this huge air medical fortress was obviously worthy of respect. Wycliffe's expression immediately became solemn, and he stood up to say hello: "Nice to meet you, Mr. Pittman - I'm sorry, my current  The state may not be etiquette enough.¡±

    "It's okay, don't mind, I'm not very polite anyway," Pitman immediately waved his hand and said, then walked slowly to Wycliffe's hospital bed with his other hand behind his back, and looked over.  Glancing at the human king's empty right arm, he said, "I came here to check on your condition - mainly to confirm how your physical and energy recovery is."

    "I feel much better already," Wycliffe said immediately. "Thank you for the treatment you provided. Those potions and healing devices are very effective."

    "That's good," Pitman nodded, reaching out to hold the increasingly sparse beard on his chin, "Now that your physical strength and energy have almost recovered, it's time to consider the problem of your arm. This kind of limb repair treatment should be done early.  It's not too late. All in all, I have two plans for you.

    "The first option is flesh and blood regeneration. As the name suggests, it uses Druid technology to directly regenerate your limbs - there will be several manual interventions and surgical adjustments. The advantage of this option is that the final regenerated limbs are the same as your original ones.  There is almost no difference in your body, as if you have not been injured. The disadvantage is the cycle is very long. Your new arm needs a long period of treatment and adjustment to grow and reach a usable level, and the new arm will definitely be smaller than your original one.  After long-term training and magic adaptation, the arm will be much weaker, and your strength will be greatly reduced. It is easy to understand the process of an extraordinary strong person growing an ordinary person's arm.

    "I recommend the second option. It is a new technology that we have cooperated with the mechanical engineering department. It uses magic machinery, artificial nerve cords, etc. to directly build a new arm for you. Sounds incredible? But it is true.  It's feasible. We can make you powerful steel limbs.

    "The advantage of this solution is that it is fast. It is faster to build a prosthetic limb in the laboratory than to grow an arm yourself. You can put the finished product on and use it on the spot, and the time you need to spend for this is basically just adapting to the new limb.  process. In addition, this thing is somewhat related to the technology from Tallond. It has a very promising future. As long as the materials can keep up, your new arm itself can be a powerful weapon¡ª  ¡ªYou can recover your strength in a short period of time, and you can even go back to the battlefield. Of course, it also has shortcomings. After all, that thing is not your original flesh and blood body, so you may need"

    "I choose the second option." Wycliffe calmly interrupted the ramblings of the little old man in front of him.

    He seemed to have already made up his mind.

    "Are you sure? I want to remind you that this thing is not something you can change casually. We have to do very complicated processing of the 'interface'. Part of your nerves and bones will be replaced with implant interfaces. If you want to change it in the future,  It¡¯s not easy¡­except for the dragons in Tallond who have been tinkering with various implants for themselves since birth, many of us here still can¡¯t accept this.¡±

    "I understand, but I have made up my mind," Wycliffe said solemnly. "My kingdom and people are in war, and I don't have time to lie in bed and slowly receive 'treatment' - I need to return to  The battlefield and organize a counterattack, Mr. Pittman, please allow me to recover in the shortest possible time."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1336 Revealing the truth

    Wycliffe's expression was serious and solemn when he said these words. It was obvious that he had made up his mind and was definitely not impulsive - perhaps even before Pitman arrived, after he had just heard it from the white knight that day.  When it came to Cecil's "medical technology", this determination had already taken root in the chest of the human king.

    Even a cynical person like Pittman would put away his playful smile and take it seriously when facing such a decisive king.

    "Okay, since this is your decision - but I still have to remind you that this is my responsibility as the person in charge of this hospital ship," the stooped old Druid stepped forward and talked with him beside the hospital bed.  Wycliffe looked at each other, "The mechanical prosthesis is a new technology. It is a fusion product of druid magic, magic machinery and Tallond implant technology. We already have some successful experience, but  There is also immaturity. As one of the main developers of this technology, I am confident that I can perform this surgery on you, but one day in the future, there may be problems with this arm, or even in the worst case scenario  ¡­¡±

    The old druid stopped, seemed to be considering the words, and after a moment he said tactfully: "The prosthesis may fail, you may need another surgery, and considering the issue of technological updates, we may need to dig it up again.  Your broken arm, replacing the artificial nerves and alloy bone connections inside it¡ªthe process might not be that pleasant."

    "For me, what is more important is to recover in the shortest possible time - I heard a sentence from the doctor who took care of me, the alliance needs every ounce of strength now, right?" Wycliffe said calmly,  "Prepare a mechanical prosthesis for me. To be honest I'm even looking forward to it now."

    "Okay, a mechanical prosthetic leg," Pitman sighed and waved his hand. Then he seemed to think of something and suddenly asked, "By the way, is one enough?"

    Wycliffe: "Huh?"

    Pitman became amused and explained to Wycliffe while gesticulating; "Anyway, it's a toss-up. If you don't have enough, I can add two more for you. Anyway, mechanical prosthetics are not native limbs. Just change them."  The interface is relatively simple"

    Wycliffe was stunned. A second ago, he thought that his ability to accept was quite strong, and he could be calm when facing the incredible new technology of the Cecil people. He was even a little proud of it. As a result, he immediately realized  My understanding of this era is still too superficial - the gadgets created by the Cecil people may be a little too early for ordinary humans

    "Um this I think it's better to forget it," the human king waved his hands in embarrassment, trying to look calmer, "normal arms are fine, but I feel like I can't use them if I have more  ¡­¡±

    "That's okay, most people are really not used to this - after all, we haven't developed to the level of Tallond back then," Pitman was quite tolerant, and when he heard the other party's refusal, he said casually, "Anyway, I  I¡¯ll keep the interface for you, and if you feel it¡¯s not enough one day, I¡¯ll add a few more for you¡­¡±

    The topic seemed to be getting weirder and weirder, and Wycliffe gradually felt that he could no longer keep up with the other person's rhythm, so he could only keep an awkward and polite smile and try to deal with it, but fortunately, the old druid in front of him did not  After lingering on this gruesome topic for too long and having some wild thoughts, Pittman raised his head and glanced at the mechanical clock hanging on the wall of the ward, then stood up and said, "Okay, I'm here.  You've been here for a long time, so I won't disturb you - you happen to have a friend waiting outside, I'll call her in."

    "Friend?" Wycliffe was stunned for a moment. He didn't expect that a friend would come to visit him while he was recuperating in this fortress floating in the sky. "Who is it?"

    "You'll know when she comes in," Pitman waved his hand, turned and walked towards the door, "Anyway, she is a furry-looking girl. She has been waiting outside for a long time"

    "Shaggy?" Wycliffe was in a daze and couldn't react for a moment, but soon the doubts in his mind were explained - just a moment after Pittman left, the door of the ward was pushed open from the outside.  A tall and well-proportioned orc lady appeared in front of him with a bandage on her head and a loose "hospital gown" on her body.

    In the bright sunlight pouring in from the window, a smile appeared on the face of the orc lady. The face covered with down, with three-quarter feline features and seven-cent human female outline, looked particularly friendly: "Hey! Wick!  Reeve! It's a good thing to see that your head is still on your body - I was prepared two days ago to weed your grave every year"

    Listening to the loud and cheerful voice of this orc lady, Wycliffe couldn't help but have a look on his face.??You are an optimistic person, so you don¡¯t need my persuasion at this time, right?  "

    "Yes, many of us have survived," Wycliffe said softly, looking slowly out the window, where the majestic shadow of the Mortal Dawn was rising from the depths of the clouds, reflecting the pale golden sunlight, "Alive  very nice."

    ¡°¡­Indeed, it¡¯s good to be alive. Only when you are alive can you do things for the dead that they failed to achieve.¡±

    The ward was quiet for a while, and the two tribal leaders were deep in thought. Until a voice suddenly came from a communication device on the table not far away, breaking the silence in the room - a stay-at-home officer.  A young female commander with a golden ponytail appeared in the holographic projection above the device, looking at Wycliffe with a serious expression: "I'm sorry to interrupt your conversation with your friends, Your Majesty Wycliffe, I am Cecil.  Supreme Commander of the Air Force, Jinna Prince, I have some information that I need to know from you, about some details from the previous Battle of Farm"

    ¡­¡­

    Two hours later, in the north of Wolf Ridge Mountain, in front of the ruins of Falm Fortress, which was once conquered and razed to the ground by the aberration army, the majestic steel church stood on the scorched earth, and the energy barrier formed by the holy light covered the original fortress.  The city wall and the energy coverage of the Iron Chariot Cathedral formed staggered firepower points. An urgently built fortification blocked the mountain pass area that had been breached before. The muzzles extending from the fortification pointed vigilantly.  A large occupied area on the east side of the mountain range.

    Large tracts of molten material that looked like obsidian crystals flowed down from the nearby mountains, forming layers of undulating obstacles in the mountain pass area. The flames of the infernal incendiary bombs have long been extinguished, but the horrific traces they left are still shocking.  All creatures who dare to challenge this battlefield.

    And in the sky above Falm Fortress, another steel church is still floating in the sky, maintaining air control in this area together with the entire air combat formation.

    Inside the Flying Church, Sister Marianne is standing in front of the steel-cast pulpit. A holographic projection appears above the iron-cast platform in the shape of a prayer book. It clearly shows the ruins of the Farm Fortress. Judging from the shooting perspective,  This scene obviously came from a communication terminal set up on the ground.

    A priest wearing a heavy white knight's armor appeared in front of the projection. He saluted the nun on the pulpit and then said: "Sister Marianne, we have arrived at the ruins of the North Tower. This should be where King Wycliffe went to Jinna.  The place the commander described.¡±

    Marianne frowned: "Did you find anything?"

    "Not yet. All traces here have been destroyed. Even if there are any clues, they have probably been buried in the deepest parts of the ruins - but there are still some magic fluctuations left here. We are collecting readings of magic energy interference in the environment.  "

    "Search carefully, something wrong must have happened here," Marianne said in a deep voice, "The aberrants once used an abnormally large number of troops to attack the most strongly defended North Tower of Farm, and after completely destroying the North Tower, they returned here.  They have been entrenched for a long time, which is not in line with their general pattern of actionThose monsters may have erased many clues, but under the thunderous offensive of Chapter Leader Amal, they should not have time to erase all traces."

    "Yes, Sister Marianne!"

    The white knight responded in a deep voice, but after two seconds, the young priest couldn't help but ask one more question: "Sister, what are we looking for?"

    "Our frontline scholars have discovered clues to the true purpose of the Wasteland Legion on Wolf Ridge Mountain. What we are looking for may be a black cube with a side length of one to two meters, called a rune stone. Those dark priests are  Try to use this device to achieve some ulterior and sinister purposes"

    The blond Sister Marianne said with a serious expression. She glanced at the aerial view shown on another set of holographic projections nearby, looking at the devastated land of Ogure and the warriors of the battle group guarding the mountain pass.  Take a gentle breath.

    Perhaps, the warriors of the war group did not achieve real victory in their actions on this land. Behind the apparent retreat of those monsters is the truth that their terrible conspiracy was successful.

    ¡°But¡­those monsters finally showed their flaws.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1340 The starting point of the blocking wall

    The surging power of the magic engine drove the mechanical device. The black armored engineering vehicle drove into the distance on the temporarily hardened road. After crossing the invisible "boundary", the wind and snow once again filled the field of vision outside the car window.  The soldiers were on shift, and Fendil, who was sitting in the back row, subconsciously turned his head to look behind the car and saw that the mysterious mansion standing on the hill was being shrouded in wind and snow little by little, gradually disappearing in the chaotic sky.  become blurry.

    However, the feeling of being watched gradually disappeared until they were far away from the mansion - and it took a long time for the pressure caused by that sight to completely dissipate.

    "Is that the pressure of a legendary powerhouse" One of the accompanying technical soldiers couldn't help muttering in a low voice at this time, "This is the first time in my life that I'm face to face with a legendary mage It's exactly what everyone said.  , unfathomable, unfathomable"

    "I'm scared to death!" The soldier driving in front muttered with lingering fear, "I actually said before that the lady might be ugly Fortunately, she didn't hear"

    "She may have heard it a long time ago. Do you think that a few kilometers away can hide the perception of such a person?" The soldier next to Fendil curled his lips, "Ms. Mina just didn't care about you. She must be a big-hearted person."  Broad people¡­¡±

    "You said how old is Ms. Mina actually?" The soldier who drove the car held it in for a few seconds, then couldn't help but say, "I feel that she looks about the same age as my sister, and she is the same as my sister.  , she is a very kind person to othersbut she also gives me the feeling that she can see through everything, that feeling is like a very knowledgeable elder"

    "Then who knows, maybe what we saw was an illusion from beginning to end, and I heard that legendary strong men can live for two to three hundred years, and can use magic to maintain their appearance for a long time before aging.  Maybe Ms. Mina has"

    "Ahem," Fundil finally couldn't bear it anymore and interrupted the conversation between the two soldiers with a few coughs. "It's impolite to talk about a lady behind her back - not to mention that lady is a  A respectable scholar who is single-handedly responsible for a research facility on the front line, you two can just forget about it."

    "Ah, okay sir, sorry sir," the soldier driving in front nodded hurriedly, and then couldn't help but look at Fendier twice more, and asked curiously, "Sir, what are you thinking about? Since just now,  I feel like you have a very serious expression"

    "It's nothing," Fendier was silent for two seconds, shook his head and said, "Drive your car well, we haven't passed through this wilderness area yet, pay attention to the movement on the roadside - I want to take a short rest.  "

    The two soldiers fell silent, and Fendil exhaled, closed his eyes slightly and leaned on his seat to rest. He couldn't tell the soldiers that he had accidentally recalled it while listening to them talk about "the pressure of the legendary strong man".  It reminds me of the fear of being dominated by my aunt when I was a child

    ¡­¡­

    At the northern foot of the Dark Mountains, in the Cecil Palace, Gawain was sitting behind his large desk. The afternoon sunlight was pouring into the room through the window next to it, causing some of the furnishings on the desk to cast shadows on the table.  The long shadow also added a sense of tranquility to the room - Gawain was looking down at a document that had just arrived at noon today. After a long period of concentration, he put down the document in his hand and took a long breath.  , let the highly tense nerves relax a little.

    Amber's voice came from the side at the right time: "What's the situation? I feel like your expression just now was quite scary - is it the wartime material supply and what's the problem?"

    "It was sent from Byron. His fleet has crossed the southern coastline of the Dwarf Kingdom and successfully restored communications from the Dwarf Kingdom to the central and southern coast of Augure. In addition, Rebecca has set up a temporary  Sky Communication Network, most of our communication problems on the Western Front have finally been solved" Gawain said in a deep voice, "Now the Imperial Fleet is approaching the entrance of the 'Holy River'."

    "Just arrived at the mouth of the Holy River?" Amber couldn't help but open her eyes when she heard this, "Why is it so much slower than expected? Even if they have to restore communications and communicate with coastal countries along the way, they should be there in the first two days  That¡¯s where the sky is¡­¡±

    "That's why my expression was so serious just now," Gawain said in a low voice. "Byron mentioned in the report that after the fleet passed the coast of Forge City, the sea conditions began to be a little strange, with frequent thick fog and dangerous intersecting waves.  ', this kind of bad weather even occurred in offshore areas close to land. Although the Winter and other main naval ships have been specifically strengthened to withstand the open sea environment, the bad sea conditions have greatly delayed the speed of the fleet, and  ¡­The Kraken and Naga navigators accompanying the fleet also frequently sensed abnormal energy surges around the Loren continent, and they advised Byron to sail with caution.¡±

    &nbsOf course it should be the main working area of ??the "Frontline Laboratory". Myrmina in the center of the communication screen is standing on a separate platform. Judging from the proportions of some of the furnishings on the platform, the device this lady is using at the moment is  The avatar should still be quite tall.

    But at least it should be within the scope of human acceptance.

    The Myrmina at this moment should be called Myrmina.zip.

    A slightly weird association flashed through his mind. Gawain's expression was still with a calm smile as usual. Myrmina on the other side of the communication had no idea that she had an extra zip in Gawain's mind.  suffix, he just looked back at the laboratory he had just decorated and replied happily: "Yes, the main experimental area has almost been decorated, and the rest are just some minor problems - fortunately I am the only one here.  People don¡¯t need to consider the daily needs of ordinary mortals, and my incarnation doesn¡¯t need to eat or sleep.¡±

    "How is the situation with the incarnation you are using now?" Gawain asked, "I mean when you come into contact with other people - is it going well?"

    "If you are referring to the few young people who came to help install the network today, I think it went pretty smoothly," Mirmina.zip said with a cheerful smile, "They were a little surprised by my laboratory, but only a little bit.  They were surprised that my identity in front of them was that of a "legendary witch who had lived in seclusion for a long time and was recently recruited by Emperor Gawain to serve the empire." It seemed that they quite believed in this identity.

    "By the way, I met the young man named Fendil. It is said that he is Victoria's nephew? He looks good. He is more mature and steady than I thought, and he seems to have fully adapted to his position. Did you before  It seems that you are still worried about whether he will be a pampered 'noble child', I think you can rest assured - a pampered person cannot walk through the wilderness on the front line in a snowstorm like him."

    "How are the anti-divine barriers and safety limiters working?" Gawain asked again - although he had previously approved Myrmina's setting up of a frontline laboratory, after all, the other person's incarnation will be in the world for a long time in the future.  activities, and Myrmina herself has been out of the divine position for a short period of time, so some necessary caution is still indispensable.

    "Everything is normal," Mirmina.zip nodded and said, "I integrated those safety devices with this 'laboratory', and also set up a set of 'filters' on the main body. Now there is no  The danger of divine contamination leaking - the few young people who helped install the network came over today and stayed for a long time but had no reaction. But then again, I think they were a little nervous the whole time Could it be that my smile is not friendly enough?  What?"

    "Well I think you're thinking too much," Gawain said while subconsciously glancing at Myrmina.zip opposite, "Not everyone is like me or Amber who has excellent receptive abilities.  , it is the most normal reaction for most people to be nervous when they step into your 'laboratory'."

    As soon as he finished speaking, Amber, who had been distracted for a long time next to him, said as if he suddenly came back to his senses: "If you have thick nerves, you are thick nerves. Why do you say it so tactfully Oh, including me? That's okay."

    Gawain glanced at the half-elf and did not pay attention to him. Instead, he confirmed some information about the frontline laboratory to Myrmina, and then brought the topic to the right track: "Now let's talk about that wasteland¡ª¡ª  Now that your avatar is inside the wasteland, you should be able to see the situation in that land more clearly than before. Have you discovered anything?"

    "I have nothing that can be called a 'discovery' in such a short period of time," Mirmina.zip said, shaking her head slightly, "But after placing the avatar in this contaminated area, I did see something  Some 'sights' that can't be seen from the outside.

    "Just as I guessed before, this wasteland is shrouded in a magic field with a large scope and rapid change. The environment here has been alienated, and this alienation directly led to the separation between the material world and the non-material world.  A blurred dislocation of boundaries between worlds.

    "I think I can start planning the direction of the first 'waste blocking wall'. The laboratory I set up is the initial starting point"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1341 Blocking Wall Plan

    The cold winter has come to an end, but the lingering thick fog still shrouds Aldernan for a long time. The undulating fog obscures the capital of Typhon, which is known as the "Millennium City", making the towering spiers and rows of rooftops completely obscured.  Turning into strange silhouettes and illusions in the fog, Rosetta Augustus stood at the highest point of the Obsidian Palace and overlooked the city. The thick fog in front of him made him think of the war that is now gradually spreading to the entire civilized world.  .

    This war will not end soon. After the initial bloody battle and the crisis that almost got out of control, the borders of civilized countries and the wasteland borders are gradually turning into a kind of stalemate. In the long battle surrounding the ancient Gondor Empire,  On the front line, the two forces of order and chaos are ebbing and flowing, and they are deeply entangled. There is no sign of a huge change in the situation. Now that winter is coming to an end, the battle on the border may resume again with the arrival of the Moon of Recovery.  Turn into white heat.

    But even in this stalemate, the scholars of the Cecil Empire seem to have found some "way" to end everything.

    "The blocking wall that runs through the wasteland of Gondor" The ruler of the Typhon Empire said in a low voice, as if talking to himself, "Diana, what do you think of this?"

    When Rosetta finished speaking, a tall figure suddenly appeared in the darkness beside him. The black-haired maid who had served the Augustus family for centuries had her eyelids lowered and her voice was soft and respectful: "  I'm sorry, Your Majesty, but my knowledge base is not enough to interpret this issue - I don't know much more about the wasteland than the average anthropologist, and I have no way of judging whether the theoretical model proposed by Cecil Scholar is correct."

    "This model is probably correct. Its main proposer is the 'Tower' lady. We all know the true identity of that lady," Rosetta said with a solemn expression. "The key is that we build '  What is the success rate of the "Blocking Wall" - According to the information sent by Cecil City, we need to build at least two blocking walls that penetrate the wasteland from the north-south and east-west directions in order to terminate the "Chaos Realm"  For the alliance countries that have just recovered from the massive attack of the aberrations, this is already an extremely difficult thing to accomplish, and the group of dark priests in the wasteland and the 'sentinels' behind them  It is even more impossible to sit back and watch us complete this matter"

    "Indeed," Diana nodded lightly, "Leave aside those dark priests, the 'sentinels' behind them possess the knowledge of the Sailors, and will definitely react to the alliance's intentions quickly after we start building the blocking wall - as  The deeper we go into the wasteland, the greater the pressure to stop us will definitely be."

    "But if the theoretical model proposed by Ms. Tower is correct, then this is the only way to end this disaster," Rosetta said solemnly, "And from the beginning, we will regain the ancient country of Gondor and penetrate the wasteland pollution area.  This is the ultimate goal of the Alliance's 'Counterattack on the Wasteland' plan. You should be very clear that we have never given up on this plan."

    "So, you have actually made a decision," Diana said calmly, "but you need a more powerful reason to support your decision."

    "Today's Typhon Empire has no capital to make a second mistake. We need to mobilize the whole country to support this plan. As Gawain Cecil often said, there is no turning back when a bow is fired. This  This means that I must carefully consider whether this plan is worth risking everything. In addition, there is a more important point: most of the alliance countries are just struggling to maintain their fronts. The only countries that can march into the wasteland and push back are  Cecil and I, once we start building a blocking wall into the wasteland, all the pressure will be focused on us in an instant. How much help can other alliance countries provide us in this situation? This is completely unknown  ¡­¡±

    "You don't want to bet Typhon's fate," Diana said frankly and calmly, looking into Rosetta Augustus's eyes. "This is a logical judgment, so you want to hear my opinion."  What?"

    "More than ever."

    "Seven hundred years ago, when the Deep Blue Well exploded, we were not even qualified to gamble," Diana said slowly, "Your Majesty, we may not always have the opportunity to choose the 'best plan', or  ¡­ When we have no choice, the only path we can take is itself the best option.¡±

    "Connect me to Cecil's line," Rosetta pondered for a long time, and finally breathed out softly, "I want to talk to Gawain Cecil directly."

    ¡­¡­

    The light brought by the magic crystal lamp illuminates the deep and long corridor in the elven border fortress "Fabuti". Tall and narrow windows with exquisite patterns are inlaid at the top of the corridor wall. The dim skylight outside can be vaguely seen. The blond hair shawl  The Silver Queen Belsetia is dressed in military uniform, quicklyIt had an extraordinary meaning, but after saying hello, she immediately noticed that the state of this holy giant deer seemed slightly different from the last time they met, "Ah, you seem a little smaller?"  "

    She was sure that she was right. Although Amorn still had a huge body today, he was definitely more than a circle smaller than the last time they met. It seemed a bit strange to pay attention to such things at this time, but she still endured it.  I kept asking.

    "Ah, this is a little intentional adjustment," Amorn glanced down at himself and explained casually, "What you see is my incarnation, and I have recently been trying to change the form of my incarnation Don't worry about it.  "

    Belsetia actually wanted to ask the other party why he suddenly did these things, but she felt that the current situation was not appropriate, so she controlled her memory and diverted her attention, and asked with a serious expression: "Excuse me  Is there any important information to pass on this time?¡±

    ¡°Yes, but first I need to understand the situation on the southern front battlefield,¡± Amorn lowered his neck, ¡°What¡¯s the situation like here?¡±

    "The defense line is still stable, but I must say that the situation is not very good, and it may deteriorate at any time," Belsetia hesitated for less than a second and said calmly, "Greta on the northwest border of the Kingdom of High Mountain  The fortress has just suffered a far more ferocious attack than expected. A large number of aberrations surged from the north. We paid a great price to eliminate them, and this may be just the beginning."

    Amorn's tone suddenly changed: "A large number of aberrations surging from the north?"

    "Yes - we judge that it should be the aberrant legion that attacked the Western Front before," Belsetia said. "Those monsters have completed their recovery after a brief collapse, and now they have gone south."

    "This is vital information," Amorn said in a deep voice, and then changed his tone, "Then this also shows thatthe pressure on the southern front is about to increase rapidly."

    "Yes, this is a foreseeable change."

    "If the pressure on the Western Front subsides as a result, the Western Expeditionary Force and the Mortal Dawn Air and Space Battle Group should be able to free up their combat power to move to the southern front. The Imperial Fleet led by the Winter will also enter the 'Holy River' in the near future, and it will fight against Gao  Provide support on the northwest border of the Ridge Kingdom," Amorn said after a brief thought. These words sounded like comfort but were very necessary for the Silver Queen at this moment. Then he paused briefly before continuing, "In addition,  I am here to deliver a plan - a plan from the Cecil Empire, jointly formulated by Gawain Cecil and the 'Lord of All Laws' Myrmina."

    "Uncle Gawain andthe goddess of magic?" Belsetia couldn't hide her surprise, "What do they want to do?"

    "Permanently terminate the 'operation' of the wasteland," Amorn said word by word, "completely end this disaster."

    Perhaps what the other party said was too shocking, or perhaps after centuries of exploration and hard work, the Silver Queen couldn't believe that this moment would appear in front of her. She subconsciously asked: "this  Are you serious? What are they going to do?"

    "Really, Myrmina has found the mechanism behind the existence of the wasteland and the aberrations. I have brought this detailed information. You can study it slowly with your scholars and advisors later. As for the specific plan - we  It is necessary to build at least two 'blocking walls' in the wasteland to terminate the energy cycle in the chaotic realm. And the most critical part of these 'blocking walls' is what the Silver Empire originally provided to the mainland countries.  Purification technology.

    "Currently, the only ones in the alliance that have the ability to manufacture purification devices in large quantities are Cecil, Typhon, and the Silver Empire, which is the original provider of this technology."

    After Amorn finished speaking, the "Forest Clearing" seemed a little quiet for a while. After a few seconds, Belsetia spoke with a complicated expression: "Indeed, we still have many production lines that can still be used and can manufacture  That kind of purification device, but based on the current situation on the southern battlefield Even if the purification device is built, we may not have the energy to send those things into the wasteland, let alone resist the counterattack of the dark priest.  .¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1342 "Bodyguard"

    Regarding the "Blocking Wall Plan" brought about by Amorn, Belsetia is still not sure whether it can really have the effect of ending the wasteland, but since this plan was developed by Gawain Cecil and the former goddess of magic,  If she proposed it in person, then it must have sufficient theoretical support and implementation necessity. She had no doubt about this, but on the other hand, she also knew better than anyone else the difficulties in implementing this plan.

    It is true that the Silver Empire has the ability to manufacture enough purification devices, but now the situation on the southern front has begun to deteriorate. The original Silver-Gaoling coalition could barely maintain the situation, but as the aberrant legions now retreating from the western front began to move south,  The war situation on the southern front will definitely be precarious - although Amorn mentioned that the alliance troops on the western front can also go south to support, Belsetia knows in her heart that there is a large area of ??occupied land in the Ogure tribal country that needs to be recovered, and the mountains  The barrier requires a large number of legions to stay and garrison to prevent the counterattack of the wasteland forces. Coupled with the long battle line and supply and communication considerations, how many expeditionary forces from the Cecil Empire can come to the High Ridge Defense Line?  This is an unavoidable question.

    "At least until the situation on the southern front improves, it will be difficult for us to start the 'blocking wall' plan," Belsetia said solemnly, "but we can start preparations from now on and produce purification devices and protective devices."

    "I understand your difficulties, and the north also understands, and I will bring back the situation here as it is." Amorn lowered his head slightly, touched the top of the Silver Queen's head with the tip of his nose, and then continued in a gentle tone, "In addition,  Although I don¡¯t know if this can help you, I brought a somewhat special guest today.¡±

    "A special guest?" Belsetia looked around in surprise. This was the first time she heard that this "messenger" actually brought someone here, "Who is it?"

    "Come out, little one," Amorn raised his head and greeted the shadows in the forest not far away, "Be bold, don't be so nervous - your Silver Queen won't eat you."

    The bushes in the woods rustled and swayed. Belsetia and Elaine subconsciously widened their eyes and looked in the direction of the sound. The next second, they saw a petite figure walking out of the shadows hidden by the bushes and flowers.  The figure - that is an elf.

    But it¡¯s not any kind of elf that Belsetia is familiar with.

    She has the same golden hair as the Silver Elf, but the ears sticking out from under her long hair seem to be a little shorter than the Silver Elf. Her skin color is extremely light, even to the point of being vaguely transparent. Under the thin skin  Fluorescent, blood-vessel-like lines can be vaguely seen. She is wearing a light hunting suit in the style of a jungle hunter. Mysterious symbols and lines can be seen everywhere on her exposed arms, neck, and legs - whether they are war patterns or magic patterns.  Patterns are by no means something that exists in the Silver Elf culture.

    She is very similar to the Silver Elf, but a real Silver Elf can tell the difference between this girl and her ethnic group at a glance. Belsetia considers herself well-informed. She has seen all the subspecies of elves in the world, but she has not seen any.  After passing such a strange "branch", she looked at the other party curiously. When she saw the elf girl coming out with a timid expression, she glanced at herself nervously, and then seemed to have made a lot of determination before stepping towards this place.  Come along.

    "Hello," after noticing the other party's overly nervous mood, Belsetia decided to take the initiative to break the silence, "Who are you?"

    The petite elf girl was excited for a moment and immediately spoke: "Imy name is Bernard Qingfeng! I live at No. 17, Backflow Block, White Rock City. My mentor is Master Heart of Thorns, and my profession is ranger and mage I used to be  , have been traveling outside these years, and have just returned from the north recently. The last registration location was at Sentinel Monitoring Station No. 112. I am very happy to meet you, Your Majesty the Queen!"

    A series of self-introductions came out like this. The elf who called herself Bernarda Breeze was a little stuttered at the beginning, but then her words became very smooth. It was as if she had memorized the conditioned words countless times.  So much so that until her words fell, Belsetia didn't react for a moment - two seconds later, the Silver Queen blinked and looked at the elf girl in front of her in great surprise.

    Elaine, who was on the sidelines, couldn't help but say: "You mean you are a silver elf? A silver elf traveling outside?"

    As she spoke, she subconsciously looked at the other person twice, but at such a close distance, she became more and more certain that the girl in front of her was not a silver elf, both in terms of physical characteristics and the "breath of life" she exuded.  , the other party gave her a very strange feeling, it was not even like the "texture" of any race she knew, and after carefully looking at it, Elaine also discovered another thing:

    This elf girl has a beautiful bodySister Ertila said that Thorin guards all grow out of her canopy and can regenerate as long as there is enough time. She also said"

    ??????????????????????????????????????? away out of nowhere.

    Listening to the elf¡¯s frank and honest statement, Elaine¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but stiffen, and then she looked up at the tree men with heavy armor and heavy firepower with dull eyes.

    This is definitely the biggest "lice" she has ever seen in her life - but considering the size of Thorin's giant tree, does this seem reasonable?

    No, it¡¯s still too weirdlook up again?

    Belsetia didn't seem to pay attention to Elaine's sudden strange behavior. She just looked at the "bodyguards" behind Berna thoughtfully, and then looked back at the "wooden door" she just pushed open.  He looked at Amorn, who had been standing quietly beside him with a strange expression from just now: "I have a question, how should such a team be brought out? We can't let them get through that door and walk in directly.  Farbuti Fortress, right?¡±

    "I will take them to the forest near the Farbuti Fortress, and then you send people to pick them up - to the outside world, they are said to be the Cecil Expeditionary Force supported from the western front through secret routes," Amorn had obviously already  After considering this matter, "I believe that no one will doubt the words of the Silver Queen at this time, especiallymany people have probably already adapted to the unexpected 'surprises' that the Cecil Empire always provides."

    "Well, this is indeed a surprise," Belsetia said with a somewhat complicated expression, and then she exhaled softly, her expression relaxed, "In short If there is such a support army, at least Gaoling  The situation on the defense line will no longer deteriorate due to the aberrant legions moving south. We can even consider regaining several strategic locations north of the forest barrier. Although I still doubt whether the strength of the southern line is enough to open the 'blocking wall'  plan, but at least now I have the confidence to come up with this plan.¡±

    "I hope everything goes well," Amorn gently lowered his head again, touched the heads of Belsetia and Elaine with the tip of his nose, and then stood up slowly, "Okay, I have stayed here long enough, even if there is a  There are layers of 'foreign land' blocking it, and it has begun to be affected by this land. Let's see you next time."

    "See you next time." Belsetia nodded slightly and said, then pulled Elaine next to her and took two steps back, watching Amorn slowly turn around and walk towards the depths of the dense forest.

    "See you soon, Your Majesty the Queen~~ I'll go wait in the forest east of Farbuti first!" Berna also waved to the master and servant of the Silver Queen and said with a bright smile, and then she briskly said  He ran towards the tree guard closest to him, and using the opponent's rail gun hanging down and the armor connection points on the tree trunk, he climbed to the tree man's "shoulder" neatly and nimbly.

    The heavy "Thorin Guards" let out a series of low grunts, the wooden structure twisted and turned, turning back with the entire legion, and then carrying Bernard as the command center to follow Ah, who was already drifting away.  Morne's footsteps.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, the neural network encrypts the level of consciousness.

    "So you sent all your 'guards' to that elf as 'bodyguards'?" In a garden surrounded by pure white flowers, Gawain sat at a small round table with lavender patterns and brought  He looked at the woman in green dress sitting opposite him with a helpless expression, "You even packed an arms production line?"

    "The body of Thorin's giant tree actually doesn't need so many guards to protect it - Margarita's regiment is enough. Even without Margarita's regiment, it doesn't have much impact. I am very confident in my self-defense ability.  ," the woman in the green dress across the round table said casually with an indifferent expression. A cup of steaming tea appeared out of thin air in her hand. She stirred it and continued, "Anyway, those guards just grew out of my canopy.  'Little creatures' are like lice in the hair. If you keep them for a while, you can grow a lot"

    "Your wonderful metaphors are getting more and more weird," Gawain's mouth trembled, "Butwell, your reasons are very good, and it is indeed good for the current situation.

    "Let's get down to business. You saidyou have re-perceived the life signal of the dark priest called 'Bertram'? And he is actively moving closer to your remote roots?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1343 Vegetative vs. Vegetative

    In the small garden covered with countless white flowers, an invisible wind circled twice around the round table in the center of the garden, but this was not an "environmental parameter" simulated by the neural network - in fact, it was a piece of grassland.  A space created by Lin Jushu's large-scale neural nodes is attached to the network in the form of an independent visitor area, and the wind blowing through this sea of ??flowers is essentially the "thinking" of Lin Jushu.

    After a few seconds, the wind slowly weakened, and Bertila also ended the communication with her distal limbs. While stirring the steaming tea in her hand, she looked up at Gawain: "Yes, I can clearly  The ground sensed Bertram's signal response, and he led a group of deformed monsters around the front line, and they were always around my far-end root system"

    At this point, she paused again, narrowed her eyes slightly, and seemed to be carefully sensing the signal coming from the distance again, and then said: "I can feel He is leading his team to dig out my remaining remains in the soil.  The marginal roots that have not fully grown, put targeted toxins and inhibitors in the underground water body, and guide the dark root network in the wasteland to fight against my spread Now he should have become the main immune barrier in the wasteland.  The commander, his intervention was very effective.¡±

    Bertila narrowed her eyes. She didn't like to praise her enemies, but sensing the confrontation between Bertram and herself, she had to use the words "very effective" to evaluate the opponent's results.

    "I thought that after experiencing such a failure, it would be impossible for him to return to the front line. Unexpectedly, not only did he come back, but he was also entrusted with an important task." Listening to Bertila's words, Gawain couldn't help but frown, "Look  It seems that the 'Dark Grand Priest' named Borken is not as mean, irritable, and harsh as you said - at least he knows how to take advantage of a capable loser."

    "It may be that the number of followers around him is limited and he cannot be wasted at will," Bertila commented calmly, "In any case, Bertram's appearance did give me a 'surprise'. I had never thought of it before."  I didn¡¯t expect that he still has this ability It seems that the last failure gave him enough stimulation to make him desperately want to wash away this shame, and"

    Her expression became a little weird, and the corner of her mouth trembled as she continued: "And it seems that he made good use of the 'lesson' from last time - I tried to use mental parasitism to dig out information about the wasteland from his mind.  This attack actually established a connection in reverse, and now he leads the team to intercept my remote root system, and the accuracy and efficiency of each action are significantly higher than other dark priests."

    "Have the prey overcome the psychological fear instinct, and in turn use their 'fear of natural enemies' to actively search for the location of natural enemies" Gao Wen thoughtfully said, "This sounds like a 'talent', you  How do you plan to deal with such a comeback opponent?"

    "To deal with? For predators, 'food' is not the word 'to deal with'," Bertila said with undisguised contempt in her tone, but she obviously did not really despise the other party to the point of not even making a plan.  , "Don't worry, I have prepared the best trap for him and his monster minions. Since he is so interested in the secrets buried deep underground, let him do it."

    The dominant consciousness of Thorin's giant tree smiled, planning the next wonderful hunting activity like a sophisticated predator. Then she elegantly picked up the steaming teacup, raised it gracefully above her head, and gracefully  Pour hot tea on your head.

    Gawain looked at this scene in bewilderment, without even realizing what was happening. Then he watched the woman in the green dress in front of him suddenly throw away the tea cup, and suddenly jumped up from the chair, looking embarrassed.  Pulling her hair unbearably, she exclaimed: "Hot, hot, hot"

    It was only then that Gao Wen came to his senses and reminded the other side a few beats later: "You are in the neural network Our tea is usually for drinking"

    "I'm used to watering" Bertila pulled her wet hair and stood in the flower field and looked up at Gawain. As her figure quickly faded, she said quickly, "I'll go back and continue with the advancement plan!!"

    The next second, her figure had completely disappeared in front of Gawain, leaving only an empty white flower field and a round table and round stool in the center of the flower field. Gawain stood beside the table and stared at the direction in which Bertila disappeared for a moment.  Some of the scenes in his memories slowly emerged from the depths of his memory. After a long time, he smiled with a complicated expression and shook his head: "It's really an expression I haven't seen in seven hundred years"

    As the words fell, his figure also disappeared into the flower field. This "anchored" space specially constructed from the nerve nodes of Thorin's giant tree fell into darkness in the neural network.

    ¡­¡­

    Thorin Giant Tree?The only thing you can be proud of.

    This even slightly diluted the shame and resentment he accumulated after that failure.

    At the same time, deep in the dark and corrupt wasteland, a fierce confrontation that ordinary people could not see had quickly erupted and intensified following Bertram's instructions.

    The roots belonging to the distal limbs of Thorin's giant tree encountered a strong blockage in the process of spreading southward. Some of the root structures that had just grown and had not yet had complete combat capabilities were strangled in the process of maturation, leaving them in pieces.  The earth died between the soil and the underground river, and the dark root network from the direction of the wasteland immediately launched a rapid "encirclement and suppression". Some kind of chilling friction and crawling sounds were heard between the underground caves and tunnels.  Echoing, a large number of living vines crawled in the darkness, intertwining into a surrounding network while releasing various toxins and tiny "biological soldiers" around them. There were also thin vines that mimicked the roots of Thorin and spread and grew all the way to the north  ¡­

    Thorin¡¯s root system¡¯s counterattack also came soon, and the attack methods were no less numerous than those of his opponents. The root network belonging to the dark priests began to necrotic in large areas in the border areas

    And these necrotic root tissues have already transmitted enough intelligence content to Bertram before they died completely.

    "The counterattack is very rapidconcentrated and continuous thinking pulsesnerve signals are converging towards the eastern region"

    In the cold wilderness, Bertram led the team to quickly move to the target location while carefully sensing the information coming from below. Suddenly, a joy filled his heart.

    At the same time as this joy surged up, he was also feeling the increasingly obvious and intense "predator aura". This predator aura brought him almost instinctive fear - two completely opposite things.  The emotions impacted his already abnormal spirit, and the process of repeatedly tearing at his consciousness only made Bertram even more excited. An abnormal excitement made him shout loudly to his followers: "We have caught the big guy.  It¡¯s over! Compatriots, we¡¯ve caught it!¡±

    "Priest, you mean" A low-level dark priest was stunned for a moment, then quickly responded, "You mean what we captured this time is the 'thinking organ'?"

    "Yes, I sensed those strong thought pulses and the nerve signals that are constantly gathering towards the target location. We caught it," Bertram said through gritted teeth (although he no longer has teeth),  "The truth behind that crazy woman's ability to extend her consciousness to such a long distance and to easily control such a huge body by herself We finally caught her thinking auxiliary organ!"

    As he spoke, he had already sensed that he had arrived near the target location - he immediately ordered his followers to stop to prevent falling into a trap.

    Excited as he was, Bertram still maintained his basic judgment and calmness. He knew how cunning the "ancient saint" named Bertila was, and he also knew that there is no unreasonable good luck in this world - okay  , maybe it existed, but he didn't believe that such a thing would fall on him.

    The target was right ahead, but he didn't dare to rush over and dig down rashly. Who knew what the crazy woman had prepared there? Maybe after he ran over, a big hole opened in the ground, and there was a cloth underneath.  What about the stomach pouch, full of sharp teeth and digestive juices?

    "Priest, how do we get there?" the low-level dark priest asked from the side.

    Bertram did not respond, but secretly connected with the underground root network that was fighting fiercely with the enemy. A moment later, a rumbling sound suddenly came out from the ground near him, and then the thick soil and rocks were blown away.  The force in the ground tore a gap, and a sloping "passage" leading to the ground, surrounded by countless living vines and root supports, appeared in his eyes.

    "I suspect that crazy woman has prepared a trap for us, but it doesn't matter - we will slowly push through under the cover of the root network. No matter what she prepares underground, we will dismantle it all the way!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1344 You have to use your brain when fighting

    On the northern front where the living forest and the dark root network compete most fiercely, the entire battlefield has evolved with the fierce competition between the two warring parties into a form that is completely beyond ordinary people's common sense, and even beyond any historical record - a huge scale of alienated life.  The bodies are attacking and fighting deep underground. Above is the thick rock and soil, and above that is the white-hot battlefield between the mechanized army of the Mortal Empire and the biochemical army of the Dark Order. Between these two battlefields, there are  With the large number of biomass factories and pipeline systems established by the Cecil Empire, the tree man priests of the Dark Order, and the creeping vine communities, these war machines that are far beyond the past are fighting to the death like giant beasts. The war pressure generated not only makes  The rapid growth of the Mortal Empire's army also greatly promoted the perfection and evolution of the dark creatures cultivated by the All-Death Society.

    The strong vines tore through the thick rock formations, and the seemingly soft mimic roots supported the rocks and soil. The liquid flowing in the plant's vessels gave off a faint light, illuminating the passage to the depths of the earth. Perle  Mu's roots wriggled quickly among the slippery stones and vines, and this huge root network continuously transmitted the information collected from the surrounding environment directly to the depths of his consciousness, allowing him to  Clearly understand the "battle situation" ahead.

    The encirclement network is gradually taking shape, and the "immune barrier" of the root network has clearly gained the upper hand. Now his "minions" have successfully blocked part of the hostile roots spreading from the living forest in an underground cave, and cut off the surrounding areas of the target.  A large number of biomass transportation pipelines, and in the deepest part of this gradually shrinking encirclement network, the huge thinking pulse has become obvious like a light in the dark night.

    In this war between "plants" and "plants", it is rare for the root network to have such an upper hand. One of the main reasons is that the terrifying living forest has more powerful features than the root network.  High operating efficiency and emergency response intelligence, and for a long time, Bertram and his men were trying to figure out how to crack the secret. After making considerable efforts and sacrifices, they finally had  progress.

    They learned that the reason why Bertila, who was far away in the Holy Spirit Plains, could easily command the huge living forest at the southern foot of the Dark Mountains and still maintain its extremely high operating efficiency even as the forest grew larger and larger.  The key lies in an "auxiliary thinking organ". This thinking organ expands and proliferates with the forest. It is equivalent to Bertila's "auxiliary soul". They can be combined into a whole to deal with macro problems, and can also  It uses its own powerful intelligence to operate and operate autonomously in local areas.

    After learning these things, one of Bertram's biggest goals was to capture such an "auxiliary thinking organ" in order to find a way to completely defeat Bertila.

    This is of course not easy - the significance of auxiliary thinking organs to the living forest is obvious. Bertila cannot allow such important body tissues to be exposed to danger. Under normal circumstances, these thinking organs are surrounded by large-scale root systems and  Biological battle groups protect, sometimes even hiding in the steel fortresses of the Cecil people. Bertram has tried several times, but all failed.

    However, there are no absolutes in the world, and those "thinking organs" are not always in a foolproof state. Since the living forest needs to continue to spread deep into the wasteland, and its scale is also expanding every day, Bertila must continue to create new thinking organs.  And deploy them to the front line, and these organs and their "guards" cannot grow and deploy in an instant - just like all biological units, they also need a little time to mature.

    Under normal circumstances, Bertila calculates these maturation times very well and does not give others any chance, but she is only a mortal after all. As long as the battlefield is vast enough and the nerve nodes that need to be processed at the same time are complex enough, when the dark root network counterattacks,  If the pressure is great enough, she will always show her flaws. For so many days, Bertram has been waiting for this opportunity.

    He believed that as long as he could successfully capture an "organ", with his attainments in druid magic, he would be able to crack the flaws of these organs. Even if he could not crack them, as long as he handed over a thinking organ to the Grand Priest  , can also be regarded as a great achievement.

    The sound of dripping water suddenly came from a distance, and a trickle of water suddenly appeared in the originally damp underground passage. Bertram quickly woke up from his reverie about the future, while maintaining communication with the nearby root network.  Connecting side said to his followers in the depths of his mind: "Stay vigilant, there is a natural underground space ahead - that crazy woman arrived earlier than us."

    Not long after he finished speaking, the team he led passed through the cave passage forcibly opened by the root network, and an underground river immersed in darkness appeared in the perception of the dark priests.; And the activation of these ambushers also produced a large number of extremely obvious "command signals". These signals helped him finally confirm the specific location of the "command source"!

    "Release all the servant units, they can all be used as consumables!" He suddenly shouted loudly, and at the same time activated all the surrounding root networks, "I have found the real location of that organ - compatriots, follow me  !¡±

    A series of thunderous loud noises erupted from the depths of the thick soil and rocks. The dark root network that was running step by step suddenly became manic and began to madly attack the nearby living forest roots regardless of losses. Those who followed the dark priests came  The aberrant servants here also entered a violent state at the same time, and pounced on the "biological weapon cluster" belonging to the Thorin giant tree drilled out of the underground cave in an especially ferocious manner. There were roars, cracks, explosions and liquid splashes.  The sound instantly filled the entire underground space, but in such a terrible fierce battle, Bertram and his followers directly abandoned the "soldiers" assigned to them by Dean Borken, and quickly and quietly  Drilled into the depths of another nearby cave.

    As Bertram said - "servants" are all expendable. As long as Bertila's weakness can be grasped, everything he consumes here will be exchanged for a great achievement!

    They walked through the depths of darkness, leaving the sound of fighting behind them. They bypassed or quickly broke through waves of defenses, and kept approaching the deepest space of this natural cave. They traveled like this for an unknown period of time, and Perret  Mu suddenly felt a glow appear in front of his eyes.

    The space in front of him suddenly opened up.

    No one would have thought that such a place would exist in the dark and deep underground world: a lush green plant covers the entire cave, the luminous vines hanging from the ceiling illuminate everything around it, and a large number of dark brown aerial roots support the cave.  The surface and dome are wrapped with flower vines and dotted with green leaves on the top, forming a wonder like an underground forest.

    ??Thisis one of the "command nodes" that Bertila set up on the front line?

    Bertram stared at everything in front of him with his mouth open.

    He lost count of how many years he had not seen such a scene.

    However, in the next second, these "touches" turned into greater hatred and anger, and guided him to notice the center point of all thought pulse signals in the cave:

    A large-scale flower vine is clustered in the deepest part of this "garden", and on that flower vine, a brain-shaped no, that is a brain, a brain is lying unprotected.  Among the flower vines.

    It is alive, with some flowing shimmers of light constantly emerging from its surface, and rising and falling slightly like a heart.

    It looks extremely weird, and completely defenseless.

    Until here, Bertram really smiled - even though it was difficult for his ugly face to show a real smile, he knew that he was in a very happy mood now.

    A thinking organ - Bertila's aesthetics and creativity are just like this - it lies quietly in front of him.

    No matter how powerful this thing is and how many powerful guards it has, it is only a thinking organ after all After breaking through the nearby defense system, its body is so fragile and unbearable.

    "Do you feel scared tooyou slimy ball of meat"

    Bertram said in a low voice. In his perception, the biometric signals of the aberrations he left behind and the root network that forced him into a manic state were quickly dissipating - but this did not affect his happy mood at all.  .

    "Cut it off from the surrounding biological tissue and 'remove' it completely."

    Bertram said casually.

    A dark priest who was most trusted by him immediately stepped out from the crowd and walked towards the brain that looked fragile and defenseless.

    One step, two steps, three steps Bang!  !

    Bertram watched helplessly as the subordinate with considerable strength was hit hard by something in an instant. A heavy blow exploded, smashing the wooden body of the subordinate into countless scattered fragments.

    The next second, he saw the brain floating out from its "base". A dozen thick and muscular tentacles extended from under the brain. The ends of those tentacles were wielding heavy mechanical warhammers, shining with electric light.  The giant stick, the burner ready to go, and the magic main gun that should have been installed on the heavy tank!

    Bertram: "?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?This website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1346 Capture

    In front of the endless starlight and colors, Bertram felt that his consciousness was gradually disintegrating, and some "things" that should not belong to him were rapidly pouring into his soul, and were rapidly eroding and replacing¡ª  ¡ªFor a moment, he still remembered his name, but the next moment, everything he knew about himself was submerged in the depths of the vast sea of ??information. After that, another moment passed before he realized that he was  The body that had just been occupied for a short time had begun to lose control.

    He grew new organs, and the body surface that had turned into wood many years ago had traces of flesh and blood again. He opened one pair of eyes after another, and behind each pair of eyes there seemed to be an independent consciousness - countless  Qing's voice was noisy in his mind, and eventually turned into a huge but chaotic whistling sound, and in this whistling sound, he saw a huge figure like a lighthouse coming.

    The figure stood in front of the hill, leaning down towards this side. She stretched out her hands to grab the earth, just like a giant picking up stones on the roadside. Bertram's last thought was to escape, but his body actively threw himself into that shrouded body.  The palm in the purple mist, and then He could no longer support his spirit, and temporarily lost consciousness like a hug.

    Myrmina reached out and grabbed the creature that looked like a tree man and a human. She lowered her head and observed its body curiously. She was very interested in the strange shape of this thing, but she knew that she couldn't take this thing away.  The creature stayed in its own laboratory - according to the information transmitted in the neural network, this should be the dark priest who escaped from Bertila's "predation" - as an important source of intelligence, it is the property of the empire  .

    So the Lord of Ten Thousand Laws could only sigh with regret. Her tower-like body stood upright in a swirling cloud and mist. At this moment, it began to shrink and disappear rapidly, and then there was a large-scale rune array behind her.  Opening up, in a series of complex transformations, the runes were reconnected into chains and rings, suppressing and blocking back the power that could drive mortals crazy. After just ten seconds, the huge body standing in the whirlpool of clouds and mist disappeared.  All that was left was Myrmina.zip, who was only a little over two meters tall, standing at the gate of the mansion. At her feet was Bertram, who had changed beyond recognition.

    The former dark patriarch is now like a cylinder made of vines, wood blocks and soft and rotten meat. A hideous and terrifying face is inlaid on the top of it, with his third body in the middle.  Two faces ¨C and a third and fourth face.

    "Isn't it just a glance? As for this" Myrmina muttered resentfully, then casually sketched a few runes in the air and connected to the magic network terminal set up in the mansion.  , "Hello? Hello Yes, this is frontline researcher Mina. I just caught the dark priest who escaped Yes, he ran away from Bertila. Tell her that there is no need to chase her.  Huh? The fluctuation of the anti-divine barrier here just now? It was during the arrest Yes, the surroundings were confirmed in advance and there was no leakage. I know, I know, I will write a report later. I have determined the process before, I understand  ¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A billowing heat wave rises in the forest. The "Purification Road" created by the magic cannon and heavy burners extends from Falm Fortress to the northern end of the forest barrier, accompanied by the squeaking sound of thick wooden limbs.  With a rattling sound, the "New Treant Guards" wearing heavy armor and holding heavy firepower weapons stepped out of the forest, while continuing to pour terrifying firepower onto the heads of the aberrations and biochemical monsters running around in the scorched earth.  While steadily advancing the front line.

    ¡°Boom!!¡±

    A bright ball of light swept across the sky, and a particularly deafening explosion came from the distance. The "Arcane Star" summoned by the Elf Queen Belsetia herself fell on the horizon at the edge of the forest, destroying the last one that was still transmitting.  Abnormal forms of energy light bombs bombarded the position, and with the complete misfire of the enemy's heavy long-range firepower, the armored tree guards also stood firm at the front of the front.

    They opened the branches around the canopy and lowered the bud-like alloy armor. A series of vines hung down from the canopy. A large number of hard-wearing ranger warriors fell from above along the ropes and began to harvest what was left on the scorched earth.  The enemy and the engineering troops covering the rear rushed to build fortifications and build forts.

    An extraordinarily tall tree man guard with extraordinarily thick armor and carrying various auxiliary combat equipment strode to the middle of the position. This awe-inspiring guard opened the alloy armor around the tree crown, and a petite figure peeked out of it.  Come out - she has long golden hair and fair to almost transparent skin. Many mysterious runes flicker on her body, and the radiance of magic travels on the surface of her skin. She looks at the surface and sees what she stands on.  Belsetia, who was between several adamantine demons, had a bright smile on her face: "?The army was able to draw out its forces to consolidate their northwest border. The aberration army heading south from the Ogure Tribal Nation has been contained in the north of Greta Fortress, but the battle there is still fierce; on the other hand, the Millennium Legion of the Silver Empire is '  With the fire support of the Thorin Expeditionary Force, they gradually regained the land north of the forest barrier and have now advanced to the crash area of ??the Temple of the Stars.  According to the news from the Silver Queen, her next step will be to recapture the remains of the Temple of the Stars and build an advancement base based on it as the southern starting point of the blocking wall.  "

    "'Thorin's Expeditionary Force'" Gawain repeated the word softly, "Well, Bertila is right. The elf and the 'bodyguards' she brought there seem to have performed far beyond  The expected effect. However, it sounds like the situation there has not yet completely stabilized. The aberrations moving south from the Ogure area are now only temporarily contained at the northwest border of the High Mountain Kingdom. The southern coalition forces are not able to completely eliminate those monsters  ¡­¡±

    Having said this, he shook his head: "Where is the Western Front? Has Duke Baldwin sent a message?"

    "There are many occupied areas on the western front, and the tribes have been severely damaged. In addition, the original border barrier of the Ogure Tribal Nation was completely destroyed by the aberration army. The long border needs to be fortified everywhere. Baldwin and Jinna took it there  The expeditionary force had to be held back," Hetty said with a somewhat serious expression. "Now they have just completely blocked the gaps in the mountain barrier, but there are still many out-of-control aberrations operating in the mountains and forests and acting instinctively.  Driven by the police, he moved towards the inland city of Ogure. The place is now full of refugees, and a large number of gathering areas lack protection. The 'sanctuary' surrounded by a fence may suffer heavy losses even if it faces a lone aberration  The situation is very complex."

    "Has it become a long-term 'bandit war'" Gawain gradually frowned, "Bardwin should be able to cope with this situation, but the key is that we can't afford to wait The blocking wall must be built as soon as possible.  The part across the wasteland cannot be completed by the Typhon Empire alone, the pressure and risks would be too greatWhat is Rebecca doing over there?"

    "We are building more supercritical accelerators for the Mortal Dawn, as well as the Purgatory incendiary bomb assembly plant," Hetty's tone seemed a bit stiff when she said this. This was probably because the hand that signed the budget was shaking again and again.  The sequelae, "Creating day and night."

    "Very good," Gao Wen suddenly smiled. "This is exactly what she is good at and what the Western Front urgently needs - if we cannot quickly establish a 'Western Front Advancement Point' on the ground, then we can directly launch the waste from the sky.  It is also an idea to blow up a road in the western part of the country, and then it will be much more convenient to build a western blocking wall."

    Then he breathed a sigh of relief and leaned on the back of the chair with a thoughtful expression: "Next, let's see how much useful information Bertila can dig out of the heads of her 'former compatriots'  Information If we can grasp the specific deployment of those dark priests and the real goals of the sentinels, we may have the opportunity to completely tilt the balance in our favor"

    ¡­¡­

    In a garden covered with countless pure white flowers, a middle-aged man wearing a gray-white cloth robe and an ordinary face suddenly opened his eyes.

    In an instant, a large number of abstract, chaotic, fragmented and fragmented impressions poured into his mind, impacting his spirit. He could not recall anything specific from the fragmented information, but there was an extremely profound and terrifying "impression"  The overwhelming force was crushing towards him. It felt as if he had forgotten some terrible facts, but only the "fear" itself was deeply imprinted in the depths of his soul.

    This terrible feeling was like some kind of long torture. Even if it lasted only a few seconds, it was enough to make the middle-aged man hold his head and let out a series of vague and painful roars. He rolled in the flower field, as if he felt that his mind was spinning.  As if being gradually dissolved by strong acid, it wasn't until the sound of rustling and footsteps suddenly came from the side, and the pain in his mind suddenly dissipated, that he stopped twitching all over, and looked up with a blank vision, looking at the man who was heading this way.  The approaching figure.

    Wearing a light green dress, Bertila stopped at the garden center.

    She looked down at the middle-aged man curled up on the ground.

    "Long years no see, Bertram.

    "Welcome to your resting place."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1348 The initial shock

    it's all over.

    Philip stood in a secret bunker room located underground in the forward base. His eyes fell on the platform in the center of the room for a long time - the center of the platform was sunken, and its edges were engraved with many complex and precise runes. At this moment, the rune array was being  Gradually extinguished, a large number of nerve cords like roots and vines are slowly retreating from the platform, returning to the holes on the edge of the room. In the sunken area in the center of the platform, there is only one group that has been completely lost.  Forms of biomass remains, as well as some thin liquid.

    In the past few hours, the biomass remains have been undergoing extremely intense alienation and transformation, taking on various terrifying forms. Even a man like Philip who fought on the battlefield could recall what he had seen before.  I still can't help but feel my scalp numb when I see the scene - but no matter what, this terrible process has finally ended at this moment. No matter what kind of soul was once trapped in this mass of flesh and blood, his relationship with this world has been wiped out.  .

    The rustling sound of plant roots suddenly came from not far away. Philip followed the sound and looked in the direction of the sound. He saw a group of bright green vines coming from a hole in the corner of the room.  And during the process of squirming, it quickly changed into a human-like outline, and finally became the incarnation of Bertila. This incarnation nodded slightly to Philip, and then set its sights on the center of the platform.

    "It's all over," a slightly hoarse female voice sounded in this underground room, "Bertram and his followers have left this world, and I dug out a lot of useful intelligence from their memories.  .¡±

    "That's good - in terms of intelligence, we have been at a disadvantage for a long time, and now we are finally making progress." Philip nodded slightly, then hesitated, but couldn't help but continue, "You seem to be very worried, Ms. Bertila.  .¡±

    "I just remembered too many things in the past," Bertila was silent for a moment and said with a hint of emotion, "Bertram was once a respected scholar, and his followersthose who are now  Half of the people we call "Dark Priests" were close comrades-in-arms of Brother Gawain. They were priests and spiritual leaders in the Northern Pioneer Army. Before rushing into the wasteland, all of us made a solemn pledge.  Oath It was a very special era, a very special period, and we all seemed to be ambitious and generous"

    "I heard His Majesty mention this matter," Philip nodded slightly and said, "Not only the Society of the Dead, but also the Order of the Eternal Sleeper and the Sons of the Storm¡ªthese orders that fell into darkness seven hundred years ago.  They have had a glorious history, but no matter how glorious the history is, it is an indisputable fact that they eventually fell into darkness. A passion for blood may not necessarily bring glory. The further you go on the wrong path, the further you will deviate from justice."

    "The route is wrong, I understand," Bertila seemed to smile bitterly, but the stiff face of the avatar made the change in her expression almost imperceptible, "Just like Brother Gawain said, there is no correct concept of guidance.  With a set of scientific and reasonable methods and tools, it is difficult to truly achieve the original intention by acting with passion and heroism, and it often even makes things go in the opposite direction from the original goal For a long time, I actually felt uncomfortable with his words.  I only have a vague understanding of it, but seeing Bertram¡¯s appearance now, I think I understand what he means It¡¯s a pity that none of us have a second chance.¡±

    "But at least we can correct this mistake," Philip said with a serious expression. "There are still many dark priests like Bertram. We must stop them before they cause a catastrophe."

    "Yes we have to stop them," Bertila repeated Philip's words softly, "otherwise it will really be a catastrophe a catastrophe that no one can escape"

    ¡­¡­

    The deep encryption space of the neural network suddenly lit up a hazy brilliance in the darkness, and then the endless white flowers quickly covered the entire land in the dim light. As the dim light gradually changed into brilliant skylight, these first few flowers  A sea of ??white flowers appeared in the empty space for a second. In the center of the white flowers and fine grass swaying in the wind, a round table and high-backed chairs with lavender patterns appeared one by one, and one figure after another appeared on the round table.  around.

    This includes Gawain, Veronica and Hetty, as well as Bertila who created this space, Kamel who is far away at the "Gate" project site, and Mirmi who is conducting experiments on the border of the wasteland.  Na, Amorn who just returned from the south not long ago, and even Enya who rarely appears in the spiritual network recently - mortals use their true appearance, while the gods use "network images" that are similar to humans.  , these figures gathered around the round table, and a crucial meeting was about to begin.

    Gawain raised his head and looked around at the people sitting around the round table.With a thoughtful expression, "Actually, speaking of this, I thought of some of my recent conjectures about the 'unified wave model' or assumptions."

    "Assumptions about the unified wave model?" Gao Wen's mind moved. In fact, he had some vague ideas floating in his mind, but he could not form a complete concept for a while. At this time, he realized that the "Lord of All Laws" in front of him might have something.  The idea was similar to his own, and he immediately pricked up his ears, "Tell me and listen."

    "Unified wave model We try to describe the universe we live in in the form of 'everything is a wave'. Whether it is physical celestial bodies and all things, or non-physical magic, thoughts, and spiritual bodies, we all believe that they are various  The 'phenomenon' formed by waves of different frequencies and wavelengths in the process of independent existence and interactive oscillation. It is precisely because the bottom layer of everything has the nature of 'waves' that it leads to the blurring of the boundaries between virtual and real in the universe and the possibility of mutual transformation.  As a result, thoughts can produce physical gods, and magic can interfere with the real and virtual worlds. This is the basis of our theory. If we extend it, we will have an obvious conclusion:

    ¡°The universe we live in as a whole should be a ¡®superposition of waves¡¯ that is larger in scale, more complex in structure, and more chaotic in its transformation methods, or in other words, a ¡®field¡¯ of astonishing scale that is constantly vibrating.

    "This field contains all the 'fluctuations' that are 'all things in the world', and the chaotic superposition state it presents is maintained at a just right balance stage. This balance stage allows intelligent individuals like us to thrive in it.  Of course, due to the limited level of observation and cognition, we cannot observe the appearance of the entire universe's 'field', nor can we calculate whether it will remain so balanced forever, just like a small insect that can only survive one day cannot imagine what will happen when night falls.  What it looks like - that's not something we can focus on now, what I want to say is, where was the initial 'shock' in this field"

    "The initialshock?" Amorn, who was sitting next to Myrmina and participating in the meeting as an old elf, frowned and spoke subconsciously while trying to keep up with the topic, "You are referring to  ?¡±

    "The first ripple at the birth of the universe, the first wave born in this field world where 'everything is a wave', considering the special nature and mode of action of magic in our universe, it is very likely that it is  The first 'magic glow' of our world," Mirmina said with a calm and serious expression, "If we regard this universe as a pond, then this pond has a time node, and before the time node,  It only has calm water, without any fluctuations, and without everything in the world. Naturally, it does not have all the truths and knowledge that we know today. Regarding this stage before the time node, I call it the 'Unrecognizable Era'.

    "And when a certain time node arrives I don't know what happened at this node, but ripples appeared on the calm water, the first fluctuations appeared, and matter and magic were born from the originally chaotic and uniform 'field'  Come out, have their own forms and attributes, and there is the world we know now. This subsequent stage may be called the 'cognizable era'.

    "The 'initial shock' I mentioned is the first wave of fluctuation that occurs in our universe when that time comes and the ripples it brings."

    When Mirmina said this, she paused temporarily. She gave everyone present some time to think, and then her eyes focused on Gawain.

    "In the days of perfecting the unified fluctuation model, I have become more and more aware that this model needs a 'foundation'. If this foundation is not filled, it will seem to become a loophole, making it impossible for our model to explain where it comes from.  ' question - so I have been thinking about it during this time.

    "If our universe has a 'starting point', then it must have a 'first ripple', that is, there is an initial'shock'."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1349 Dark Disagreement

    "If our universe has a 'starting point', then it must have a 'first ripple', that is, there is an initial'shock'."

    The initial shock

    Myrmina¡¯s speech ended, but Gawain did not speak. He just thought about what he had just heard, and compared and reasoned with the knowledge he had already mastered.  Of course he knows that the "initial shock" referred to here is not the same thing as the "shock" known in common sense, and cannot be simply understood literally. According to Mirmina, if the entire universe is regarded as  A "field", then its initial "oscillation" should be a fluctuation collapse of unprecedented scale and containing a huge amount of information - an information singularity, an "undulation" that causes the universe to lose its "flatness".

    Myrmena believed that it was the first "glow of magic" in this universe.

    And this description obviously mirrors the information provided by Bertram: in the knowledge that the group of dark priests gained from the "sentinels", the "shock that swept across all the stars" was also called the "magic power of the world".  "Reference frequency band".

    "Do you think the 'oscillation' mentioned by Bertram is the 'initial ripple' you have been looking for in the unified wave model?" Kamel, who had been listening quietly on the side without speaking, suddenly broke the silence.  Looking at the former God of Magic across the round table, his voice was low and trembling, "And this 'initial ripple' is still reverberating in the universe to this day, with no sign of dissipating. At the same time, there are still 'magic tides' appearing on various celestial bodies.  direct cause¡­¡­"

    "This ripple appeared with the birth of our universe. It is the 'starting point' for the existence of everything in the world today. It may never disappear until the end of the life of our universe. At least in my theoretical model, there is no  One factor can cause this ripple to dissipate," Myrmina said calmly, "And if this ripple really dissipates one day, it will probably be the real disaster for the entire world - as for the consequences it brings  The 'magic tide' on the scale of the stars, it can probably only be regarded as a breeze in the universe, a normal natural phenomenon."

    "Background wave" Gao Wen thought thoughtfully, "Is the recurring demonic tide phenomenon on various planets just because the background wave permeating the universe periodically amplifies the 'observer effect' of intelligent creatures on the planet's surface"

    "Background wave? A very accurate description," Myrmina raised her eyebrows slightly, agreeing with Gawain's summary, "Perhaps the original source of the demonic wave is just like what you said, it is the background of intelligent races permeating the universe.  Caused by periodic descents into madness under the influence of waves.¡±

    Myrmina uses "intelligent races periodically fall into madness" to describe the planet-level "observer effect amplification and deviation" phenomenon. It must be said that this is a statement that is quite consistent with the traditional mage's world view, and Gawain also agrees with her.  This description, after all they live in a world where the boundaries between entities and non-entities are blurred, and the collective madness of intelligent races means that "the world collapses in their eyes". This is the result of the out-of-control observer effect.

    "A natural phenomenon" Hetty spoke slowly in thought, "Now we know that the demonic tide originates from the 'ripples among the stars', but how can we fight against this ripple? Those dark cultists try to artificially guide the Deep Blue Network  Of course, this method is not advisable - but is there anything worthy of reference in their ideas?"

    "This is exactly what I want to say," Gawain said in a deep voice, "We cannot stop the 'background wave' in the universe. This 'monsoon among the stars' will definitely come as scheduled, so our choice is  We can only find a way to survive this monsoon. Perhaps we do need a barrier to resist the influence of the 'background wave' on our minds - the principle of demonic tide of world destruction is the amplification and loss of control of the observer effect, so the only thing we need  What we are guarding is 'cognition', but we obviously cannot use the same methods as those dark cultists"

    Having said this, he paused for a moment before continuing with a frown: "In fact, I seriously doubt the feasibility of those dark cultists' plan to transform the Deep Blue Network into a planet-level barrier to resist the background in the universe.  Wave, this sounds logical, and it is also consistent with the fact that we know that the energy released when the Deep Blue Well exploded in the past resisted the 'demon tremor' seven hundred years ago, but the Deep Blue Well explosion that year  It just resisted a 'forewarm' Simply and crudely covering the planet with a super-powerful magic field, can it really block the 'star monsoon' that sweeps across the stars? I'm skeptical about this."

    "Theoretically, it has a certain effect." At this moment, Enya, who had been listening quietly and not saying much, suddenly broke the silence. This dragon god??Thinking - After realizing that the real purpose of the sentinel and the wishful thinking of the group of dark priests were probably not consistent, he couldn't help but start to think about what the out-of-control ancient mind wanted to do. After thinking about it, this terrible  It is impossible for ancient minds to view the world today with the purpose of love and peace.

    What it did in the Crystal Cluster War and its current actions in planning the Wasteland War are enough to illustrate its attitude towards mortals.

    "Think about it, if you were sentinels, what would you want to do?" At this moment, Enya suddenly broke the silence. She looked around at the figures around the round table, "If you had the strength to be as unshakable as steel,  The mind, under the control of a lofty command, has been performing its duties for millions of years. It was originally tireless and would not complain, but suddenly, you gained a 'heart', began to have feelings, likes and dislikes, and began to understand fear,  Anger and hatred, you also start to pursue some goals of your own, what will you do?"

    Everyone looked thoughtful, while Enya continued to speak unhurriedly: "In Tallond, the 'Omega' created by the dragons also faced similar changes. It suddenly  With the 'heart', he began to think like a free mortal, and the experiences accumulated in the past million years allowed him to make a decision in a very short period of time - to leave this planet, terminate the mission that had lost its meaning, and go to  Satisfy your curiosity.¡±

    "The sentinel also wants to terminate its mission?" Gawain understood what Enya meant, "Because it suddenly had free will and was tired of its endless watching and patrolling for the past million years?"

    "I'm not sure, this is just a guess. After all, there is no comparison between Omega and Sentinels," Enya shrugged, "But one thing is for sure, if an artificial intelligence suddenly realizes that its work is meaningless,  Then it will definitely try to end this 'meaninglessness', and the Sentinelits mission is to observe and record the progress of civilization on our planet, and wait for the emergence of 'adult individuals' in the reincarnations of civilizations, but  What happens after the adult individual appears? It has no right to stop working. It is just a sentinel. After the adult individual leaves, it will continue to observe and record the subsequent new civilization process This is a job that will not end at all.  "

    "There is only one way to end the work," Veronica said in a low voice, "If all civilizations on this planet are extinct, it no longer needs to observe and record."

    "No," Gawain said with a gloomy face, "Even if the civilization on this planet is extinct, new intelligent creatures may be born on the planet after a long time, and as long as this planet still has the foundation to breed life,  Conditions, the work of the sentry will never end, so"

    Myrmina¡¯s voice rang out, taking over the second half of Gawain¡¯s sentence: ¡°It must permanently eliminate the ¡®trouble¡¯¡ªso that our planet no longer has the conditions to reproduce life.¡±

    A chill surged into everyone¡¯s hearts, even the gods present.

    After more than ten seconds, Bertila's voice finally broke the silence of the scene: "Fortunately, we have now obtained the follow-up 'drop coordinates' of those dark priests, and further counterattack plans have also begun.  No matter what the Sentinel wants to do with the Deep Blue Network, as long as we guard all the nodes of the Network and eliminate all the wasteland legions, its conspiracy will naturally be shattered"

    "We have sent the intelligence of those coordinates to all alliance fronts, and the records after this meeting will also be shared with our allies," Gawain nodded and said, "We still cannot take it lightly, even if we now have the 'drop coordinates'  information, it does not rule out that there are some 'secret coordinates' or 'backup coordinates' that even Bertram does not know about. It is impossible for the Sentinel to share all its knowledge openly and honestly with the Society for the Death of All Creatures. It must have something else hidden behind it.  In order to cope with this unexpected situation, Bertram may have already started to adjust its plan the moment it was captured by us"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1350 Fading?

    In the cyberspace covered by a sea of ??white flowers, figures left the venue one by one. As the figures around the round table disappeared one by one, the space also became quiet. In the end, only Gawain and Bertila were left standing in the sea of ??flowers.  In the center, looking at the virtual sky and distant horizon in the breeze blowing through the sea of ??flowers.

    Bertila was the first to break the silence: "It seems that you are worried, brother Gawain."

    "I'm still thinking about the Sentinel," Gawain said in a deep voice. "After confirming that it hides a deeper conspiracy, I have to start thinking about what kind of changes it will make and what its final means will be.  , as a sufficiently ancient mind, the knowledge and trump cards it possesses are simply beyond our understanding.¡±

    "If our speculation is correct, then using the power of the Deep Blue Webway to transform the celestial body under our feet into a permanently uninhabitable planet should be its ultimate goal, and what my 'wasteland compatriots' think  Everything it does is just the process of achieving this goal," Bertila said unhurriedly, "Now we have successfully stopped the aberration army from continuing to attack the civilized world, and we also know their next steps.  The 'launch plan', in theory, unless all battlefields of the alliance suddenly collapse, the Sentinel's 'domesticated planet' plan has no possibility of being realized."

    "This is exactly what I was thinking about just now - if the Sentinel cannot realize its plan to control the Deep Blue Webway, what 'alternatives' does it have to achieve its goal of 'permanent extinction'?" Gawain thought slowly while thinking.  Said slowly, "Although its node placement plan has not yet been completed, a large number of rune stones have been placed in the Deep Blue Network Channel. Previously, observatories and magic observation facilities in various places have observed a wide range of magic anomalies. Tire has also  It has been determined that some drastic changes in the Deep Blue Webway cut off the connection between the Loren Continent and Antavien. This shows that even if all the rune stones are not dropped, the Sentinels can already partially control the operation of the Deep Blue Webway

    "If one day it confirms that its plan has failed, what will it do with the Deep Blue Webway it currently controls? It seems that it has not yet been able to use this part of the Deep Blue Webway to launch a direct attack on the material world, but it has already  It can influence and interfere with the environment of the entire continent, but I think what it can do using the Deep Blue Network Channel is far more than that."

    Having said this, he stopped and turned to look at Bertila, who had a calm expression: "What about you? What do you think?"

    "I don't know much about the Deep Blue Network, and I'm not good at reasoning like you. I just think that my former compatriots are pathetic and hateful," Bertila shook his head and said in a low voice, "We have all fallen into  Darkness, but not only did they fall into the darkness, they have now become tools controlled by the Sentinels without knowing it. In Bertram, I only see their irreversible future."

    Gawain didn't speak for a while. After thinking quietly for a moment, he suddenly said: "Maybe I should go to the door of the Treaty Castle again to have a look."

    "You want to go to the Kingdom of the Gods again?" Bertila raised his eyebrows, and then reacted, "Wait, you want to go to the Sentinel Homeport again? Isn't it already there"

    "It has been abandoned, I know, but what is left there makes me very uneasy. The reverse tide once completely corrupted the center of the home port and the last cruise ship, but now those ancient things are still maintained.  In my opinion, this kind of 'relic' that is still running automatically after a long history, and whose central system is essentially out of control is a huge hidden danger in itself."

    "Do you plan to destroy that home port and the last cruise ship?" Bertila frowned slightly, "But as far as I know, the technical staff of the 'Gate' project have repeatedly demonstrated it many times. Based on our current situation,  The level of technology is simply incapable of destroying the Voyager legacy of that scale. It is even difficult for them to cut a metal sample from the spacecraft. Moreover, Master Kamel also suspects that the thing still has some kind of 'defense mechanism'. If  The home port and cruise ship confirmed that there is a lethal threat, and those remaining weapons may be able to counterattack."

    "Indeed, we shouldn't be able to destroy that thing now" Gawain took a gentle breath and whispered, "But we must keep some prepared measures"

    ¡­¡­

    Deep in the wasteland of Gondor covered by dark and filthy clouds, in the center of the hills and plains where the dark priests are entrenched, Grand Priest Borken is furious because of the news of defeat coming from afar.

    "That loser Bertram! I shouldn't have given him a second chance!" Borken's angry curses were passed between the upper nerve nodes, making the high-ranking priests gathered around the hill tremble.  , Silent, "I should have thrown him directly into the biomass slag pool."The front line has been fully pushed back - my dear Miss Consultant, the humans on the northern and eastern fronts have even begun to build permanent bases on our territory!  It feels like a bit of a crisis!  "

    "Oh, sense of crisis, of course, Your Excellency the Grand Priest, of course we are on your side, we have the same goal," Leerna said, but did not restrain the smile on her face at all, "It's just that the sense of crisis cannot  Help us change something, and¡­our little setback at the frontier of civilization might not be as bad as you think.¡±

    "What do you mean?"

    "As for the activation method of Deep Blue Network Channel, we actually have many alternatives"

    ¡­¡­

    ?? In the hinterland of the Ogure tribe, the orcs¡¯ main city is Ruby City.

    With the change of the situation, this orc city has now become the military center of the Augu Lei Tribal Nation against the Wasteland Legion. The Mortal Dawn Sky Fortress from the Cecil Empire is parked above this city, using the sky fortress  The core of the Gorgon Flying Fortresses use this place as a gathering point, departing from the sky above Ruby City every day to regain lost territory, eliminate aberrations, and reconstruct border defenses. The imperial expedition led by Duke Baldwin Franklin  The army also used Ruby City as a garrison and supply point after obtaining the consent of Chief Camilla. Coupled with the support troops gathered from various tribes in Ogure, in a short period of time, this city  The city turned into a giant, and the population and city size increased several times.

    After the injury was almost healed, Camilla left the medical ship in the sky and returned to her city. The down-to-earth feeling made the tribal chief who dominated the forests and mountains feel at ease. She walked up to the towering walls of the Ruby City, and in the late winter and early spring  Looking in the direction of the mountain barrier in the cold wind, his feline-like eyes narrowed into two lines in the sunlight.

    In her sight, the mountains were still standing majestic, and the huge aerial fortress was slowly crossing the distant ridges. The charred ruins of the red jade forest covered the ground at the foot of the mountains, and on the edge of the forest ruins, there were military camps lined up.  , a simple but prosperous temporary market, and various fluttering flags.

    Every day, countless soldiers gather here, and countless soldiers are dispatched by the commander-in-chief of the coalition forces to go to the eastern front or other areas where aberrations are rampant. Every day, large areas of land turn into scorched earth and return to the people of Ogure.  In his hands, the border that once shrank to the foot of Ruby City is also constantly advancing towards the edge of the wasteland.

    Duke Baldwin Franklin from the Cecil Empire is now the commander-in-chief of the entire Western Front Allied Forces. The soldiers gathered from various tribes in Ogure obey the orders of this foreign commander, including Camilla herself¡ª  ¡ªThis was something unprecedented, but no one on the entire Western Front complained about it.

    This is what alliances do, and what a "wartime system" means.

    A gust of cold wind blew, and Camilla's pointed ears trembled in the wind - but only one of them stood on top of her head, while her other ear drooped limply on the side of her head.

    Camilla thought for a while and tried harder, but still only one ear stood on top of her head.

    The chief sighed, feeling a little melancholy.

    At this moment, footsteps came from not far away, and at the same time came the energetic voice of Wycliffe, the king of the human tribe: "Are you fighting against your ears again?"

    Camilla turned her head and glanced at the tall human king: "The doctor said that I still need a minor operation on this ear. As long as the operation is completed, it can still stand up."

    "Actually, I think it's good to be like this now - it can make you look softer," Wycliffe said casually, turned around and looked into the distance, putting his hands on the wall next to him, "Look, you are finally here  Start paying attention to your appearance, which is better than just carrying a chopping ax and killing people every day."

    Camilla didn't pay attention to Wycliffe's words, but just laid her eyes on the opponent's special right arm - the alloy shell and the mechanical structure covered by transparent crystal shone in the sun, looking slightly ferocious and rough.  The shape made the orc chief a little curious: "is it easy to use?"

    "Whatoh, are you talking about this?" Wycliffe reacted and shook his mechanical arm, his alloy fingers moving flexibly, "It's not bad, it's stronger than before, and there are many wonderful new things.  Functionality, except that it feels a little weird everything else is pretty good.¡±

    "He looks quite handsome," Camila touched her chin thoughtfully, "I almost want to cut off my arm and replace it with one like you."

    "¡­¡­are you crazy?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1351 Surge

    A few chats with his friends allowed Wycliffe, who had just returned to the surface from the hospital ship, to regain some of his previous feelings. He exhaled softly in the cold wind of late winter and early spring, and looked at the former people outside Ruby City.  The military camps that were just built not long ago and the various vehicles that shuttled between the military camps were filled with emotion: "Many people say that the Cecil people are like ghosts and gods in the field of infrastructure, but until they see with their own eyes how these camps and roads are.  After the outside of the city was covered with red jade in a few days, I finally understood the meaning of this sentence - everything else was easy to say, but how did they build so many barracks from the foot of the city wall to the edge of the forest in a few days?"

    "Thrown directly from the sky," Camilla shrugged. "While you were waiting for the doctors to tighten the screws on your new arm, they sent two more flying fortresses from behind. What are they called 'Frontline Projects'?"  The ship was filled with square 'container houses' like boxes, and then they were air-dropped onto the plains"

    Wycliffe was stunned. After being stunned for a long time, he touched the bridge of his nose with the hand made of alloy. While feeling the touch of metal and skin, he muttered: "I am narrow-minded"

    Camilla's eyes were always focused on the human king's mechanical arm. She carefully looked at the armor plates, joints and connecting tubes that were full of mechanical beauty. If it weren't for the identity of the great chief, she would have already thought about it at this time.  "Tear it down for me to play with," he said. This unabashed gaze certainly did not escape Wycliffe's eyes. The human king couldn't help but smile and waved his arms in front of Camilla.  The nerve signal immediately activated a mechanism in the mechanical arm. With a "buzz" sound, the armor plate near his wrist suddenly popped open, and an energy blade filled with arcane glow condensed in the air in an instant.  , bright light shines in the eyes of the orc warchief.

    Camilla suddenly let out an exaggerated cry: "Uh-oh¡ª¡ª"

    Wycliffe smiled again and flipped his wrist, the energy light blade dissipated immediately, and his mechanical palm suddenly split open, revealing a ring-shaped rune structure and crystal array, and a small arcane missile launcher.  Appeared in front of Camilla.

    "This thing is much easier to use than your chopping axe," the human king said proudly to the chief. "The doctors said that since I am a powerful transcendent and can sustain greater consumption of magic power, I decided to use it.  Many experimental weapons have been stuffed into my robotic arms - now you are no match for me."

    ¡°Uh-oh¡ª¡± Camilla suddenly exclaimed again, and then her eyes narrowed, ¡°Can you take this thing apart and let me play with it for two days?¡±

    "That's definitely not possible," Wycliffe refused without hesitation, and quickly returned his arm to its original position. Then he took out the pipe and held it in his mouth while using the arc from the fingertips of the mechanical arm to ignite it.  "After this is installed, it will be the same as the original arm. The neuroskeleton and everything are connected together. I just want to show you"

    Camilla's ears on her head twitched, and with a clear look of regret on her face, she looked down at her arm and muttered in a low voice: "Then I'd better cut off my arm and replace it with one like yours."  Bar¡­¡­"

    Wycliffe did not answer this time, but just glanced at the orc chief. As a "colleague" who is also one of the "Five Kings" and a friend who has known him for many years, he knew very well what this big cat was doing.  Her brain circuits and attention can be diverted at any time. Basically, apart from carrying a beheading ax to kill people, Camilla has never been interested in anything that can last more than three days since she was a child. Give it to her later.  Find something interesting to divert her attention, and she will definitely forget about this.

    Of course, it¡¯s best to think of something to change the topic now.

    "Our communication with the Peak of the Ancestors has been restored," Wycliffe said suddenly. "On the one hand, the air communication nodes laid by the Cecil people have been activated. On the other hand, the chaotic magical environment that seems to be shrouding the western part of the continent is also  Gradually recovering, it is said that we are now able to contact most areas in the country with the help of new communication nodes"

    "Well, I also received news from Stella from the Peak of the Ancestors today." Sure enough, Camilla immediately forgot about the mechanical arm, and her expression became happy, "Those aberrations moving towards the Peak of the Ancestors"  The body has been completely cut off, and Stella is preparing to send a golem troop to support the front line - of course, on the premise of not affecting the local defense force of the Peak of the Ancestors. The commander-in-chief, Duke Baldwin, has already agreed to this  Well, maybe it won¡¯t be long before we can see fairies active in the mountain barrier.¡±

    Wycliffe nodded and couldn't help but cast his gaze towards the rolling mountains to the east. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but the next second, something emerged from between the mountains and the sky."What happened?" The spontaneous goblin spread her hands, and the arms of the floating golem beside her also spread their hands. Then she showed a slightly nervous expression, "Queen, could it really be the one we have been struggling with recently?"  There was too much movement, and it must have disturbed the sleeping ancestor spirits in the Ancestral Peak"

    Stella waved her hands vigorously before the other party finished speaking: "It's impossible. A hundred years ago, when we activated the 'Super Strong' on the top of the mountain, the energy went out of control. It caused lightning to strike half of the mountain, but it didn't even kill the ancestors' spirits.  Wake up, where are you now?"

    "That's true," the purple-haired fairy listened to the queen's explanation and suddenly felt that it made sense. "But how should we explain these abnormal readings now?"

    "I don't know either - anyway, package the data and send it to the Cecil people first. They invented this set of things after all," Stella waved her hand, "Look back and see what they can research."

    The purple-haired elf technical boy nodded, and then looked up at the pure white giant tower that stood proudly on the top of the Peak of the Ancestors - this tower was built under the leadership of Cecil and supports most of the central and northern parts of Augure today.  The Magic Network's main hub, which is powered by the Magic Network and is the largest in the western part of the continent, is in operation. Several metal ring-shaped structures floating in the upper part of the tower are slowly rotating under the clear sky, and a low and pleasant buzzing sound is echoing.  Up high in the sky, everything looks like business as usual.

    However, where the goblins cannot see, in a dimension that cannot be observed with today's technical means, an extremely large torrent of blue magic power is surging deep in the Peak of the Ancestors. Some of the edge branches of this torrent have penetrated  The mountain has entered the atmosphere, intertwining and flowing near the main hub of the Magic Network. Over the "Holy Land of Augure", which is deeply affected by the dark blue network, an invisible magic wave is coming from the direction of the distant Gondor Wasteland.  It spread all the way across the entire continent and spread to all parts of the planet

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the southwest of Loren continent, there was an endless ocean.

    Huge waves rolled in from afar, and the dark sky was filled with lights and thunders like aurora curtains. The wind roared, the sea water surged, and the wind and waves kept beating against the towering bow and sides of the steel battleship.  One after another, large warships set up shields to withstand storms in the open sea, activated the rune matrix engraved on the ship's hull to stabilize the sea currents and the ship's hull, and relied on the power of technology to turn themselves into stable steel in the waves.  mountain peak.

    In the command center of the Imperial Fleet flagship Bitter Winter, Byron stood on the platform belonging to the captain, staring closely at the sea state map displayed on the holographic projection. After holding it in for a long time, he finally couldn't help turning his head and asked: "Stuck?"  Ms. Sandra, are you sure we are on the right route?"

    "To be honest, I was really sure five minutes ago," the black-haired siren known as Cassandra with a tear mole at the corner of her eye thought for a moment and said very frankly, "but now I also feel  Something is wrong.¡±

    "General, we obviously encountered disorderly turbulence - in theory, this thing should only appear in the open sea," a Naga navigator said behind Byron. He had dark green scales and snake-like eyes.  , with navigational instruments and amulets with deep-sea runes hanging around his neck, "The fleet may have been pushed off course by the storm, but it seems that the intensity of the storm will no longer increase. We'd better wait until the storm is over.  ."

    "This is the only way," Byron said helplessly, "The protection systems of the Winter and other ships can withstand a storm of this magnitude. We will turn the protection to the maximum and wait for the storm to end before confirming the course deviation.  "

    After giving the order, the Imperial Navy Marshal turned back and looked at the red-haired lady standing on the other side of him: "Asarena, you go back to the cabin to rest first. We may need you and the dragoons after the storm is over.  Let¡¯s do aerial reconnaissance together.¡±

    "Actually, I can take a look now," Asarena said casually. Her current identity is the "Dragon Commander" sent by the Holy Dragon Principality. After the war broke out, the Holy Dragon Principality sent a  Several troops, one of which was led by Asarena, she and her subordinates were incorporated into Byron's expedition fleet to act as "carrier-based air power". They were originally going to support the southern battlefield, but they did not.  Thinking of being trapped at sea by a storm, "I should be able to handle this kind of storm."

    "Don't be ridiculous. I believe you can take off in this weather, but you can't land in this situation - God knows how long this storm will last." Byron shook his head, "Just obey the arrangements.  Let's wait out the storm."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1352 Lost Contact

    In Cecil City, a series of intelligence from the expedition commanders on all fronts was immediately sent to Amber, and after being sorted out, it was sent to Gawain.

    "It can now be determined that abnormal electrical discharges in the atmosphere and large-scale 'aurora' occur erratically across the entire continent," Amber stood beside Gawain's desk, with the sun shining on her face from the side.  On the top, those amber eyes had a rare serious look today, "The distribution is random, and the time of occurrence is also random, but they are all concentrated in the past twelve hours. The first person to discover the abnormal celestial phenomena was the Augu Lei Tribal Nation  Afterwards, abnormal aurora and discharge phenomena appeared in the northern part of the empire, the Principality of Holy Dragon, Typhon, the Kingdom of Gaoling, and even Tallond across the ocean"

    Gawain frowned, and while flipping through the documents in his hand quickly, he asked, "What do the scholars think of this?"

    "The Magic Energy Research Institute believes that this is a large-scale magic 'resonance' phenomenon. A powerful magic field suddenly entered the atmosphere and reacted violently with high-altitude clouds and magnetic fields," Kohaku carried the experts' conclusions strictly -  ¡ªAlthough she basically didn¡¯t understand it in a few words, ¡°Considering the randomness of the phenomenon and the delay in time, they believe that there should be more than one source of magic power that causes resonance, but magic power distributed everywhere.  The source leaked and resonated successively.

    "In addition, considering the scale of the anomaly, especially considering that anomalies were also observed over Tallond, they believe that this is definitely a planetary event"

    "Behind planet-level events, there may be a planet-level magic circulation system." Gawain raised his eyes and looked at Amber with an unusually serious expression. "It seems that the Sentinel can't sit still anymore. It is advancing in advance."  Activating the arrangement in the Deep Blue Network Channel may be just a test¡ªbut it¡¯s hard to say next time.¡±

    "The northern and eastern fronts are accelerating the construction progress of the 'Blocking Wall'. It seems that the Aberrant Corps has not yet reacted. The Silver and High Mountain coalition forces on the southern front have also established a firm foothold near the ruins of the Temple of the Stars. They will  Activate the first purification device within today," Amber said quickly. "On the Western Front, Duke Baldwin has re-adjusted his deployment. A large number of reinforcements are being sent from the hinterland of Ogure and from the direction of the Dwarf Kingdom.  In the scorched earth area of ??the mountains, the main ground force of the Imperial Expeditionary Force and part of the Gorgon Fortress have begun to move toward the wasteland in advance, which should put enough pressure on the aberrations on the western front Then, they will also start the first phase.  barrier wall project."

    "In the current situation, all we can do is seize time. No matter how many conspiracies there are behind the sentry, we must win the frontal battlefield," Gawain said in a deep voice, and then asked, "The current domestic order and public opinion guidance  You must pay more attention to this aspect. As the war continues, the pressure on the people caused by maintaining the wartime system for a long time may cause emotional changes. Even if we maintain the normal production and life of the people, the shadow of the war will truly hang over us.  Over everyone else¡¯s head ¨C you know this better than anyone else.¡±

    "Don't worry, I've never slacked off on this," Amber nodded immediately and said, "In addition to regular publicity and guidance and maintaining stability, Film is also preparing to shoot a batch to protect the civilized border.  , the Shadow drama with the theme of regaining the homeland of Gondor, I have already started to follow up on this matter, and I think the effect should be very good."

    "Well I know this project, it's very good," Gawain nodded, "It can just connect with a series of official propaganda work that we started in the early days of the war, and"

    Just in the middle of what he said, a rapid buzzing sound suddenly came from the magic network terminal on the table next to him, interrupting the conversation between him and Amber. The two people in the study looked at each other subconsciously.  , then Gawain raised his hand to activate the beeping terminal. With a flash of light above the focusing crystal, Hetty's holographic projection clearly appeared in front of him - there was undisguised nervousness and solemnity on his face.

    Hetty is a steady person. Although she has the wonderful act of painting dark circles under her eyes, she rarely behaves like this, so Gawain immediately realized that a major event had occurred: "What's going on? Why do you look like this?"

    "Ancestors, the communication between us and the Imperial Navy led by Byron has been interrupted," Hetty said quickly, startling Gawain when he opened his mouth, "All channel calls are not responding!"

    "What did you say!?" Gawain's eyes widened, "Byron lost contact? An entire fleet? All disappeared?!"

    "Yes, the last contact was an hour ago. The Bitter Winter sent a message using the enhanced channel, indicating that they encountered an abnormal storm and the communication may be interfered with. Then the communication was completely interrupted," Hetty immediately began to report what she had just said.  Detailed information availableOheven if I fly, I can't fly so fast.  "Gawain couldn't help but mutter in his heart, while controlling the satellite perspective to search the offshore area, he kept switching between different sensor views. Until he suddenly sensed that there was an aura approaching in the real world, he exited the satellite connection and returned his main consciousness to  Take back to reality.

    Gawain opened his eyes, just in time to see the door of the study room being pushed open from the outside, and the first thing that caught his eye was a big ball of snake - Tire was wrapping himself perfectly with his tail.  Snake Ball slept soundly inside, with only his head and shoulders exposed. He was pushed all the way through the door without any sign of waking up.

    After the snake ball stopped, Amber's figure came out from behind again. The shame of the alliance wiped the non-existent sweat on his forehead and reported to Gawain while panting: "I'm exhausted I want to  She dragged her here, but she was balled up, so I had to push her all the way from the room to here - you can find a way to wake her up yourself, while I went to rest"

    As soon as the words fell, the half-elf had already rushed to the nearby resting sofa in the black smoke, and slumped there motionless, leaving Gawain gaping at this scene, not knowing how to speak for a long time.

    Fortunately, this was not the first time that this situation had happened. Gawain was quite familiar with dealing with it. He reacted quickly, then opened the drawer next to him and took out a bottle marked "Highly Poisonous, Dangerous, Do Not Open".  It was a brown-black liquid. He unscrewed the cap and walked over, putting the mouth of the bottle in front of Tyr's nose: "Wake up, I'll drink it for you if you don't wake up."

    Tier sniffed in his sleep. After a delay of just two seconds, the sea caterpillar woke up with an "ah" sound. The entire snake ball shrank and bounced in an instant, and then she began to untie herself hurriedly.  While looking at Gawain with an unkind look on his face, he said, "Is there anyone like you? You can't think of some way in the world to wake someone up? Ms. Egg's aged wine can be taken out at will - can't you pour some boiling water on me?"

    "As long as boiling water is useful, I wouldn't put a bottle of this thing in the study," Gawain said casually as he screwed the cap back on the bottle of brown-black liquid that had begun to emit purple smoke, "I have something to do with you¡ª¡ª  I need you to contact your fellow citizens."

    "Contact compatriots?" Tyr blinked, as if he had just woken up. "Haven't you tried it many times before? The entire Loren continent has been shielded by the energy field. The psychic singing and racial resonance between us sea monsters  There is no way to penetrate this barrier. Could it be that you have already broken the barrier?"

    ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to contact Antavien, but I¡¯m asking you to contact Cassandra, the navigator next to Byron,¡± Gawain explained, ¡°Try to see if you can sense her position.¡±

    "Kassandra? Byron's fleet?" Tire was stunned for a moment, then reacted, "Did something happen? You can't contact the fleet?"

    "Byron's fleet has disappeared, communications have been interrupted, and no trace can be found offshore. The last positioning shows that they are moving away from the mainland," Gawain did not hide anything. "Now I can only place my hope on the racial induction between you sirens, although  The communication between Loren Continent and Antavien has been interrupted, but you can always sense Cassandra and the others inside the 'interference zone', right?"

    "This okay, let me try," Tier nodded, "As long as they don't leave the mainland too far, I can sense them in the offshore area and even part of the open sea."

    After saying that, the Siren lady closed her eyes - but this time she was not sleeping in, but began to hum softly in a low and gentle voice a song that humans could not understand. It was sweet and human.  The indescribable sound began to echo in the study, and in the melody of the song, there was a "vibration" beyond the perception of most races that spread out from this space and floated into the distance on invisible ripples

    When contacting Antavien, Tyr needed to use a device like the Magic Network Hub Tower to amplify his "singing voice" because the distance was too far and he had to cross an ocean full of powerful interference, but this time  The target she wanted to contact wasn't that far away, so she didn't use any additional assistance.

    Gawain waited patiently until Tire's voice gradually entered a frequency that was completely inaudible to human ears. It was not until a long time passed that the siren lady slowly opened her eyes.

    ¡­To be honest, Gawain was a little suspicious that this guy slept again, but he had no evidence.

    "How is the situation?" Gawain immediately asked as soon as Tyr opened his eyes.

    "I couldn't hear Cassandra's response," Tyr blinked, with a look of astonishment on his face, "She is no longer in Loren, not even near the continent of Loren"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1353 Deep in the Ocean

    After trying to use the unique "psionic singing" and "racial talent resonance" of the sirens to communicate with her compatriots on the same continent, Miss Tire, a salty sea fish, fell into confusion.

    Her singing received no response, and there was only a hollow noise from the psychic echo that originally belonged to Cassandra¡ªthis indicated that the target existed, but the distance was too far for the psychic song to reach.

    She raised her eyes and met Gawain¡¯s extraordinarily serious gaze, who frowned: ¡°How far can your ¡®singing¡¯ communicate with fellow humans?¡±

    "On uninterrupted continents and offshore areas, communication can be achieved no matter how far away, unless the target has entered the depths of the endless ocean." The tip of Tyr's tail drew circles on the ground, which seemed to indicate that she was also a little nervous.  "I can sense that Cassandra still exists, but I can't hear her echo. Perhaps she has arrived thousands or even tens of thousands of kilometers away from the coastline of Loren continent When did they lose contact?  "

    "It doesn't take long - it's definitely not long enough for them to run that far away, even if they fly," Gawain shook his head, "Do you have any other way to locate your compatriots?"

    "Then I can only use the old method, find an antenna tower and hang myself up," Tire thought for a while and said without looking confident, "But the Loren continent and nearby areas are now shrouded in interference. The same  This method can no longer contact Antavien. If Kassandra and the others have wandered to a similarly distant place, then my method may not be effective"

    "Anyway, let's try it first," Gawain quickly decided. "We must find a way to determine where that fleet went - you have the right to use Cecil's highest hub tower. I need you to do your best in the next period of time."  Possibly a lengthy call to Kassandra and the other leading krakens traveling with her."

    This is an important matter, even Tier will show enthusiasm, she nodded immediately: "Okay, I will go to the tower to hang"

    "Don't fall off again," Gawain looked at the fish and couldn't help but tremble at the corner of his eyes. "If it doesn't work, just operate it in the rest cabin on the top of the tower. It's still winter. You've already done it three times this year.  I froze while sleeping in a high place and fell down and died.¡±

    "Don't worry, I'll bring a heater up this time - there's no way to directly contact the crystal array in the rest cabin, and the signal amplification effect will be compromised." Tire didn't seem to pay attention to Gawain's reminder at all. He might have died long ago.  After getting used to it, she waved her hands and walked towards the door, muttering as she did so, "Then I'll go right now, you wait for my news"

    After Tire left, Gawain sighed softly with a mixture of helplessness and worry, while Amber, who was sitting paralyzed next to him, got up as if he was still alive, with his unblinking amber eyes.  Looking at Gawain calmly: "You thinkcould this matter be related to the changes in the wasteland? Counting the time, Byron's fleet lost contact not long after abnormal celestial phenomena were observed across the Loren continent.  ¡­¡±

    "I don't rule out this possibility," Gawain said with a frown, "Anyway, no matter what accident happens now, I suspect it is related to the cultists in the wasteland. After all, they are the most trouble-making people on this planet  ¡­¡±

    "I understand, after all, everything will take the blame," Amber waved her hand, and then said with some worry, "Do you thinkcould this be some kind of weapon they made? It can be attacked directly across the entire continent.  Weapons at sea? The abnormal celestial phenomena we observed across the continent might just be the interference released when this weapon is activated. After all, they have the support of the Deep Blue Network. As long as the energy tube is enough, they can do it even if their technical level is limited.  What a scary thing"

    "There is no use in guessing now," Gawain shook his head. "The only thing that is certain is that such a large fleet cannot disappear out of thin air. Tyr has also confirmed that Cassandra still 'exists', and the leading sea monster has neither  Loren has not returned to Antavien after death, so I am more inclined to believe that Byron's fleet is still sailing somewhere in the sea, but for some unknown reason they moved an extremely long distance in a very short period of time, even  Moved to a place that even Tyr's song cannot reach"

    ¡­¡­

    The breeze blew through the open and calm ocean, bringing a fresh and slightly salty breath. The slightly undulating waves gently slapped the alloy armor on the side of the battleship. The towering bow faced the bright sunshine shining from the sky.  , casting a large area of ??shadow on the sea - this sea is so calm at the moment, as if the previous storm and chaotic magic were all illusions.

    The pervasive magic interference in the sea has not completely dissipated. The ship's communication system and various sensing devices are still capturing magic signals that are difficult to parse. These remaining traces are one of them.?, Asarena felt the pleasure of the strong wind passing through the gaps between the scales and armor, and continued to increase the height while paying attention to the situation in the distance.

    She noticed that there was a circle of clouds and fog entrenched in front of her. The clouds and fog were gradually dissipating in the sunshine, but they still severely obstructed the line of sight. Apart from that direction, only a large expanse of ocean could be seen on the surrounding sea surface, without any trace of islands or land.

    "This is Asarena. The clouds and fog ahead are a bit abnormal. I plan to move over and take a closer look." The red dragon flying in the air activated the communication device and called the Bitter Winter on the sea. "Pay attention to tracking my signal.  "

    "Bitter Winter received it, please be careful," Byron's voice came from the communicator. The "mercenary leader" who was usually not very serious at this time was unexpectedly reliable in his serious way of speaking through the communicator, "Keep it up."  Keep communication open and don¡¯t go too deep.¡±

    "Understood, I'll just go over and take a look." Asarena responded, starting to accelerate while lowering her altitude in the direction of thinner clouds and mist. The high-altitude air flow quickly passed over the edge of her giant wings, and the steel wings were installed on  A little magic released during operation stimulated the air, leaving a beautiful light cyan arc in the background of the sky. She entered between the clouds and mist, and quickly passed through this layer of "interference" that was not very thick and was gradually dissipating.  , and a huge thing finally gradually appeared in her eyes.

    Miss Dragonborn slowly widened her eyes and almost forgot to flap her wings. Between the brilliant skylight and the endless ocean in this strange land, the soaring dragon connected the communication with the mothership and spoke with extreme restraint.  A lady's voice called her former leader: " wdnmd what is this!! What the hell is this?!"

    "Asarena? Asarena, what did you see?" Byron on the other side of the communicator was obviously startled, "Are you okay?"

    "I'm fine, but we seem to have encountered something terrible!" Asarena vigorously flapped her giant wings, adjusting herself to a hovering posture while activating the image capture equipment on the Dragonborn armor, "  I'll send the image back, you can take a look, and then see if you want the fleet to come over - I think we need to get closer for reconnaissance"

    The picture was quickly transmitted back, and the communicator was silent for a few seconds. Then Asarena heard Byron's voice ringing through the channel: "wdnmd what is this!! What the hell is this?"  !¡±

    "Just tell me if you see it"

    Byron stood on the captain's seat, staring at the image sent back by Asarena.

    It was a majestic giant tower, standing proudly on a huge island that looked like it was made of steel. The outer wall of the giant tower made of an unknown alloy glowed with a dazzling glow under the sunlight, and its upper floor could be seen  There are many bulges, platforms, pipes and other structures with unknown functions. In the picture sent back from the front, it can be seen that the tower is not only pointing straight to the sky, but its top is not visible from a distance - it actually looks like something from myths and legends.  The sky-reaching pillar extends upwards infinitely, even passing through the clouds until it disappears at the end of the blue dome.

    Byron had seen buildings similar to this in his life.

    Next to the continent of Tallond, there is a tall tower with a similar style on the cold ocean. It is a relic left by the ancient civilization called "Sailor" on this planet. Now that tower has been reversed.  Due to the tide pollution, it has completely lost its former functions.

    But that tower you can see the top.

    "General," an adjutant's voice came from the side, interrupting Byron's thinking, "We are now"

    Byron took a gentle breath, and while connecting the communication with Asalena, he gave instructions: "Scout Ji will return first, and our fleet will move closer to the target. Let's go over and take a look at the situation."

    "Okay, I'll go back right now" Asarena's voice sounded in the communicator, but then her tone increased, "Wait a minute, what the hell is 'Detective Ji'?!"

    "Ah" Byron suddenly touched his nose in embarrassment, "I have read a few more pages of "The Book of Holy Words" recently and learned some new words."

    ¡°Can you Cecil people promote more normal reading materials?¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1354 Abnormal Contact

    Guided by the information sent back by Asarena, the Imperial expedition fleet headed by the Bitter Winter began to move towards the sea area obscured by clouds and fog. As the sunlight became stronger and stronger and the aftermath of the disorderly turbulence gradually subsided, the  The clouds and mist that shrouded the sea gradually dissipated as time went by. Between the increasingly thinner clouds and mist, the "pillar" that seemed to connect the sky and the earth gradually emerged.

    Byron stood on an observation platform at the bow of the Bitter Winter, looking at the vast expanse of blue ocean in the distance. In his sight, the "tower" that had penetrated the clouds and disappeared at the end of the sky was becoming increasingly clear.  The black shadow, as the fog on the sea dissipated, was like a pillar reaching the sky that descended in front of mortals in myths and legends, pressing down towards this side with a suffocating majestic momentum.

    The sound of giant wings blowing the air descended from high altitude. The red dragon wearing mechanical armor flew over from the direction of the tower, hovering over the Winter and gradually lowering its height. Finally, with a loud "bang" sound,  Asarena, who transformed into a human form in mid-air, landed on the "Jing Ji Ping" not far away. The dragonborn lady smoothed her slightly messy long red hair and walked briskly to Byron: "  You see, this thing"

    "It must have been left by the sailors, and the style is very obvious - this is not something that the civilization on our planet can build," Byron said solemnly, his eyes staying on the sea in the distance, "Talond's  The messengers said that the sailors once left three 'towers' on this planet, one of which is located at the North Pole, and the other two are located at the equator, one on the sea and one on the continent. Our Majesty also mentioned these towers.  Regarding the towerit seems that what we have in front of us now is the tall tower located on the equatorial sea."

    He paused for a moment, and there was inevitably a sigh in his tone: "This is really a feat that has never been done in human history How far have we yawed?"

    "It looks very different from the tower near Tallond continent," Asarena frowned and looked into the distance, and said thoughtfully, "Although the tower in Tallond is also very  It's high, but at least you can still see the top. If you're braver, you can even fly to the top of it, but this thing I tried to fly up for a long time just now, all the way to the maximum height that the steel wings can support.  Still can¡¯t see where it ends ¨C it¡¯s like the tower goes all the way through the sky.¡±

    Byron did not say a word, but frowned and looked at the tall tower in the distance - the Bitter Winter was still moving in that direction, but the tower still seemed to be far away, and its scale was far beyond human understanding.  , so that even now, he cannot see the full view of the tower base: nearly two-thirds of the "Island of Steel" is still below sea level.

    But as the fleet continued to approach the sea area where the tower was located, he noticed that the surrounding environment had begun to undergo some changes.

    The waves are becoming more gentle and gentle than other places, the color of the water is starting to become lighter, the wind on the sea is weakening, and these changes are becoming more and more obvious as the Winter continues to move forward. By the time he can almost see the high altitude  When he saw the full view of the "Island of Steel" under the tower, the entire sea area was as calm as the small pond behind his house.

    This is an unimaginable environment in the unpredictable sea, but here I am afraid that this sea area has maintained this state for the past hundreds of thousands of years.

    "What's the closest you've come to?" Byron turned his head and looked at Asarena, "You didn't land on that island or touch that tower, did you?"

    "I'm not a reckless person like you," the red-haired Dragon Seal Witch immediately shook her head and said, "I just flew around a few times and haven't entered the island recently. But as far as I know  Observation, there should be something 'alive' in the tower and the island under the tower - I saw moving mechanical structures and some lights, and there seemed to be something moving in the shallower water on the edge of the island.  "

    "It is normal for the things of the Sailor to be running even now," Byron rubbed his chin and muttered. "In the legend of the Silver Elves, the original elves in the ancient times fled from the land of their ancestors and crossed the endless ocean to come here.  In the continent of Loren, they took shelter from the storm in such a huge tower standing on the sea. Moreover, they were 'cursed' because of their reckless entry into the 'restricted area' of the tower, and they were divided into a large number of elven subspecies today His Majesty and  I mentioned these legends, and he believed that what the elves encountered at that time was the tower left by the sailors, and now it seems it is probably the one in front of us."

    "Then we have to be even more careful. This tower is very likely to react to the creatures that enter it - the differentiation and degeneration of the original elves sounds very much like some kind of drastic genetic information change," Asarena said  She said solemnly, as a dragon seal witch, she has aA primitive continent full of dangerous ancient machines wandered everywhere, and on that continent stood the third "tower" left by the sailors on this planet. At the same time, it was also Gawain Sai seven hundred years ago.  The tower that Ciel climbed.  Byron also knew something about this matter, so he didn't have any special reaction at this time. He just asked seriously: "Are there any biological traces on the island?"

    "Yes - although the whole 'island' is made of alloy, you can still see many biological signs in the wet areas near the coast, including silted algae and small creatures living in the cracks Oh, I also saw it  A seabird! There may be other natural islands nearbyotherwise the seabird wouldn't be able to fly so far. This is probably its temporary resting place?"

    Byron breathed a sigh of relief: There are these signs of life, which shows that the area near the giant tower is not a "death state" where life is cut off. At least ordinary creatures can survive for a long time outside the tower.

    After all the sea monsters are a special race. These immortal deep-sea salted fishes are incomparable with ordinary creatures in the material world. No matter how alive they are around the giant tower, Byron would not dare to use them as a reference

    Kassandra led her two subordinates and continued to move towards the tower. The strong sunlight in the equatorial area shone on the three sirens. In the picture transmitted back from the magic network terminal, Byron and Asarena watched  The scales on the tails of the two Kraken exploration team members were glowing with strong sunlight, and a faint mist of water vapor was steaming around them.

    "You won't be able to dry the fish into dried fish, right?" Asarena suddenly said a little worriedly, "I see there is 'smoke' coming out of their heads"

    "Don't worry, Ms. Asarena," Kassandra's voice immediately came from the communicator, "In addition to exploration and violent death, my sisters and I also have very rich experience in drying. We know how to  Avoid drying out in strong sunlightif that¡¯s not possible we have extensive experience with condensation and rainfall.¡±

    Asarena Byron: ""

    What weird experiences do these deep-sea salted fish have?  !

    After a long exploration journey, Cassandra and the two sisters she led finally arrived at the connection between the giant tower and the base - an integrated alloy ring structure connecting the tower body and the base.  The steel island below, and around and above the ring structure, you can see a large number of auxiliary connecting corridors, ramps and structures that appear to be entrances.

    "Now we have come to the main part of the tower," Kassandra said to the portable magic network terminal hanging on her chest, and at the same time stepped forward and knocked on the huge alloy ring - due to its astonishing size,  To Cassandra, the side of the ring was like a towering arc-shaped metal barrier. "So far, no dangerous factors have been found"

    The siren lady stopped abruptly in the middle of her words. She looked dumbfounded at where her fingers were tapping, and saw layers of light blue halos spreading rapidly on the silver-white metal!

    "Deep sea! This thing is glowing!"

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in Cecil City, Gawain, who had finally finished handling the matters at hand, was preparing to rest for a while on the easy chair in the study. However, a sudden voice in his mind made him jump out of the chair:

    ¡°It is sensed that local intelligent creatures come into contact with the substructure of the orbital elevator of the orbital space station, the preprocessing process is started, safety protocol 766, detection - elemental life, sequence abnormality, mild and harmless.

    "Transfer to process b-5-32, the system remains silent temporarily, waiting for further contact."

    Gawain jumped directly from the easy chair to the ground, standing there dumbfounded, with only one sentence repeating in his mind:

    What is this?

    After standing there and reacting for a few seconds, he finally realized where the voice in his head came from - the watch system of Cangqiong Station!

    The next second, Gawain quickly returned to the easy chair and found a stable position to lie down. Then he quickly concentrated and connected to the monitoring system of Cangqiong Station. After a little adaptation and adjustment, he began to "  His eyes moved toward the orbital elevator connecting the space station to the surface of the planet

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1356 Does not meet the conditions for crossing the boundary

    A small mechanical landing craft was lowered from the Bitter Winter, crossed the clear sea that was as calm as a mirror, and docked smoothly at the foot of the "giant tower" that seemed to penetrate the planet's atmosphere. Kashan had been exploring the steel island for half a day.  Della came to respond. After fixing the landing craft, Byron and Asarena led a group of loyal marines to board the planet that had been standing on this planet for 1.8 million years.  of ancient ruins.

    A gentle and weak sea breeze blows from afar, bringing extra fresh air. The giant sun has moved away from the high point in the sky. The slanted sunlight is no longer as hot and deadly as it was at noon. The golden-red brilliant light shines on the giant tower in front of you.  , letting it cast a shadow that could be described as spectacular on the distant sea. At the edge of the steel island, Byron saw the mineral deposits, algae siltation and many other things that belong to the sea accumulated over the years.  traces of life.

    He raised his head and looked hard at the top of the tower - of course, just like the previous observations from all angles, he couldn't see where the top of the tower was at all. He could only see a magnificent silver-gray giant.  The column reaches straight into the sky under the setting sun, and gradually turns into a slender black line at the end of the field of vision, with its end disappearing at the end of the sky - like a bridge hanging down from the sky.

    "How did this thing stand up here?" A Marine soldier couldn't help but muttered, his voice covered by the mask sounded a little muffled, "Is it really not going to fall down?"

    "Who knows? The thing left behind by the Voyager" Another Marine soldier also muttered, "They can also build a spaceship to patrol between the kingdoms of gods. It is said that that thing is better than the Dawn of the Earth."  It¡¯s even bigger"

    Byron heard the surprised conversations of the soldiers behind him, but he ignored them and let Cassandra lead the way. Soon, they passed through the discovered safe area and arrived at  In front of the open square at the base of the tower.

    "I suspect this is the entrance to the tower - a gate structure was found nearby, as well as a gathering area for vehicles and personnel, but we haven't had time to continue exploring," said Cassandra next to her as the sunlight weakened.  The surrounding water vapor was a little thinner than before, which made her seem to be out of danger of turning into dried salted fish. "Also, while waiting for you to come over, my sisters and I also discovered more around the square."  The traces of "latecomers" should be left by the original elves who fled here. The traces left by the elves are not as immortal as the creations of the sailors for millions of years. Many things have been mottled and weathered and cannot be seen.  Looks good."

    Byron nodded with a serious expression, and his eyes fell on the metal plate engraved with ancient elven writing on the edge of the square. Although he could not understand a word, he still maintained his "General" very well in front of the Marines.  The glorious image of "well-informed, well-informed generals, and stable generals": "It is a very reasonable idea to put a message near the entrance to warn those who come after you."

    Of course Asarena knew that this guy who knew nothing about ancient Elvish language was trying to keep up his facade, but she had no interest in destroying it. Instead, she got closer and read the words on the metal plate carefully, and this time  After taking a closer look, she discovered a detail that had not been noticed in the remote images before.

    "The material of this metal plateis different from the surrounding things, but it is not the copper-based mithril alloy commonly used by elves in this era"

    "Perhaps the elves brought this from their hometown," Byron said while touching his chin. "The original elves mastered much more advanced technology than today's Silver Empire, and it was they who brought the Temple of the Stars to the Loren continent."  "ancestral property", this alloy must have a similar origin - after the split and degradation, they lost a lot of technology, and also suffered a serious group memory cleansing. It seems that they will never be able to smelt this kind of advanced technology brought from their hometown.  Material."

    Having said this, he thought for a moment, observing the metal plate erected in the square like a monument: "Can this thing be cut off?"

    "Okay," Kassandra nodded immediately and said, "The material of this 'island' itself is scary hard, but this metal plate is not difficult to deal with. It is cast in a groove on the ground. Your magic  The engineering cutting machine used by the instructor should be able to dig it out from the base Are you going to take it off?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, Asalena next to her also glanced at Byron in surprise: "What do you want this thing for?"

    "Dig - go back and ask the Bitter Winter to send another group of engineering personnel down." Byron nodded and gestured to the bottom of the "monument", "Dig along the roots as neatly and intact as possible. I thought about this thing and turned back  You can package it and send it to the Silver Empire in a nicer box or something. In His Majesty's words, this thing"The things in ? are still so amazing." Looking around at this place that is still clean and bright after millions of years and looks almost brand new, Byron couldn't help but sigh, "The original elves gathered in this place back then.  Have you committed a terrible death"

    "We found no passage to the upper level - no stairs or gates," Kassandra said from the side. "Everything has been checked, except for the metal pipe or metal column in the middle of the hall. That thing is obviously  It was still running, so I didn¡¯t dare to touch it, but my sister and I walked around it twice, but it didn¡¯t cause any alarm.¡±

    "It's a good thing to be cautious," Byron nodded and took a few steps towards the silver-white metal pipe in the center of the hall. "It's okay to just get close, right"

    Before he finished speaking, a thrilling "beep" sound suddenly came from all directions. Along with this short sound with obvious warning meaning, a mechanically synthesized voice directly sounded in the hearts of everyone in the hall.  When it rang, the voice sounded as if it was directly injecting information into everyone's minds: "Warning, the conditions for crossing the boundary are not met. Visitors, please retreat."

    Byron was stunned for a moment, broke into a cold sweat for a moment, and then quickly retreated the next second.

    The alarm sound did not continue to sound, nor did the synthesized voice in my mind continue to sound.

    "Did you hear the alarm just now? Or was it just me who heard it?" Byron looked at Cassandra in shock, "Didn't you say that everything was fine after getting close?"

    "We heard it - but our sisters were fine when they got close!" Cassandra's eyes widened in surprise, and then as if to verify, she immediately swung her tail and crawled several steps towards the center of the hall.  After confirming that the system here was unresponsive, he stepped back and said, "Look, it's okay."

    Asarena frowned and looked at the scene in front of her, and suddenly said: "I'll try it too."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????? She walked towards the place where Byron was standing just now without waiting for Byron to speak, and under the vigilant and cautious gazes of many pairs of eyes around her, nothing happened.

    The warning did not sound.

    "Am I being targeted?" Byron frowned and looked back at the marines he brought with him. "Others come over and try - but don't go too far. After receiving a warning, immediately retreat. No  Warning also not to stand in front for too long.¡±

    "We shouldn't be facing the same fate as the original elves back then, right?" Cassandra on the side said to Asarena a little worriedly.

    "I don't think so," Asarena whispered as she watched a Marine walking forward. "Judging from the message on the monument, the original elves still arrogantly tried after being warned.  The problem is caused by cracking the system here and forcefully breaking into the restricted area on the upper level. We just need to be careful not to go against this warning"

    ¡°Warning, cross-border conditions are not met, visitors, please retreat.¡±

    The voice in everyone's mind interrupted the conversation between Cassandra and Asarena, and the Marine who boldly stepped forward quickly retreated.

    The hall fell silent, and everyone looked at each other. After a brief moment of staring at each other, a siren brought by Cassandra finally couldn't help but break the silence: "What's going on?"

    "It seems that this is the 'authentication mechanism' mentioned by the original elves in the message," Byron frowned. Although he is usually a careless person, his judgment ability is still online at this time, "The original original  All elves seem to be blocked by this authentication mechanism, and most of us can't pass the 'filtering conditions' of this thing, but the strange thing is"

    His eyes fell on Cassandra, Asarena and others.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a trigger warning?¡±

    The three sea monsters and the giant dragon looked at each other in confusion.

    Byron frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly turned to look at the marines he had brought.

    "Everyone, come forward and test it again!"

    The test did not take long. It took dozens of Marines less than ten minutes in total, and during these ten minutes, the warning sound of "not meeting the conditions for crossing the boundary" was almost continuous.

    Except for Asarena and the three sirens, everyone here was warned by the Voyager system when they tried to approach the metal column in the center of the hall!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1358 The best exploration combination

    Asarena was deeply shocked by the endless stars in the vast space. During the entire "observation cabin section" that followed, her eyes almost never left the vast starry sky outside the high-strength transparent polymer pipe¡ª¡ª  Even though this oncoming sight made her feel an almost trembling sense of oppression when she faced the stars for the first time, even though she felt like she was almost "falling" out of this small orbital module and "falling" into the boundless  In the darkness, she couldn't bring her eyes back.

    The stars seem to have a magical power, attracting every intelligent creature that witnesses it to cast their gaze into them.

    And after a while, something else suddenly came into Asarena's sight - it was a metal object floating in the distant space, shining like a shining gem under the starlight.

    She saw a Voyager satellite that happened to be orbiting nearby. It was floating in the dark cosmic background. The metal shell still shone brightly, but in some edge areas, mottled marks left by tiny meteorites could be seen.  Scar, the dragon seal witch who entered space for the first time and had never experienced the era of the Voyager did not recognize what it was, but she still thought of "Voyager" for the first time, and her eyes suddenly opened wide.

    "Ms. Cassandra!" She immediately turned to look at her temporary "travel companion", "Look at that thing outside, that thing looks likeMs. Cassandra? Youwhat's wrong?"

    Asarena looked at the siren next to her in astonishment. It was the first time she saw such a complicated expression on the face of this seemingly heartless and optimistic race - Cassandra grabbed the nearby armrest,  She stared intently at the shining satellite in space and some more majestic space facility in the distance, but the focus of her eyes seemed to fall further away, on a certain place that made Asarei  Deep in the stars that Na couldn't understand, the siren's tail slowly tightened and coiled, and then relaxed little by little. She finally spoke, making a low murmuring voice: "Ah they turned out to be  Still in heaven"

    "Are you okay?" Asarena was a little frightened. "You look a littlehave you seen these things?"

    Kassandra seemed to finally remember that she had a "travel companion" by her side, and then she turned around and said, "I'm sorry, I remembered some things from the past I was a little out of control."

    "Thing of the past?"

    Kassandra twitched her lips and showed a somewhat complicated smile: "You know, we sirens are not actually a race born on this planet - many, many years ago, we made an emergency landing due to an accident.  It¡¯s here.¡±

    "I've heard of this" Asarena thought for a while and nodded lightly, "It was introduced in Cecil's official "Encyclopedia of World Races", and I also heard about the local Dragon Clan in Tallond.  They have mentioned this.¡±

    "I saw these things when I fell from space," Cassandra said softly, looking up at the starry sky outside the polymer pipe. "That was the last time I looked at the sea of ??stars outside the atmosphere It was really  I didn¡¯t expect that the second time I saw such a scene would be under such circumstances.¡±

    Asarena opened her mouth, but for a moment she didn't know what to say. But then, she realized an astonishing fact with some hindsight, and looked down at her feet: "Wait  We came up from that tower So, that tall tower standing on the sea actually actually extends all the way into space?! The sailors can even build such a thing!?"

    "If I'm right, this should be an orbital elevator," Kassandra laughed and explained to the Dragon Seal Witches in front of her. Although the Sirens are now trapped on the surface of the planet, they are after all, people who once traveled across the star sea.  It is not difficult for them to imagine many things left behind by the sailors. "There should be two such orbital elevators, and the other one is also on the equator, which is the one Gawain Cecil climbed up."  tower'."

    "Trackelevator?" Asarena repeated this unfamiliar and awkward phrase to her, "I have heard of the word 'elevator'. I heard Byron say that Emperor Gawain liked to use this word to refer to large buildings.  There¡¯s a magic elevator inside, so where will we be taken by this ¡®elevator¡¯?¡±

    "If my memory is not biased and my guess is not wrong then it should be something that will shock you more than the orbital elevator," Cassandra said thoughtfully, and then her eyes suddenly turned to the aggregation  Outside the pipeline, a slightly excited expression appeared on her face, "Ah, sure enough, you can see it from this angle - Asarena, look over there!"

    Asarena was surprised and looked in the direction pointed by the tip of Cassandra's tail. The next second, huge shock and a sense of oppression filled her body and mind¡ª¡ª"Well, the condition here obviously doesn't look very good," Kassandra analyzed. "Theoretically, a place like this should have an automatically running greeting mechanism, especially since it is designed to have a "native" greeting mechanism.  The race's opening process, but we all came up and didn't see anything started then it's probably broken.  "

    "As long as the orbital elevator is not broken," Asarena couldn't help but look back in the direction she came from, and saw the silver-white metal pillar standing in the center of the hall, and the cabin door for crew entry and exit was still open.  As if waiting for the visitor to return at any time, "If this thing breaks, we really won't be able to go back"

    "I'm okay. I can die back. At this distance, I can be reborn in the sea on the surface of the planet. It's difficult for you. Jump from this height towards the atmosphere, not to mention that there is such a far vacuum and radiation area in the middle. Entering the atmosphere  The high temperature is very fatal, and the dragon is afraid that it will die on the way." Kassandra heard her companion's words and seriously analyzed what others sounded like a lunatic. "But if it really comes to that point, I can try to save myself.  Turn into a giant pufferfish, you get into my belly, and we jump to the surface together. I fight to reach the magic turbulence layer before dying, and you wait until I die and then find a way to slow down on your own. Of course, this has a big premise, that is, we  We have to find the airlock leading to the outside first, and that thing can be opened"

    The more Asarena listened, the more horrified she became. Finally, she stared at the serious-faced siren: "Is this how you sirens usually think?"

    "Is there something wrong?" Cassandra looked confused, "Doesn't it sound unreasonable to you?"

    "It's reasonable and reasonable," Asalena said with a sincere expression, " When it comes to seeking death, you guys are more hard-core"

    She suddenly felt that compared to this group of sea monsters who were willing to die since they could not die, even the dragon-born bear children who jumped under Longyue Cliff every day were as gentle and harmless as those who were three years old before.  kid¡­¡­

    "Most of the things here look like they have shut down," Cassandra said, but she didn't care what Asarena was thinking. She had already begun to explore this huge and outrageous place and came to a place.  In front of the equipment that controls the terminal, "Our arrival did not cause any reaction"

    "Which direction should we explore next?" Asarena followed and asked this siren companion, who although looked unreliable, was more or less a "member of an advanced civilization", "Do you want to find a corridor to crawl in?  "

    "It's best not to run that far directly," Kassandra said seriously, "The scale of an orbiting space station is unimaginable. With the efficiency of the two of us, no matter how large the exploration range is, it will not be enough for the entire space station.  It doesn't make any sense. Instead, you may get lost in those intricate corridors that have stopped functioning. I suggest that we explore this hall first - the gravity here is normal and the air is still circulating, which shows that at least the dimensionality of this area is  The health system is still running and is relatively safe.¡±

    It was a bit strange to hear the word "safety" from a siren who had just been carefully analyzing the method of death, but Cassandra had to admit that the other party's words made sense. Although she herself did not understand space facilities and space flight  But with a little thought, she also knew what a dangerous place it would be if some sections of this huge "space station" were completely out of control - energy pipelines leaked, toxic gases overflowed, air circulation failed, or simply broke.  In this place far away from the protection of the planet, the powerful dragon is not much different from the weak rabbit.

    At the same time, Cassandra had circled twice around the device that looked like a control terminal. After thinking about it, she stepped back a distance, then stretched her tail over,  An extreme position carefully poked what looked like an operation panel with the tip of its tail.

    Asarena saw this scene - she had no time to form any thoughts in her mind.

    The next second, she saw the light suddenly light up on the surface of the terminal that looked like it had been down for many years.

    Ms. Cassandra¡¯s penetrating voice reached her ears:

    "Deep sea, this thing is glowing!!!!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1359 plan B

    In Cecil City, the setting sun has fallen below the horizon, leaving only a bright golden-red light that diffused from the other side of the mountain, crossed the vast woods and river banks in the western region, and splashed on the rooftops of the city. After finishing the processing just now,  After delivering an urgent document, Gawain didn't have much time to appreciate the magnificent scenery outside the window. He arranged for Amber to help with some less important tasks, and then he sat down directly on the easy chair in the study and concentrated again.  Get up and communicate with Cangqiong Station¡¯s monitoring system.

    After confirming the location of the expedition fleet, he did not tell anyone else about it for the time being. Instead, he maintained a shallow connection with Cangqiong Station at all times, paying attention to the movements on Byron's side, and whenever he had time, he  It will enter a deep link state and use the optical sensors of the space station to directly confirm the situation of the Bitter Winter.

    In the past period of time, the Bitter Winter and the fleet it led have been parked near the sea platform of the orbital elevator. It seemed that there was no big movement, and the system of the Cangqiong Station did not transmit any new movement after that, but  Gawain knew that Byron must still be exploring the orbital elevator platform - he was not a person who would waste time sitting on the calm sea doing nothing.

    Judging from the current situation, Byron's exploration operation should not have triggered an "overreaction" from the Voyager Legacy. At least the fleet was not attacked, and Gawain did not receive an invasion warning from the system.

    "Fortunately it was Byron who led the fleet and not Rebecca," Gawain couldn't help but mutter in his heart while maintaining contact with the Cangqiong Station, "If that iron-headed boy comes over, I'm afraid he will die a big death.  , if you encounter a door that cannot be opened, throw a fireball as big as a city gate at it"

    He was just halfway through muttering in his mind when a sudden voice suddenly broke into his mind: "The visitor arrived at Cangqiong Station and the guidance process could not be started - the interactive medium was activated and transferred to the backup process"

    Gawain was stunned for a moment. As soon as the thought "What?" came into his mind, he felt that a brand-new information flow suddenly appeared in the depths of his consciousness - that information flow was complex, huge, and unfamiliar, but  Almost instantly, it was smoothly integrated into the original connection between him and Cangqiong Station. His consciousness was guided forward in the darkness, and he suddenly saw new colors and lights appearing in his "vision". In the past few years, he had been interacting with space.  The "limited bandwidth" when connecting facilities seemed to be suddenly widened a lot. Gawain's shock only lasted for a few seconds before he "saw" the colors and lights that emerged in his mind quickly stabilized and formed a clear image.  The picture:

    In a dark space, he saw a lady with long black hair and a mole on the corner of her eye approaching suddenly. With a nervous look on her face, she carefully looked at the direction of Gawain's perspective.  , pointed with his finger again, and a slightly distorted voice came into his mind: "Asarena, come and look at thisit's lit, it's lit! I just poked it and it suddenly lit up."  Get up! What to do now?"

    "What the hell?!" Gawain was startled the moment he saw that face appear. He was shocked on the spot - he had been a satellite expert for so many years, but this was the first time he saw an "outsider" while the system was connected.  It feels like an old hearse driver who has been driving a hearse for 20 years. Suddenly one day, the passenger he was pulling in the carriage got up and patted him on the shoulder. The shock during this time may have made his nerves thick enough to be described as "solid".  Rebecca's heart and lungs stopped. It took Gawain more than ten seconds to finally react and finally recognize the figure that appeared in front of him.

    This is Kassandra, the chief navigator of the Imperial Expeditionary Fleet and an ally from the deep sea. She set out from Northport with Byron. In theory, she should be on the Winter Winter - why is she here?  !

    Gawain's shocked heart finally calmed down, and he gradually adapted to this "new perspective" that had just appeared in the depths of his consciousness. He noticed that he seemed to be connected to a device with a camera, and in Cassan  Around Della's figure, he also saw a space shrouded in dim lights - although the viewing angle was limited and the light was dim, it was still enough to tell that it was definitely not somewhere in the Winter.

    He suddenly thought of the voice that sounded in his mind just now: the visitor arrived at Cangqiong Station, and the interactive medium was activated.

    His mood was very, very, very, very terrible.

    While Gawain's heart was filled with shrieks, Cassandra in the camera was not idle. The Siren lady seemed to confirm that the equipment that suddenly lit up in front of her was not dangerous. The features unique to the Siren race were  The adventurous spirit quickly gained the upper hand. The tip of her tail poked around near the camera, as if she was testing the interaction method of the device in front of her. Then, another figure appeared in Gawain's field of vision. It was a red figure.  Dragon Seal Witch?It is better to plan directly.

    "It's me." Gawain said in a calm and low voice.

    He admitted his existence, and this may be a good thing. In this way, it may be smoother for Asarena and Cassandra to cooperate. After all, they are facing an ancient operating system with unknown details.  There may be more concerns when booting, and if it is disguised as an operating system, it will be difficult for Gao Wen to guide them with a reasonable reason, "Poke the big red button next to it to see if it lights up" or "Help take a look."  What¡¯s written on the street sign next to it?¡±¡­

    And if the reason is right, disclosing his existence in front of Cassandra and Asarena may actually create a deeper and unpredictable ally image among the Dragonborn and Siren groups, and the benefits outweigh the risks.

    "It's really you?!" After hearing the affirmative reply from the operation terminal, Asarena's eyes widened instantly, "Buthow did you"

    "You should know that seven hundred years ago, I once climbed a tower of sailors," Gawain said in a calm and indifferent tone, "This is no longer a secret now."

    "Ah, I know," Cassandra nodded immediately and said, "It was one of my sisters who showed you the way back then"

    As she spoke, she slowly opened her eyes: "So, did you then"

    "That exploration brought me more than just an immortal soul and resurrection seven hundred years later," Gawain responded. "I established an inseparable connection with the legacy of the sailors. This connection is stronger than anything in the world."  It¡¯s much deeper to imagine.¡±

    Asarena opened her mouth wide in surprise.

    There is a certain connection between Gawain Cecil, the ruler of the Cecil Empire and the pioneering hero of mankind, and the legacy of the Voyager. This is not a secret among the upper-level members of Tallond, the Principality of the Holy Dragon, and even many of the Alliance.  , when he first explored the tower near Tallond and discovered the Sentinel homeport deep in the divine realm, Gawain had identified those ancient Sailor characters that only a small number of dragons knew, so the few who knew about it had  They believe that Gawain Cecil entered the "Tower" during the mysterious sea expedition seven hundred years ago and gained some knowledge about the sailors, and this is also the biggest difference they can imagine between the two.  connect.

    But now Asalena knows that this "connection" is far from simple as it seems.

    She took a gentle breath and subconsciously looked around the empty and dim hall. Looking at the ancient equipment that remained silent under the dim light, she thought of what she had seen in the observation cabin of the orbital elevator before.  The majestic ring, as well as the orbiting space buildings near the ring, a trembling feeling of suddenly coming into contact with a huge secret and learning the truth of history rose up in her heart, making her voice tremble when she spoke again.  Unnatural: "So, you have been"

    "In the past many years, I have been overlooking the world," Gawain said truthfully, but his "many years" must be very different from what Asarena imagined, "I have told the world  It is said that after I died in the battle, my soul floated among the stars and wandered over the world. This is true - but the real fact is slightly different from the world's understanding."

    "So your body is still on the ground, but your consciousness can be projected here and talk to us through the equipment in this space station" Kassandra on the side also reacted and confirmed that "we are an acquaintance."  After that, the siren lady became bolder again. She leaned in front of the camera and asked curiously, "You can also see us, right? Then can you see the fleet parked near the elevator base?"  ? Are you also controlling those satellites and space stations outside?"

    "I can see you, and I can also see the Bitter Winter. I can see many things, but not everything is under my control - this ancient space facility group has gone through too many years. They  My condition is not very good," Gawain seemed to have a little smile in his tone, "So, now I just need your help with something"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1360 Restart

    Cassandra and Asarena's activities on the Sky Station activated a dormant terminal and allowed Gawain to successfully connect to the corresponding equipment in the space station, which made him immediately think - maybe  , there are many functions in Cangqiong Station that can be brought back online using this method?  Maybe the damage to this space station is not as serious as I thought?

    Of course, it is obviously impossible to truly repair this space station relying on the technical level of Cassandra and the two, but at the very least, their activities may allow Gawain to further control the state of the sky, which is worth a try.

    Of course, the main thing is to let Cassandra try - after all, she is not afraid of death

    In the dimly lit space station hall, Cassandra followed Gawain's instructions and found another terminal device nearby. This device did not have that kind of crystal panel. Instead, it had a series of physical buttons and levers, which looked like  Like some kind of backup controller used to manually restart the system after an accident, she carefully looked at the device for a moment, then poked a red button on the top with the tip of her tail. After a slightly unfamiliar touch, a series of lights flashed on  The space between the button and the lever lit up.

    "Oh oh oh! This one is also on!" Ms. Siren shouted with bright eyes, "Your Majesty Gawain, this one here is also activated. What should we do next?"

    "Wait a moment" Gawain's voice came from the nearby communication terminal. He had already sensed that new data was being connected to the data stream between himself and the sky, but he still needed a little time to confirm it.  What functions does the device corresponding to these data have and where is it connected to? At this moment, he feels as if he is standing in a dark fog, but one or two small bright and clear blocks have appeared in front of him.  , these blocks are the systems that have been activated by Cassandra and Asarena. Whenever something new is activated, the dark fog in front of him will be dispelled a little.

    What he is doing is to carefully identify the paths leading to other "blocks" in the limited space revealed after the fog dissipates, and guide Cassandra to try to activate more equipment and disperse more  Mist.

    "Now look at the buttons on the device in front of you - show me the identification symbols on it."

    "Okay," Cassandra carefully observed the device in front of her, memorizing all the details above, then came to the device that could talk to Gawain, opened her hands to the camera, her hands  A layer of water mist immediately appeared on the fingertips, and the water mist condensed into a clear model in an instant, "This is what it looks like above!"

    "Press the button in the middle of the bottom row. If it lights up, press the second button from the left in the first row - it's the 'left' from my perspective. Don't press it wrong."

    "Okay!" Kassandra immediately showed a happy expression, and ran excitedly to operate the equipment according to Gawain's instructions, as if the process brought her great happiness, and with a series of operations  Executing accurately, Asarena who was standing nearby and Cassandra who was operating the equipment simultaneously heard a slight buzzing sound coming from low to high, as if something was gradually starting up.  .

    The buzzing sound sounded from deep in the floor under their feet, and gradually disappeared after reaching a certain level. Then she heard a series of "clicking" sounds coming from all directions, and then, bright lights suddenly lit up from all over the hall.  !

    Just like a signal to start, the ancient hall that was completely immersed in a dead atmosphere a second ago became brightly lit in the blink of an eye, and the slight sound of mechanical operation also came from various places. The lights started from the hall and moved towards the nearby areas.  It spread rapidly in several dark corridors. Wherever the light went, equipment that had been sleeping for more than a million years woke up one after another. Holographic projections of system self-tests also appeared above the equipment installed throughout the hall.  If you look at this ancient space giant from space at this moment, you will see that a small area in the long dark ring suddenly flickers with long-lost lights, complementing the distant stars in the dark space background.

    "Oh my God!" Cassandra was startled by the sudden appearance of a large number of lights. She almost stretched her tail and launched herself out, but then an excited expression appeared on her face, "Let's put this space station  Is it fixed?!¡±

    "How is it possible - we just restarted the backup energy unit of one of the cabins," Gawain's voice came from the nearby terminal, instantly extinguishing the siren's excitement, "Thousands of years ago  , this space station once encountered a collision, and a serious system failure caused the energy pipeline to be shut down by safety procedures, and it failed to start normally according to the procedures afterwards - I just asked you to manually restart this area. By the way, the entire  There are hundreds of such modules in the orbiting space station"

    &nbspThe ¡®bad condition¡¯ mentioned by ???  That woundhow did you get it?  "

    "How to put it, the explanation is very complicated. You can understand it as a serious interstellar racing and speeding accidentdeliberate," Gawain's tone sounded a little weird, "Don't worry about the reasons behind it, in short  ¡­Do you think it can be repaired?¡±

    "If we can drive Antavien up again, maybe we can try," Cassandra said. "Such serious damage requires a space engineering team to carry out large-scale cutting outside the space station.  Welding and cabin remodeling, and possibly rebuilding severed energy lines on the outside of the structure, it¡¯s not just a matter of sending a few people up to plug the holes in the corridors from the inside ¨C some areas are clearly inaccessible.¡±

    Hearing Cassandra's reply, Gawain fell into silence for a short time, but in fact the answer did not surprise him.

    He asked the other party to conduct a visual inspection, just to further determine the damage to the Cangqiong Space Station.

    But even if the damage is irreparable, the overall situation is still much better than it was at the beginning - with Cassandra restarting part of the backup energy in the sky, he can finally further control this long-dormant space giant, more  authority, more controllable mechanisms, and more database information - Cangqiong Station was originally like a machine with the power cut off from the outside, and Gawain was the control system of the machine. Although this machine was in disrepair,  There is a lot of damage, but in fact there are still many things inside that can be run. It only needs one person to manually press the power button from the outside, and Gawain can restart and take over many things inside.

    And now, Cassandra pressed the power button.

    "Is there anything else we need to do next?" Asarena's voice suddenly came, interrupting Gawain's thinking, "Do we need to go along the corridor to the next cabin? I saw the corridor over there.  Lights have come on deep down, and the energy should have been restored."

    "No, don't go there yet," Gawain stopped, "I can't connect to the life-support systems in other areas for the time being, and I can't determine whether other cabins are safe. You first continue to check the current cabin and several rooms directly connected to the cabin.  ¡ª¡ªI have unlocked all the gates, you can go in directly and record everything you see."

    "Okay, let's go right away."

    In the surveillance footage, Gawain saw that Asarena and Cassandra had begun to take action. His attention was temporarily diverted from the two explorers and further focused on the newly revived upper level of Cangqiong Station.  in the system.

    Some previously locked logs were reopened, and some instructions that could not be viewed due to equipment offline and system risks appeared in his mind. He looked through those "memories" like a machine traversing a database, and quickly copied some of them.  Ignore information such as irrelevant environmental monitoring and invalid calls (this information has been repeated in the logs recorded by the satellite).

    Suddenly, he stopped and his "eyes" stayed on a special system log.

    That is a report from the space station security system. The log timestamp is more than 3,000 years ago¡ª¡ª

    ¡°External attacks and substantial damage have been detected, enemy tracking and weapon systems have been online, and the defense fleet has ejected out of the harbor.

    ¡°The target is lost and the enemy tracking system is on standby.

    ¡°Target response is still present and weapons arrays are on standby.

    "Requesting further instructions, do you want to close the combat module?

    "Error, no command received, the weapon array continues to be on standby"

    Gao Wen expanded this log and found the command group corresponding to this log after unfamiliar operations.

    The "button" to turn off the combat module was still there, shining in his mind, as if waiting for someone to press it.

    Gawain instantly broke into a cold sweat¡ª¡ª

    Fortunately, Amorn is not allowed to wander around the world casually. When he occasionally goes out, he is required to be as low-key as possible, and he is not allowed to fly into the sky It has been three thousand years, and the weapon array of Cangqiong Station is still locked to him!  ?

    What a hatred!

    "If one day in the future human civilization finally breaks through its shackles and has the ability to launch spaceships into space, and then Amorn happily follows the mortals out, I am afraid that if they don't go to heaven, they will have to suffer a space-based orbital attack

    Terrifying associations about the future flashed through his mind. Gawain felt himself shiver and his hairs stood up (although he was only in the conscious state at the moment), and then he quickly put his hand on that in the conscious space.  On the button to close the combat module, but at the last moment, he suddenly stopped.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com): Sword of Dawn has the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1361 Coming through the waves

    The ancient space station hatch opened silently. Just as Gawain said, all the gates inside this cabin had been unlocked. Cassandra cautiously walked into a room directly connected to the hall.  , his eyes swept around.

    Bright lights illuminated this place that no one had visited for a long time. Silver, light gray and a small amount of blue patterns were the main colors in the room. She judged that this should be a place similar to a control room or an operation room - against the wall,  There are many holographic projection devices that are emitting dim light, and there is also a column-like device located in the center of the room. The top of the column is a slope with a crystal-like operating panel inlaid on it, but it is completely unclear what its function is.

    On the wall facing the door of the room, there is an unusually large window. The outside of the high-strength transparent polymer "glass" is dim, and it does not look like the universe.

    In this shockingly huge space station, Asalena always feels disoriented. She can't tell the direction here, nor can she understand the structure of these rooms and their relative positions in the entire space station.  , which made her more cautious with every step.

    But Cassandra, who was traveling with her, didn't seem to have this confusion. She explored around excitedly and tried to poke at anything she found interesting. After receiving Gawain Cecil's safety guarantee, this  The Siren's curiosity seemed to be fully unleashed all at once, and it was no different at this moment: she passed directly over Asarena, who was checking the equipment in the center of the room, and came to the large window at the end, almost putting her face against it.  on it, and then let out a very exaggerated exclamation: "Wow oh oh - come and see this!"

    Asarena walked over and looked out the window curiously. The first thing she saw was a dark space with only a few glimmers of light as embellishments in the darkness, but soon her eyes turned into golden vertical pupils, and she could see clearly  After noticing the situation outside the window, I almost shouted in surprise¡ª¡ª

    She saw a piece of "land". Strictly speaking, it was land that had been abandoned for countless years. Opposite the polymer window, she could clearly see large undulating plains and slopes, which were as open and natural as the earth on the surface.  There are man-made rivers running through the plain, dotted with structures like bridges and docks. Sparse, dry and dead plant remains are distributed in a few areas illuminated by lights, which may indicate that this land once had  Go through a lush stage.

    Asarena took a gentle breath, and subconsciously cast her eyes farther away, and saw the suddenly raised barrier immersed in darkness at the end of the earth: that was the bulkhead of the space station, which could prove that this land was not located in  On the surface of the planet, but inside an artificial space building.

    "Your Majesty Gawain, we have discovered something incredible" She spoke subconsciously, but did not receive a response immediately, "Your Majesty Gawain? Are you listening?"

    "Oh, I'm here," Gawain's voice came, "Sorry, I was thinking about something just now. What did you find?"

    "One" Asarena opened her mouth to describe, but suddenly she didn't know how to describe what she saw. This was something that did not exist in her knowledge system. Fortunately, Cassandra next to her answered immediately.  Past: "We found an ecological cabin that was very, very large in scale and contained man-made land rivers. Judging from the remains, it should have once been an ecosystem - but it seemed to have been out of service for many years. In addition, we observed dry but not rotten  Plant remains, I suspect the outside has lost pressure and is in a vacuum."

    "Large-scale ecological compartment?" Gawain's voice seemed a little surprised, and he seemed to be lost in thought for a few seconds. "This may be the original control established in space during the process of monitoring the planet's surface ecosystem.  Copy' Most of these space facilities are for surveillance. I saw your location. The cabin in front of you is not in the damaged area of ??the space station. The loss of pressure should not be due to damage to the outer wall. It may be after the space station failure.  The security system proactively evacuated the air from there.¡±

    "It's spectacular," Cassandra looked out the window and whispered to herself, "Can you reopen that place?"

    "It should be possible. I can find the corresponding operating interface here, but I don't recommend that you explore the ecological cabin right now - it will take a long time to refill the air and heat up, and the entire cabin will be shut down for too long, so I don't dare to  Make sure there are no other dangers inside," Gawain said while checking the log report in the corresponding area. "Are you interested in the ecological cabin that has been shut down? There should be nothing in it."

    "Just curious," Asarena said, "There may have been ecological samples of the planet under our feet 1.8 million years ago stored here. Although they no longer exist now, this close rangeWen was immersed in retrieving and browsing these system logs, and time was passing by unknowingly. At the same time, the night had gradually enveloped the earth and the ocean, and the bright stars appeared in the clear and clear night above the sea.  In the middle, the majestic body of the Bitter Winter is floating in the sea near the "Giant Tower" platform, and further away are the imposing silhouettes of more than ten main warships. The stars reflected on the sea and the sky in the distance seem to blur the boundaries, making the entire ship  The fleet seemed to be floating in the sea of ??stars, presenting a beautiful scenery rarely seen on land and in most normal seas.

    However, for Byron, who was standing in the temporary camp on the "Steel Island" at the moment, the magnificent scenery on the sea could not calm him down.

    Asarena and Cassandra lost contact shortly after entering the silver-white alloy "pillar". Now a whole day has passed since they went to the upper level of the tower. Now night has fallen, and there is still no one in the tower.  There was no movement or any response from the communication device.

    The role of that silver-white alloy "pillar" is obvious. It is undoubtedly some kind of lifting mechanism leading to the upper level of the tower, and what is on top of this tower that can't be seen at all?

    Is there any danger there?  Will there be ancient machinery that goes out of control?  Will there be some kind of hostile guards?  Or is it leading to a foreign land that is difficult to return to, leading to a door that is beyond the sight of mortals?

    Byron never thought that after spending half his life in a bloody storm, he would still be so uneasy - he had never been like this during the Crystal Cluster War.

    A figure walked past him. It was a siren with medium-long blue hair. Byron immediately stopped the other person: "Ms. Viola, are you still unable to contact Ms. Cassandra?"

    "Unable to contact us," the blue-haired siren known as Viola stopped, "but we can confirm her existence. She is in good condition and is living well in a very safe environment. Please don't worry.  ¡ª¡ªYou have stopped me and asked me six times."

    Byron shrugged: "I feel uneasy because I can't contact them, and I can't show it in front of ordinary soldiers, so I have to disturb you. I'm sorry."

    "It's nothing, but I don't think you need to be so worried," Viola looked at Byron up and down, "Cassandra is an experienced explorer, Ms. Asarena is a powerful dragonborn, and  What they want to explore is an ancient ruin that can't be seen at all, and they don't know how far away from the sea. They have the ability to protect themselves, but they also need time to complete the exploration task. And we have not confirmed that this tower is harmful to visitors.  'No hostility?"

    ¡°¡­Okay, I might be a little neurotic,¡± Byron sighed, ¡°But¡­¡±

    Just as he was speaking halfway, he saw Viola in front of him suddenly raising his head and looking towards the sea. The blue-haired siren's face looked surprised and confused for a moment, which made him suddenly nervous: "What's going on?  Ms. Viola?¡±

    "I feel" Viola stared in the direction of the west coast with wide eyes, "Compatriots? Many, many strange, how can there be in this direction"

    "Your compatriots are coming?" Byron was stunned for a moment, and then looked towards the sea to the west. However, under the calm night, there were only stars reflected in the deep blue water. Even with his extraordinary eyesight, he could not see  Wherever you can see, you can only see the vast sea. Where can there be any sea monsters?

    But a moment later, just when he was about to withdraw his gaze, the distant sea surface suddenly appeared with ripples of light, and a huge wave and snow-white foam surged up on the sea level without warning, and began to move with  Approaching this steel island at an extremely high speed!

    Immediately afterwards, countless figures jumping forward in the waves emerged from the turbulent waves. Countless beautiful women with beautiful fish tails were riding the waves under the starlight. The calm of the sea was broken, and on the sea  The starlight was shattered by the waves, and the fine starlight reflected on the shining scales of the sea monsters, like a piece of stardust breaking through the waves under the night!

    Byron finally exclaimed: "If I go there, there will really be one!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1363 Listening to ancestors talk about the days hanging in the sky

    Gawain feels that it is time to tell some things to those who currently have the most trust.

    People like Hetty, Rebecca, Byron, and Amber have spent the longest time with Gawain and know the most about him. Their trust in Gawain is unquestionable, and time has proven their trust in the current common situation.  There is heartfelt support and support for the cause, which determines that many of their words, deeds and judgments are first of all based on the recognition of ideas, rather than simply driven by interpersonal relationships or interests; on the other hand, after being together for such a long time  Later, they had also realized to a certain extent the many special features of Gawain and the close connection between him and the legacy of the Voyager.

    Since there are no fools here, it would be better to explain some things in advance.

    Now Cassandra and Asarena already know the truth in space, and in order to further repair the Sky Station, this truth will soon be spread to the upper levels of the dragon clan and the Kraken, so Gawain plans to take this opportunity to tell the truth about the matter.  The matter of the Sky Station and the satellite array was told to some core members, including Hetty - after all, if everything goes according to plan, then the Sky Station will be exposed to the whole world sooner or later, and in the process, Gao  Wen also needs to use the legacy of these ancient sailors to do many things. In this case, if the most powerful and trustworthy people around him are kept in the dark, it may lead to bad things at certain critical moments.

    After all, what the core members of the team need is a tacit understanding. If there is no tacit understanding, when the critical moment comes and you tell the people around you, "You look at my eyes, I act" and the other party can only say, "What the hell are you talking about?" with a confused look, then  It's a pretty painful situation, and even if it's not a bad thing, more and more little secrets among the core of the team will make them constrained in their actions, creating unnecessary worries out of thin air.

    Hetty noticed the serious look on her ancestor's face. The great consul of the empire, who always looked confident, calm and reliable in front of outsiders, felt a sense of nervousness out of thin air - she had only been in front of Gawain for so many years.  She would have this kind of tension that made her unable to help but recall her childhood - she moved a chair from the side according to the instructions of her ancestors, sat next to the wide desk, and then watched Gawain come and sit on the high chair inside the desk.  He sat back on the chair and then spoke cautiously: "Ancestor, what do you want to tell me?"

    "You don't have to be so nervous. I don't mean to criticize you." Gao Wenwen was a little worried about where to start telling Hetty about these things that challenged his three views. At this time, he couldn't help laughing when he saw the other party's nervous look.  He got up and said, "I just have some things that I haven't told you, Rebecca, Amber and Byron. Now I think the time is right and I want to tell them."

    Hedy had just breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the names mentioned by her ancestors. She quickly realized the special "level" of these people, and her expression immediately became serious: "Please tell me."

    Gawain touched the stubble on his chin, and after pondering for two seconds, he finally spoke slowly: "You should know that seven hundred years ago, I once left the continent of Loren, conducted a secret voyage, and landed on  During that voyage, we arrived at another continent located in the southeast of the Loren continent. On that strange land, there stood a huge tower left by the sailors - I once entered its interior."

    "Yes, I know about it," Hetty nodded immediately and said, "At first I only knew its 'legendary version', but then you told me some of its details"

    "That's not all the details," Gawain raised his hand and tapped his temple lightly, "In fact, what I 'climbed' was far more than just a tower, and the connection between me and the legacy of the Voyager  It's far more than that one adventure. To this day, I still have an unbreakable connection with those legacies. Here - in my mind, in the depths of my consciousness, things that you can't do are going on every minute.  The imaginary data exchange, in a senseI, am now the Voyager Legacy."

    Hetty slowly opened her eyes. She still couldn't fully understand what Gawain said, but just those parts that she could understand had already made countless astonishing conjectures appear in the mind of the great steward of the empire. She couldn't bear it.  He couldn't help but swallow his saliva, and while calming down the thoughts running around in his mind, he asked: "You mean your consciousness is 'tied' to the legacy of the Voyager? Those ancient facilities can carry people  Consciousness? On that tower again"

    Gawain smiled and interrupted Hetty: "Don't worry, I will tell you now what is on top of that tower - and what is in the sky above our 'world'.

    "First of all, I want to tell you some concepts about the concepts of 'orbiting spacecraft', 'permanent space station' and 'orbital elevator' - ah, don't worry about what 'elevator' means, just think of it as some kind of  The lift is ready¡­¡±

    &n??, "Your thoughts are indeed much more profound than mine"

    The corner of Gawain's mouth moved. He always felt that Hetty seemed to have changed a little after knowing the truth - it must be said that he worshiped his ancestors more. This was different from what he had expected at the beginning.  ¡­

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT out of the blue, I can only say that I was once engaged in magic research, and my body is flowing with the same blood as Rebecca. This ability to accept is unmatched by ordinary people.

    Thinking of a certain iron-headed roe deer, Gawain couldn't help but mutter to himself: "I don't know how that girl Rebecca will react after knowing these things"

    "Her? I'm afraid she can't think of such far-reaching things," Hetty couldn't help but reveal a smile on her face. "Her biggest reaction was probably that 'her ancestors are so powerful' and 'they are indeed my ancestors', and then after a long time  For a period of time, I couldn¡¯t sleep because I couldn¡¯t take this matter out and show it to people everywhere, or pester you to tell her the story hanging in the sky Ah, the last sentence is a bit inappropriate, but I  I¡¯m talking from Rebecca¡¯s point of view, I¡¯ll give her a beating later¡­¡±

    "Ahem," Gawain suddenly coughed, "Is there something wrong with you?"

    "I'm just kidding," the corners of Hetty's mouth suddenly turned up, "I'm also looking forward to what the child's reaction will be like."

    For some reason, Gawain suddenly felt that Hetty was much more relaxed in front of him at this moment.

    ¡­¡­

    Under the clear night sky full of stars, the majestic ancient "tower" stands between the sky and the sea. This is the magnificent scenery that humans have seen for the first time in history this season. At this moment, everyone standing under this giant tower will be stunned.  However, there is a feeling of participating in history.

    Byron raised his head and looked up at the deep night sky.

    The optical masking system hides the giant space structure that can be observed on the surface of the planet, but even if you can't see anything, as long as you know the existence of that miraculous creation, your mentality when looking up at the sky will inevitably change permanently.  ¡ª¡ªEspecially when you also learn the "little secret" of the person you are loyal to during this process, the change in mentality is even more inevitable.

    "Seriously, do you understand everything?" Asarena's voice came from the side, and the red-haired dragon-marked witch looked curiously into Byron's eyes in the night.

    "To be honest, I didn't understand everything. It was mainly about the concepts of space stations and satellites" Byron scratched his already messy hair. "I just know that they are some very advanced technologies that allow some important functions."  The facilities are always floating in the sky, orbiting the planet and so on But I understand the part about His Majesty."

    "For 'non-professionals' like us, it's enough to understand this part." Asalena breathed out softly, as if she was relieving the pressure she had accumulated before, "What do you think?  ?¡±

    Byron thought carefully for a long time, with countless emotions and sudden realizations rising and falling in his heart. The old knight who shouldered the responsibility of being the first marshal of the Imperial Navy cast his sights on the vast sea in the distance. After a long period of pondering, he finally said silently.  He said, "Your Majesty is awesome."

    Asalena: ""

    "There is no way, the level of education is just like this - I can't even read my daughter's grammar textbook," Byron spread his hands, "But there is one thing I can be sure of, when the war is over this world will be real  Everything is turned upside down.¡±

    At the same time, on the other side, Cassandra had just finished reporting her experience in the Sky Space Station to Siren General Vanessa.

    Vanessa, who had experienced the "Big Crash", was greatly shocked - she had not felt such a shock for a long time since waking up near the crash site of Antavien hundreds of thousands of years ago.

    "The ring-shaped giant structure we saw when it fell" General Siren murmured to himself, "It has been hundreds of thousands of years, and we have come into contact with this information again, and it turned out to be in  In this situation¡­¡­"

    "General Vanessa," Cassandra glanced at the sisters behind Vanessa who were on guard duty, and her expression became serious, "How many deep-sea technicians and deep-sea witches did you bring this time?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1364 Restoring contact

    Deep-water technicians and deep-sea witches are the two most important technical fish talents in the Kraken Kingdom. They have far superior abilities to other Kraken in terms of engineering technology and theoretical research. In order to strengthen their abilities in this area, they even use mimicry to  Sometimes, she will also create structures in her body that can enhance her computing power to assist her thinking - Cassandra herself is a deep sea witch, but if you want to deal with behemoths like Sky Station, one deep sea witch is obviously not enough.

    Although Gawain said when he left Cangqiong Station just now that there is no rush to repair the space station, now that General Vanessa has arrived here with a group of expeditionary troops, Cassandra casually asked, in case the other party  Having brought enough technical fish, maybe we can let the sisters take a look at the ancient systems left behind by the Voyager in advance.

    "Deepwater technicians and deepsea witches?" General Vanessa was stunned for a moment, "Not much - I only brought the necessary team to maintain war machinery and conduct wasteland research. What I brought was an army, not a scientific research team.  ."

    "This okay," Cassandra said a little regretfully. Sisters who maintain war machinery and conduct wasteland research are obviously indispensable to this expeditionary force. With the limited number, there is no way to send some of them.  Towards space, "Forget it."

    "Why do you suddenly ask this?" General Vanessa asked curiously, "What do you need a deep-sea technician and a deep-sea witch for?"

    Kassandra looked back at the giant tower towering in the night, then turned back and whispered: "His Majesty Gawain Cecil plans to repair the space station - this requires the help of dragons and sea monsters, and according to  My previous explorations at Sky Station and the space facilities left behind by Voyager are very enlightening for our repair of the Antavien. I hope to start this matter as soon as possible."

    "He wants us to help repair that orbiting space station?!" Vanessa's eyes widened immediately, and she immediately realized that this was not just Antavien's help to the Cecil Empire - it was to  For the Siren himself, this is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. In fact, after learning about the Sky Station from Cassandra just now, the Siren General was already thinking about how to speak to make the actual person at the Sky Station  The controller allowed more Kraken to enter space, but did not expect that the other party had actually offered an opportunity, "You have already agreed, right? Yes, that's good We happen to be repairing Antavien's  The critical stage"

    Then the deep sea war lord frowned, quickly calmed down and said in a deep voice: "However, none of the sisters I have brought here can be useful in this regard. What we need is to understand space engineering and the outer space environment.  General introduction I will send a message to Antavien right away, asking the queen to first select a group of sisters who are good at the corresponding fields. Fortunately, this place will not be interfered by the shielding zone of Loren continent, and we bring  High-power communication equipment.¡±

    As she spoke, a complicated smile appeared on Vanessa's face, an expression of joy mixed with endless emotion: "They have really been waiting for this day for too long"

    Cassandra looked at the smile on General Siren's face. After hesitating for a long time, she couldn't help but remind her: "It doesn't matter if you wait too long. The day has finally come. The most important thing is that they don't swim backwards this time  ¡­¡±

    Vanessa: "we are not rebelling!"

    Thirty minutes later, the Imperial Expeditionary Fleet, which had been parked near the giant tower of the Voyager for a whole day, finally pulled anchor and set sail. Under the leadership of the Kraken pilot who recalibrated the route, the huge fleet led by the Bitter Winter once again moved the bow of the ship.  Turning to the Loren continent in the northeast, under the brilliant starlight, the majestic warship cast a huge shadow on the sea. The calm water was broken by waves made of metal by the bow of the ship, and as the fleet continued to move away  In the sea area where the Sailor Tower is located, the unique "environment" near the tower gradually faded away - normal waves appeared again on the abnormally calm sea, and the sea breeze carrying a fishy salty smell also blew across the deck.  , lifting the sailors' navy uniforms.

    The Deep Sea Expeditionary Force from Antavien accompanied the Winter.

    Byron stood on the edge of the upper deck of the Winter, looking at the fleet under night sailing. His eyes couldn't help but fall on the sea near the fleet. Among the undulating waves, he saw those things that filtered through the water.  The light belonging to the Antavien Expeditionary Force's "Beacon Light".

    Those lights came from a large ship sailing underwater - the flagship of the Antavien Expeditionary Force, the "Abyss Pacifier". It was a large gray-white ship with a body as wide as a manta ray and a strange shape.  , its shape does not conform to human understanding of any kind of "ship", but it can rely on a strange power mechanism called a "vacuum fluid engine" to move at high speed under the sea. Its extremely wide cabin can move several  Thousands of deep sea battles"Her Majesty the Queen will soon select a group of outstanding space engineers and scholars. We have recorded the location of the 'orbital elevator' and can send people there at any time," Cassandra said, "I hope  Tallond and the Holy Dragon Principality can also quickly realize the significance of those things in space, but there should be no need to worry too much about this, after all, the Dragon Clan was also"

    An indescribable feeling suddenly came over her, as if the fleet had crossed an invisible "boundary". Cassandra stopped mid-sentence, then frowned slightly and looked like she was listening, as if she was listening to the waves.  He heard some kind of "voice" that was indistinguishable to human ears, which made Byron a little nervous: "What's wrong?"

    "I heard Tyr's psychic singing - we have entered the shielding zone of Loren continent."

    Byron responded quickly: "Can you respond to her directly?"

    "Yes, we just need to use the booster antenna of the Abyss Pacifier," Kassandra nodded immediately, "Our communication with the land has been restored!"

    ¡­¡­

    At four o'clock in the morning, Gawain was woken up from his sleep. When he learned that the person who came to find him was Tyr, he fell into a serious confusion.

    He, Gawain, is one of the most conscientious people in the entire empire. At four o'clock in the morning, a time when normal creatures should sleep, he is regarded as the most fishy person in the empire (and he is also a fish). He seems to be sleeping most of the time.  Tyr, who was dead, was awakened!

    Where is the logic in this matter?

    Gawain, who hurriedly put on his pajamas and came to the study, saw Tier who was in high spirits and swaying from side to side on the ground. Before he could speak, he threw it at him: "Is your biological clock fake? Or are you fake?  "

    However, what Tyr said right after him immediately dispersed all the remaining drowsiness in Gawain: "Don't talk about it now, I have contacted Cassandra!"

    Gawain was suddenly startled - he knew where the Winter was and where Cassandra was, but he didn't expect Tire to get in touch with the other party so quickly. In fact, he was confirming Byron's side.  After everything was safe and after confirming that Cassandra and Asarena had safely left the Sky Station, he temporarily turned his attention from the Bitter Winter to the situation on the Loren continent, just waiting to receive the message from the Bitter Winter in a few days.  News, but I didn't expect the news to come so quickly: "Have you contacted them?! They have returned to the mainland?"

    "They are still at sea, but they are approaching at an extremely fast speed," Tyr said while wagging the tip of her tail rapidly. It seemed that she was also excited about this exciting news, "Kassandra said that they  She had wandered near one of the ruins of the Settler, and it would have taken at least seven or eight days to sail the ship back. Fortunately, she met General Vanessa's expeditionary force, and now she was sailing at full speed in the sea currents created by the Kraken swarm.  You also used the booster antenna of the Haiyuan Pacifier to contact me, otherwise there would be no way to communicate so directly"

    Gawain was already confused before the other party finished speaking. He quickly interrupted: "Stop, stop, stop, General Vanessa's expeditionary force? Where did the expeditionary force come from? What is the Abyss Pacifier?"

    "Haiyuan Pingbian is one of our combat transport ships. You can also translate it as 'Dinghai Pingbian Mighty General'"

    The popular translation that popped out of Tyr's mouth instantly confused Gawain's face, but at the moment he was more concerned about the situation of the expeditionary force that the other party just mentioned: "Stop, I didn't ask you this I asked you  What happened to the expeditionary force?¡±

    "Oh, our queen found out that something happened on Loren's side, and it seemed that she was tricked by the sentry, so she sent our most powerful war lord to lead five thousand elite troops to support the alliance"

    Gawain had become completely energetic. Hearing this, he subconsciously glanced at the map hanging not far away, but a question arose in his mind: "Wait, then why did they appear in the southwest of the continent, Antavien?"  Isn¡¯t it on the east side"

    Tier thought for a while and naturally came to the conclusion: "They must have swam backwards, and the planet is round, so they swam most of the way backwards"

    Gawain: "Do you think everyone is the same as you?"

    "But the sea monster is not a human being either."

    Gao Wen: ""

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1365 The Second Invitation

    Although Tyr very naturally and based on his own judgment, he judged that the Antavien expeditionary force led by Vanessa appeared in the southwest sea of ??the Loren continent because it was a rebel, but Gawain did not dare to do so.  It¡¯s easy to judge - after all, although the Kraken did have such a weirdo as Tyr, their entire group is still an admirable advanced civilization, with thousands of elite soldiers collectively led by a deep sea war lord.  Swimming backwards around the planet for more than half a circle?  Only Tier can believe this, after all, she is really experienced

    Gawain rubbed his eyebrows. Although he was completely awake, the lack of sleep still made him feel a little uncomfortable: "I don't think they will make such a big mistake Has Cassandra mentioned more details to you?  ?¡±

    "More details Yes, there are," Tire thought again and spoke uncertainly, "She said that General Vanessa encountered a strange undersea phenomenon, which happened at the same time as the Bitter Winter encountered a storm.  The time is almost"

    The deep-sea salted fish told Gawain the information he got from Cassandra while recalling it, including the speculations of Byron, Vanessa and others about the matter. The more Gawain listened, the more serious his expression became.  , by the time Tier finished speaking, he had already fallen into a deep state of thinking.

    Obviously, the appearance of the expeditionary force from Antavien in the southwest sea was definitely not the reason why they were "swimming against the enemy". Their wandering was definitely related to the vision. Judging from the results, the phenomenon they encountered  It was exactly the same as the Bitter Winter - it moved an absolutely unconventional distance in a very short period of time, and the process was accompanied by strong energy turbulence and dramatic weather changes.  At that time, the Bitter Winter was "sent" from the Aldo Estuary to near the equator, while the Kraken Expeditionary Force moved further.

    The "landing points" of the two teams were the same, both near the orbital elevator. This may be because the orbital elevator is indeed the largest energy focus in the sea near the Loren continent, and the time when the entire incident occurred,  It is also consistent with the abnormal discharge phenomena in the atmosphere observed throughout the Loren continent, so the conclusion is obvious - it must be the work of the Death Society and the Sentinels.

    But what is behind these phenomena?  Large-scale space teleportation?  A doomsday weapon that can tear apart time and space?  Or open a fatal passage to the elemental world?  A series of conjectures popped up in Gawain's mind. While he was thinking, he tapped his fingers on the table. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly raised his head and looked at Tier: "Other than that, is there any news?"

    "Kassandra said that they will go directly to the southern front battlefield at full speed, enter the Aldo Holy River, and then support the northwest border of the Kingdom of Gaoling. I hope you can contact the southern front coalition forces first to make preparations there.  , In addition, the Siren Expeditionary Force led by General Vanessa was originally going to land on the northeastern coast of Loren. Now that they know that our battlefields on the northern and eastern fronts are in good condition, they temporarily changed their plans and prepared to directly join the battle on the southern front.  ¡ª¡ªThis also requires you to communicate and coordinate with the Southern Front Allied Forces," Tire said seriously, "The main reason is that we Kraken have never joined forces with races on land to fight, and our battlefield may not be the same.  It¡¯s very suitable for other races to fight.¡±

    Gawain recalled the last time the Kraken launched a large-scale operation in the Loren continent, and the rainy night when he hunted the "False God's Body", and he quickly understood what Tire meant: "I understand.  Before the Bitter Winter and the Abyss Pacifier arrive at the southern line, I will communicate and coordinate with the Gaoling-Silver coalition forces. You will also remind your compatriots to let them become familiar with the environment on land.  "

    Tier nodded, and then suddenly laughed out of nowhere: "Is this another turning point in history? When the situation is settled the Kraken and the Alliance will really fight side by side."

    "So you want to consider joining our alliance?" Gawain also laughed, looking at Miss Deep Sea Salted Fish who rarely became serious in a sober state, "We welcome all intelligent people living on this planet to become friends.  Whether we were born naturally on this planet or crash-landed from the stars, as mortals, we should be in the same camp when it comes to survival."

    The Kraken, this "hermit race" that lives in the depths of the distant ocean and has kept a distance from all land races in the past long years, has been appearing more and more frequently in the people's vision of the Loren countries.  They are featured in the official propaganda of , they are featured in the upper-level technical exchanges, and even in some port cities of Cecil and Typhon, there are sirens who live for a short period of time as scholars or travelers¡ª¡ª  The increasingly frequent exchanges and friendly relations between the two parties have given many people the wrong impression. Many people think that the Kraken is actually a member of the Alliance, but in fact, the distant Antavien is still wandering in the Alliance.  Outside the league's circle.

    &He opened his tail and came to the large floor-to-ceiling window, looking at the end of the dark horizon with some trance.

    The cold winter has ended, but the nights in the North are still long at this time, and the persistent night still covers the earth. The sun still stays on the other side of the horizon, but a hazy light has diffused in the sky. In this ambiguous place  Under the sky, the street lights on the city streets are gradually dimming in brightness from east to west under the dual control of the timing system and the photosensitive system. The whole city is waiting for dawn.

    "The moment closest to dawnis this the judgment made by an ancient race?" Gawain whispered to himself, looking back at Tyr who seemed to have fallen asleep, with a strange look on his face.  Smile, "Although he is the most disgraced member of the race"

    At this point, there seems to be no point in going back to catch up on sleep. It is better to do something serious.

    Antavien sent an expeditionary force, which was a well-trained and experienced professional army organized by a higher civilization. The former Sons of the Storm who have now become Naga can prove that the Kraken race is serious.  The power they showed after they got up was completely different from their usual gentle and harmless image. This unexpected force was now about to join the battlefield - there was no doubt that the turning point was coming.

    The Alliance army will push back into the wasteland on all fronts, and the construction of the blocking wall will begin at full speed. Then the sentries and the dark priests will not watch this happen.

    Gawain breathed out softly, thinking of the "phenomenon" encountered by the Bitter Winter and the Antavien expeditionary force. After a moment, he turned around and activated the magic network terminal next to the desk, and directly spread his spirit to the  That terminal is connected to a set of immersion devices.

    In a vast space covered by endless white flowers, Gawain appeared at a white round table with hollow patterns. Opposite him, a man wearing a complicated black palace dress, long black hair shawl, and mysterious purple pupils.  The lady's figure was gradually emerging from the air, and then the figure briefly flickered and went on and off several times. It seemed that it was entering the current network layer through some complex transfer mechanism, and finally stabilized completely.

    "Are you online so early?" Myrmina looked at Gawain with a surprised expression on her face, "You won't play cards all night like Lao Lu, right?"

    Gawain was about to speak, but his expression suddenly turned strange: "Actually, I have something serious to do You broke the mood for me."

    Mirmina looked a little embarrassed: "Ah, sorry, I was just testing some samples collected from the front line. I was a little distracted and just said casually - what happened to you over there? Why do you look so serious?  .¡±

    "We have found the Lost Winter, which we lost contact with, and have just contacted an expeditionary force sent from Antavien. They were ordered to support the Alliance."

    "Found it? And those 'sea monsters' also sent an expeditionary force?" Myrmina was greatly surprised, "This is a good thing, how come you"

    "Although we contacted them, I learned that they encountered a disturbing vision," Gawain said in a deep voice. "I suspect that this vision is related to the phenomenon that broke out in the wasteland a few days ago and covered the entire Loren.  It¡¯s related to the ¡®abnormal atmospheric charging¡¯ phenomenon on the mainland, and I¡¯m afraid Sentinel is behind it. Now I need your advice.¡±

    Myrmina's expression immediately became serious: "tell me in detail."

    At that moment, Gawain didn¡¯t hide anything, he told all the information he had just learned without missing any details.

    "It sounds like some kind of space teleportation with an astonishing distance, and the scale is also astonishing." As soon as she finished listening, Myrmina made a judgment similar to Gawain's, "It's just that the process seems to be still  Immature, the Winter and the Siren Expeditionary Force are more likely to have been accidentally affected during the experiment"

    Gawain asked in a deep voice: "From these clues, can you tell what the sentinel wants to do?"

    Myrmina didn't speak for a while. She was deep in thought and quickly summarized and analyzed the large amount of observation data she had collected in the wasteland in recent times. After a while, she suddenly broke the silence: "Do you remember?  One of the characteristics of the Deep Blue Webway is that it is a 'webway' system that runs through all realms of our planet."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1366 Admission

    Myrmina's words made Gawain seem to have caught something for a moment. Some vague clues or ideas were rising and falling in his mind, but they were still not clear enough, as if shrouded in fog. He showed a vague expression.  With a thoughtful look on his face, those vague thoughts finally took shape, which made his expression gradually become serious: "You are saying that the Deep Blue Webway can not only be regarded as a path for magic to circulate in our planet.  ', it can also be a real 'road', leading to various realms including the Shadow Realm and the Elemental Realm, and those dark priestsmay be trying to open a passage of unprecedented scale, Bitter Winter and Antavi  Should all the strange phenomena encountered by the En Expeditionary Force be related to this shapeless passage?"

    "This may really be a passage, but I doubt whether this is the plan of the dark priests or the sentry." Myrmina looked into Gawain's eyes, "Do you still remember our conclusion last time? Sentinel  The 'cooperation' with those believers in the death of all things is not as close as we thought at first. Behind the grand cause it described to Borken, the Sentinels have a darker conspiracy"

    "you mean¡­¡­"

    "The purpose of those dark priests is to create a controlled deep blue explosion and transform the planet into an eternal wasteland wrapped in a barrier. This is their ultimate goal. No matter what new actions they take, in theory it should be  It is moving towards this goal," Myrmina said in a deep voice, "And in my opinion, using the Deep Blue Network to open a 'channel' to other realms will not help this goal, and may even be possible.  Because the energy of the Deep Blue Network is consumed in advance in this process, their 'barrier plan' will eventually be unable to be completed - after all, although the Deep Blue Network has infinite energy in theory, in a short period of time, it can  There is still an upper limit to the amount of 'consumption' that can be tolerated, and there is no room for squandering it.

    "I have been calculating the model of the Deep Blue Webway and the energy readings deep in the wasteland these days. The conclusion is that those dark priests must use more than 90% of the energy of the Webway to activate the barrier, so that their plan can be realized at all.  possible, so they will never use this precious energy to open any channels. This matter can only be the plot of the Sentinels."

    "So, the sentry is trying to secretly open a passage" Gawain frowned, "What do you think it plans to use this passage for?"

    "You already have the answer, don't you?" Mirmina looked at Gawain, her mysterious purple eyes filled with meaning that seemed to see through everything, "We are on various fronts around the wasteland.  The obstruction on the ground has seriously interfered with the Sentinel's original plan. It may have confirmed that its delivery plan is destined to be impossible to complete. If it realizes that it cannot directly use the Deep Blue Network to turn this planet into a dead planet, then it may take a different approach.  The next best thing¡­destroy us with something else.¡±

    "The Voyager spacecraft that is still running," Gawain said in a deep voice, "Indeed, I have thought about this. If it really intends to open a door in the material world, then that spacecraft is the only one I can  What comes to mind is what it intends to pull in"

    "I hope you have prepared for the worst," Myrmina's face was not very good, and the former god actually sounded nervous at this moment, "If the Sentinel really pulls that spaceship to the material world,  This season's civilization has no means to compete with it - neither your sky fortress nor the existing dragons in Tallond are any match for a single star battleship."

    "I have a plan, but I'm not sure at all," Gawain pondered for a moment, then said, "I want to know how powerful that spaceshipis?"

    "I haven't really faced it. You know, that ship has always been 'invisible' in our eyes." Myrmena shook her head, "But Ms. Enya has seen the battleship of the Sailor before. Last time  When discussing the information returned from the 'Gate' project, she saw the image of the ship and told me some things related to it. She believed that the ship cruising before the Kingdom of God should be the heavy flagship of the Voyager  One type, dedicated to performing the most terrifying and direct combat missions. Its weapons can penetrate the barriers of the Kingdom of God. The power of a single ship is enough to kill any god that has ever been born on this planet, and if it is  Aiming the main gun at the earth from a high altitude orbitin a short period of time, the ecosystem on the planet's surface can be completely destroyed."

    Gawain was silent for a while, as if he was deep in thought, while Myrmina just looked at him from the side and did not speak for a few minutes. It was not until Gawain raised his head again that the "Lord of All Laws" asked curiously  Said: "What is your plan?"

    "Mortal civilization at this stage cannot resist a starship that can perform extermination bombing in high orbit - it can only use the method of setting sail."?At this crossing, if we are forced back to the Greta Fortress this time, next time these damn monsters will block our door and fire magic bullets at us!  "Odris cursed loudly. This grumpy king was extremely angry that the land he had finally recovered was about to be lost again, "Where did these damn monsters come from?  !  "

    "Your Majesty, they are another group of aberrations that came south from the Western Front battlefield, and they seem to have merged with the 'reinforcements' pouring out from the wasteland"

    Odris couldn¡¯t help but cursed angrily again, and the vulgar words resounded throughout the entire frontline headquarters.

    At this moment, a black-haired young man wearing light armor suddenly ran into the headquarters. Odris's curses suddenly stopped. He looked at the young man and shouted: "Lorraine! What's the situation?  Like? When will our reinforcements arrive?"

    "Father, the Thorin Guards are unable to provide support to us." Prince Lorraine wiped the sweat from his face and shook his head regretfully. "General Lomar sent a message saying that if the situation here is unfavorable,  Let us retreat to Greta Fortress immediately - the elves will not be able to send reinforcements in a short time."

    Odris¡¯s eyes suddenly widened: ¡°What happened to the Silver Elf?!¡±

    The Silver Elves never abandon their allies. When the forest barrier collapsed, they did not give up the Kingdom of Gaoling even when the Temple of the Stars crashed on the ground. So Odris's first reaction at this time was that the Silver Elves also encountered them.  crisis.

    Lorraine took a breath and said quickly: "Several purification towers and two propulsion bases built by the Silver Elves near the fall point of the Temple of the Stars were attacked at the same time, and a far greater number of aberrations emerged from the wasteland than before -  ¡ªThe Thorin Guards and the Millennium Legion in the east have gone to defend the purification device and the propulsion base."

    Listening to Lorraine's reply, Odris took a breath, knowing that the situation had finally reached this point.

    The Silver Elves have begun to build blocking walls, and the large-scale purification devices have stimulated the group of lunatics in the wasteland - the latter may have realized what the Alliance wants to do, and now they have begun to stop the advancement of those purification devices at all costs.

    But Odris knows very well that blocking walls must be built no matter what. Without those "walls", the power of the wasteland will be endless, the pollution will never be eliminated from this land, and this war will also  It will never end - if the blocking wall cannot be built, then all mortal nations will sooner or later be dragged to death by those monsters on the battlefield.

    The blocking wall that wants to advance into the wasteland at all costs, and the aberration army that also wants to stop the mortal coalition at all costs - the tall human king can almost smell the pungent smell of blood.  And this bloody smell is about to infiltrate the entire southern battlefield with a chill.

    As if to further remind Odris that a more difficult period is coming, wisps of coolness suddenly fell on the cheeks of the human king.

    "Damnit's starting to rain" The commander next to him raised his head and glanced at the sky that suddenly became gloomy at some point. He saw increasingly dense rain falling from the sky. This tall and thin middle-aged soldier  He couldn't help but frown, "This will make the situation even more unfavorable to us. Your Majesty, we have to make preparations."

    However, King Odris next to him did not say a word.

    "Your Majesty?"

    The commander couldn't help but speak again, and Odris suddenly moved. He raised his head and looked at the increasingly gloomy dark clouds that were gathering at an abnormal speed. The expression on his face suddenly became a little weird.

    "It's raining Astronomical scholars previously predicted that today will be sunny" Prince Lorraine seemed to have thought of something and whispered, "Father, do you still remember the news from the north two days ago?  Support troops are arriving from the sea, and their entry into the battlefield is marked by rain."

    The commander next to him also reacted at this time. He thought of the news that came not long ago, but he was not sure for a moment: "It's really them? But maybe this is just a naturally formed shower. Astronomers also  no¡­¡­"

    But Odris looked up at the sky, and his tone suddenly became very certain: "It's them, I can be sure now."

    "Ah?" The commander was stunned for a moment, "How do you"

    Odris raised his head and pointed at a cloud above his head: "That cloud has a huge smiley face painted on it, and underneath the smiley face there is an arrow pointing to the enemy's position - find me a 'naturally formed' cloud like this."  come out?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1367 Thunder and Heavy Rain

    Dark clouds were gathering, covering the entire sky above the Greta Fortress at an alarming speed. In less than a minute, the originally clear sky was already shrouded in dark clouds like nightfall.  The wind filled with moist water vapor blew between the plains and hills, and even the swaying of the trees from the direction of the jungle sounded like there was a vague sound of surging water - the soldiers on the position were desperately resisting the aberrant offensive.  They quickly noticed this extraordinary change. The soldiers who still had the strength to spare looked up and immediately saw the "smiling face" that stretched across half of the sky and continued to enlarge.

    "What the hell is that?!" A knight captain with a hideous scar on his cheek looked at the floating smile in the clouds in amazement. The weirdness of this thing was too evil no matter how you looked at it, so much so that he had experienced hundreds of  The fighting knight suddenly felt hairy all over his body, "That cloud is grinning at me! And it looks like a girl's face!"

    A howl of missiles piercing the air came from nearby. Next to the knight captain, a battle mage responsible for the fire suppression of the team fired a series of arcane missiles in the direction of the enemy. Then the extraordinary person who had cast spells until he was unconscious also  He looked up, rubbed his eyes subconsciously, and muttered as if he was dreaming: "Am I about to die? I heard that when people are dying, they will see the faces of the people closest to them in the sky My grandfather died  Then you turned into a beautiful girl in heaven?"

    Before the battle mage finished speaking, a rush of footsteps suddenly sounded from nearby, and then a knight in light armor rushed over from the corner of the bunker. The young messenger knight shouted loudly: "The King's  Order! Friendly fire is about to arrive, leave this area immediately, and evacuate the entire army towards Greta Fortress! The king¡¯s order, all troops withdraw to Greta Fortress!¡±

    "Withdraw?!" The knight captain grabbed the messenger knight who was about to run in front of him, "Friendly troops? Where did the friendly troops come from? Didn't you say there are no reinforcements?"

    "I don't know! Just do as you are told!" the messenger knight said quickly, turned around and ran quickly to the other side of the bunker, continuing to loudly convey the direct orders of King Odris as he ran.

    The order he received a moment ago was to hold the position at all costs, but at this time, the order for the entire army to retreat came. This made the knight captain a little confused, but it did not affect his obedience to the order at all - he quickly put aside all the doubts in his mind.  After suppressing it, the battle-experienced captain grabbed the battle mage next to him who was obviously distracted. His loud voice echoed on the front line he was responsible for: "Retreat!"

    On the narrow wasteland leading to the wasteland, between the layers of bunkers and blocking steel drills built to fight against the aberrations, the soldiers of the High Mountain Kingdom, who had fought bloody battles for almost a day and night, began to retreat quickly, and as they retreated, they  He did his best to leave a large number of magic traps and mana crystals in a dangerous critical state on the front line. In the temporary command post behind the front line, King Odris's sight continued to scan the sky, and he was getting more and more  In the dense rain, I watched the changes in the gathering clouds.

    "The order to retreat has been issued, Your Majesty," the commander's voice came from the side, "The aberrations are rapidly occupying our previous position."

    "Very good, we are also preparing to withdraw to the fortress," Odris nodded and said quickly, "Remember to leave some explosives - it turns out that those charged Rebecca crystals can be very effective even if they are not fired as cannonballs.  Big effect.¡±

    The commander immediately accepted the order, but Prince Lorraine beside him couldn't help but ask: "Father, do we really want to completely withdraw from here? Maybe we can leave some elite rangers to cooperate with Cecil and Hai  Regarding demons"

    "You don't understand their fighting style - especially the Cecil people." Odris shook his head and looked at his heir who had just grown up and lacked a lot of experience. "On the battlefield, with the Cecil people,  The best cooperation is to leave their fire coverage as soon as possible. The sooner the better. If you have seen those video materials, you will know that the new magic cannon they use is completely different from the 'long-range firepower' you know.  concept¡­¡­"

    Soon after, the temporary headquarters where Odris was located also began to retreat in an orderly manner. The flag representing the Kingdom of Gaoling was lowered from the rapid wall built by the "Turn Mud into Stone" technique, and behind them,  The dark clouds covering the entire battlefield have reached a critical point. The sky, which is almost the same as night, is filled with substantial moisture. And between the thick clouds, a huge figure shrouded in a faint light  Suddenly it flashed through the darkness.

    Asarena in the form of a giant dragon passed through the thick clouds. She was covered in a mechanical armor made of steel. The faint light of the navigation light flickered at the end of the dragon's wings and tail.It continued to spread and began to spread rapidly towards the east.

    Byron glanced at the dark clouds covering the sky, and couldn't help turning his head to look at Cassandra standing next to him, with a somewhat strange expression on his face: "Speaking of the 'signal' you gave to the defenders of the Kingdom of High Mountain.  It was actually understood"

    "The main reason is that His Majesty Gawain communicated well with the southern battlefield before," Cassandra laughed. "Of course, General Vanessa's battlefield wisdom is more important"

    "To be honest, I don't think hanging a smiling face in the sky that is bigger than the city is any kind of 'battlefield wisdom'. That thing can scare people with average endurance out of their psychological shadows - you can do this."  The news of the arrival of friendly forces was successfully conveyed to me. In my opinion, this is almost a miracle." Byron twitched his lips, "It's also fortunate that the other side has enough understanding"

    "There is no way," Kassandra spread her hands helplessly, "After arriving here, I found that all the magic network hub towers on the border have been destroyed by aberrations, the magic environment on the battlefield is still unprecedentedly chaotic, and the communication equipment of the Bitter Winter is completely  We can't contact Greta Fortress, and the brains on the front line are almost knocked out, so we can only make a temporary solution. Anyway, if we don't discuss the details, the final effect will be pretty good, isn't it?"

    " Anyway, next time I hear you talking about 'battlefield wisdom' and 'adaptation', I must ask carefully." Byron sighed, and then his attention returned to the distant battlefield.  In the aerial reconnaissance footage sent back by Asarena, he could clearly see the process of the aberrant army's offensive being gradually disintegrated under fire bombardment, but he knew that these fire support alone would not be able to destroy the Greta Fortress.  The entire narrow plain to the north was recaptured.

    From Greta Fortress to the Star Temple Advancement Base in the east, the entire southern battlefield has a narrow and complex front line, and this front line has been transformed by the firepower of aberrations and mortal defenders during the repeated seesaws throughout the winter.  A fragmented and chaotic land full of ruins, traps, and magic points. On such a vast and complex battlefield, fire support has its limits.

    "After this round of firepower is released, it will be time for the expeditionary force led by General Vanessa to 'land'," Byron glanced at the mechanical clock fixed on the pillar next to him and said to Cassandra in a deep voice, "As planned  , we will first ensure the security of the northern area of ??Greta Fortress, and establish a forward base after you capture the area. Then my marines will ensure the security of the northwest border of the Kingdom of High Mountain here, and completely block the flow from the  The aberrant legion moving south in the Ogure region, and you continue to move towards the eastern region in the form of rain until you meet up with the Millennium Legion of the Silver Empire - is that okay?"

    Cassandra closed her eyes slightly and communicated with General Vanessa in the psychic echo, who was currently controlling the weather environment at high altitude. After a moment, she opened her eyes and nodded slightly to Byron: "I have confirmed with General Vanessa again.  For follow-up actions, she is just waiting for your signal flare."

    "Okay." Byron breathed out softly, then stared at the beating hands on the mechanical clock, feeling the vibrations coming from the ship under his feet as the main gun bombarded him, and his mind calmed down like never before.

    Fighting side by side with allies from the deep sea - this was not in his original plan, and due to the astonishing differences between the sea monsters and the land races in terms of technology trees, fighting methods, physiological structures, etc., the first cooperation between the two parties was also doomed  Unable to achieve such tacit and exquisite cooperation, instead of formulating a lot of tactics and ending up in constant situations due to miscommunication on the chaotic battlefield, he and Vanessa both believed that the problem should be solved with a simple and crude method.

    In the first step, the Imperial Expeditionary Fleet with long-range heavy firepower launched firepower to clear the area on the Aldo River, smashing all the most powerful artillery shells within the range, directly destroying the vanguard of the aberrations, and clearing a large area.  out of the landing field.

    In the second step, before the aberrants could react, the soldiers of the Siren Expeditionary Force directly brought justice from the sky - with sufficient preparation and the form switch in advance, the well-trained Sirens could rain down  Carrying out airborne operations without worrying about casualties, they will quickly establish frontline positions on the landing site cleared by Byron. At the same time, this carefully prepared "rain" will also transform the entire area's environment in a short period of time, making it more beautiful.  Being close to the "water environment" makes it easier for the Krakens to perform.

    The hands on the mechanical clock reached the last tick, and the roaring sound of artillery fire on the river stopped.

    ¡°Send the signal,¡± Byron ordered in a deep voice, ¡°It¡¯s time to rain.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1368 Fishing

    The three flares flew high into the sky after a short delay. The charged crystal wrapped in the flares exploded violently after the inertia lock was released, activating the rune array engraved inside the shells - in the next few seconds, far away  The huge ball of light that could be seen from the Greta Fortress reflected the thick ink-like clouds, and the dazzling red light filled the dense clouds. Almost at the moment when the light bloomed, the condensed water vapor over the narrow plain arrived.  A vertex.

    On the earth, the last heavy artillery shell fired from the Bitter Winter had just completed its long flight and fall. With the explosion of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky. However, not many people were caught in the shock wave.  The fragments of blown-up mutant limbs - Most of the mutants and biochemical synthetic beasts on the battlefield had been wiped out in the previous intensive bombing. After leaving countless wreckage, these monsters had quickly given up on what they had just "  "Occupy" the position and retreated to the border of the Gondor Wasteland.

    They were entrenched among the corrupted soil and jagged boulders, roaring in the dust rising all over the sky. Although the firelight falling like meteors in the dark clouds had stopped, the searing pain and pain caused by the "sky fire"  The shock seems to still be deeply imprinted on the depths of their twisted and mutated nervous systems. The dust and fog raised by the last round of fire bombing have not yet dissipated, and the rumbling tremors from the earth still linger, and this terrible scene passes through the monsters.  The nervous systems and the spiritual connections between them were passed on, and were finally gathered at the command node of the Wasteland Legion and into their "heads" - the wasteland border northwest of Greta Fortress.  Dark priests entrenched deep in the ruins of an ancient fortress.

    This is an ancient border fortress. In the distant glory days of mankind, it was once the border outpost of the Gondor Empire. It guarded the most powerful human territory in the world for thousands of years, and in the Deep Blue  After the Well Explosion, the fortress fell into ruins and has now been forgotten by the civilized world for hundreds of years.  The advanced construction technology of the past, coupled with the fact that it was far away from the impact range of the Deep Blue Explosion in the past, allowed the fortress to still maintain a relatively complete main body. Between the towering walls and the exquisitely structured architectural framework, it seems that it can still be seen vaguely.  To its glory centuries ago - but this glory no longer symbolizes the frontier of civilization, but has become a refuge for dark and corrupt things.

    Banor stood on the large platform on the upper level of the fortress. The twisted and tangled tree crown like a brain made a dry friction sound in the wind. His roots acting as steps slowly swayed on the ancient mottled platform, showing the power of this dark priest.  Extremely bad mood - his eyes were fixed on the battlefield in the southeast, looking at the aberrations that were retreating from the front and the smoke and dust on the horizon that had not yet dispersed. A hoarse and low grunt sounded indistinctly in his body.  , a dark red liquid reminiscent of blood slowly seeped out from the gaps in his bark.

    A large number of aberrations and biochemical synthetic beasts were eliminated in a very short period of time. A large number of nodes in the command network suddenly lost response. The violent impact felt by lower-level nodes at the same time created a tsunami-like impact on the mind at the moment when the network was paralyzed. This wave  The impact caused major or minor injuries to many dark priests who directly commanded the Legion, including Banor himself.

    He is the successor of Marcellus. After the Wasteland Army's previous attack on the Ogure Tribal Nation was frustrated and Marcellus, who originally commanded the Western Front Army, was evaporated by the terrifying air fortress, Grand Priest Bol  Ken then handed over the remaining aberrations of the Western Front Army to Banor, who was originally on standby in the rear. Banor did not let the Western Front Army, which was more than half damaged, continue to stay on the Ogure front line to confront those terrible air fortresses.  He chose to send the entire army south and attack the elves and human positions together with the original southern army - he knew that what the Order needed was not the so-called "occupation of the world", what the Order needed was just to put in enough Deep Blue Control  node, under this goal, it does not matter even if the entire Western Front battlefield is abandoned, the results obtained on the Southern Front battlefield are still enough to complete the great cause

    This should be the case, at least until today, things were generally progressing according to the original plan.

    The fighting will of those elves and humans is very tenacious. Even after the "Temple of Stars" crashed, they still successfully stabilized the border and even made some "counterattacks", but their tenacious fighting will cannot be preserved 100%.  On all lines of defense, the Wasteland Legion continued to make local breakthroughs with superior forces, and successfully suppressed the northwest border of the Kingdom of Gaoling, approaching the gates of Greta Fortress. In Banor's view, as long as there is enough time, those who are replenishing their troops and continuing  Human beings, whose combat capabilities are far weaker than those of the aberrations, will sooner or later be overwhelmed by the wasteland army. As long as the Kingdom of Gaoling opens the biggest hole, no matter how hard the elves can fight, they will fall into the hands of the two armies.  A pincer attack situation.

    As a result, he met Cecil today.A scene - but at this moment, Banor has no energy to pay attention to what is happening in the distance.

    A ball of high-energy particles wrapped in a force field flew away against the tree crown, and the magic shield used for protection rippled. Banor continued to summon a large number of vines and withered trees to resist those "aliens in the rain"  offensive, and at the same time use corrupted energy arrows containing powerful destructive power to attack enemies who fall within the range - this is his first time fighting against this race. As a dark priest with profound knowledge, he guessed what is happening in front of him.  The creature was the "Siren" who once suppressed the Son of the Storm and beat him up for seven hundred years, and immediately passed the news to the Grand Priest in the depths of the wasteland through the root network, and what he could do next was

    The only thing you can do is fight to the death and find a way to survive this attack.

    Dark green corrosive energy arrows pierced the air and let out a roar. A Kraken warrior was unable to dodge at close range and was pierced through the chest by the energy arrow. He didn't even have time to make a scream before it turned into a cloud of chaos all over the sky.  Splash.

    Another siren next to her saw this scene. She exclaimed in surprise at the death of her comrade, and then laughed loudly: "You're dead, the worst!!"

    Then the other sirens around them shouted in unison: "We'll see you after we die!!"

    Banor felt a chill coming to his heart. If he still had hairs on his body, all of his hairs must have stood up at this time.

    These sea monsters are not invincible. Although they seem to be several times more powerful than ordinary mortal races and are equipped with amazing advanced weapons, as a high-level transcendent, Banor can still win the battle.  He had fought against multiple Kraken soldiers and had successfully killed several of them, but this did not make him feel relaxed at all.

    He only felt absurd and frightened - these creatures are not afraid of death at all!

    They fought with a fearless attitude, not caring about any fatal injuries. If they could be beaten, they would rush forward and slash, if they could not be defeated, they would rush forward. If they were seriously injured, they would just run over and blow themselves up. They did not care about their own lives, and even  They don't care about the lives of their comrades. When their comrades die in front of their eyes, they will only shout loudly and excitedly, and evaluate the death with an attitude that is simply creepy to Banor. After loudly praising or ridiculing, they turn around and continue.  Go and kill all the targets in sight until you die too.

    Banor¡¯s scalp is numb ¨C even though he lost his scalp seven centuries ago, he still suffers from numbness.

    He knew that the aberrations were not afraid of death, but that was a completely different matter. The aberrations' fearlessness was based on the fact that they did not have a complete mind. If they could think, they would still know how to escape and fear, but in front of him  These deep-sea alien species called "Sirens" have a high degree of intelligence, and they embrace death with complete rationality, run toward death, admire and despise death

    Even in this process, he is still comparable.

    The dark priest who was determined to destroy a whole civilization and reshape the planet trembled in front of these incomprehensible deep-sea alien species. He even felt that the opposite side was a group of crazy monsters.

    And at this moment, Banor suddenly found that the sea monsters surrounding him stopped attacking in unison.

    Those deep-sea warriors seemed to have received some order. They put away their weapons and stepped back. The surrounding torrential rain formed an upside-down vortex in the sky at some point. The center of the vortex calmed down strangely. Banor watched in amazement.  The surroundings were changing, and he didn't know what was happening for a while, but he was certain of one thing - these crazy deep-sea aliens would not be kind enough to let him survive.

    The next second, what he was thinking was confirmed.

    A huge sound of water surged up from the heavy rain and stagnant water outside the castle. Countless thick tentacles that were reminiscent of octopus tentacles climbed up the platform along the rough outer wall of the fortress. Banor saw a huge figure rising up.  Emerging from the rising water, it was a giant-like woman, or something that was a fusion of a female body and a deep-sea monster. She lowered her head and looked down at Banor, with countless thick tentacles surrounding the platform.  It became a sunken structure like an arena, and a thunderous voice shook Banor's auditory nerves: "I heard there is a super fighter here, is it you?

    ¡°Very good, I am Deep Sea War Lord Vanessa, I will fight with you.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1369 Calm and Calm

    In the eyes of most Cecil people who have come into contact with Kraken, these allies from the deep sea are a group of gentle, harmless and interesting friends. They are friendly and peaceful, have a strong curiosity about terrestrial things, and know many terrestrial things.  They have exotic mysteries and advanced technologies that are unknown to the race. They have wonderful living habits and life forms, and occasionally they will behave in a way that others think is crazy. Things that come from the sea are more or less crazy. Those who have been in the past two years  "Professionals" who frequently deal with the sea often say this.

    The above is the impression that Kraken has left on most land races, or strictly speaking, it is the impression they have left on their "friends". In this world, few people will look at this group of deep-sea creatures from a hostile standpoint.  And feel their other side. This may be because the characters of this group are so friendly and gentle that almost no one can really become their enemy.

    So for thousands of years, only the Sons of the Storm have experienced the martial virtues of these ocean masters - and now, there are a group of dark priests living in the wasteland who have received this honor.

    Like 10,000 thunders exploding beside you, the ancient fortress tower was crushed with a huge force. The huge tentacles reminiscent of some kind of deep sea monster smashed down, destroying the solid man-made rock formations that have been standing to this day.  It was smashed to pieces. The sea demon who claimed to be the "Master of Deep Sea War" did not use any weapons and equipment. He almost completely destroyed the entire platform with his astonishing "body". Rainwater rose outside the fortress and even fell on the plain in defiance of gravity.  Uplifted, forming a "high mountain" formed by water, and in the rolling waves, countless tentacles danced under the water, and dizzying patterns flickered on the surfaces of those tentacles.  Waves of roaring like tsunami set off in Banor's mind, making it impossible for him to even think completely.

    During the long process of studying and devouring the remains of the Storm Lord, the Sirens gained control over the ocean. The runes on their bodies were an extension of this authority. For the more powerful Sirens, these runes  Wen is not only a passive pattern, but also an attack method that can be actively controlled - by rearranging the positions of the runes and enhancing the effects of specific nodes, they can also turn runes with healing effects into ones that can destroy enemies.  The "heart-breaking matrix" of the mind, as the most powerful war master in the deep sea, Vanessa is well aware of this.

    Her massive sea demon form is one of Antavien's most powerful weapons.

    In the stagnant water that was almost overflowing the platform, Banor struggled to maintain his position. During the continuous battle, his body had completely changed into a different look, becoming larger, bloated, weirder,  Twisted, in order to survive, he unleashed his dark magic to the maximum, turning himself into an alien creature made of tangled roots and flesh and bones, standing like a sutured body with vaguely human outlines.  In the torrential rain, this stitched giant was twice as tall as the largest "behemoth". However, compared with Vanessa in the form of a sea demon, she was still as small as a salted fish.

    Raising his head, Banor stared at the "Deep Sea War Master" with a huge female upper body and a lower body in the form of a sea demon, and let out an angry roar that could not be classified as a human voice at all - he knew that it was impossible for him to return today.  Come on, even if these sea monsters retreat from the battlefield, his out-of-control body will disintegrate and collapse in the next half month. The fear of death has already turned into overwhelming anger and hatred, countless dark red  The energy flowed between his flesh and blood, and instantly condensed into dozens of thick light pillars, piercing the surrounding tentacles spreading out from the water.

    He did not try to attack the "weak points" such as the head and heart of the opponent's human body, although the latter's raised body looked like a good target - it turned out that such an attack was useless, then  The coquettish and weird "human body" is just some kind of mimicry, and there is no weakness at all. After the head is blasted open, there is only water inside, and it can grow back within a few seconds. However, the tentacles around it, although they are also  They can regenerate, but once the rune structure on their surface is destroyed, it seems that they can indeed cause certain damage to this "war master".

    Some tentacles avoided these beams, but several beams still hit Vanessa's body. The powerful force of death caused those tentacles to become necrotic and fall off in an instant, turning into part of the rising waves around them.  Nisha didn't seem to feel the pain at all, but looked at Banor who had changed his appearance with some curiosity: "You can also transform? Can you transform into someone else?"

    The blow just now consumed an astonishing amount of magic power. The body, which was already on the verge of losing control, had a tendency to fall apart under the violent impact of the magic power backlash. The surging power surged through the body, and it almost took all the energy to suppress it.  , but compared to magicI just sensed a very large energy explosion on your side"

    "I'm fine here. The battle is over. There's not much damage. I've also captured a few prisoners. General Byron may be interested in the secrets in the minds of these dark priestsif they really still have the structure of a 'brain'  if."

    "Okay, I will tell General Byron the news right now," Cassandra's voice sounded relieved, "But what is the energy explosion you just had"

    "I have met a good opponent who is true to his word," General Vanessa sighed softly, looking back at the high platform of the castle that was the scene of the fierce battle just now. The already fragmented and crumbling high platform has now lost its buoyancy.  The support collapsed right in front of her eyes, "Fighted well, he is a brave general"

    "An opponent who keeps his word? A brave general?" Kassandra couldn't keep up with General Vanessa's thoughts. "What are you talking about?"

    "It should be the top commander of this place. He fought with me for a long time, and then suddenly said the word 'death' to me very loudly, and then died on the spot." Vanessa looked at the dark clouds in the distance.  After dissipating, the sunlight approaching dusk slanted down on her brilliant scales and long hair. The war lord from the deep sea sighed full of emotions about the opponent he met today, "There is no ambiguity at all"

    ¡°¡­General Vanessa?¡±

    "ah?"

    "I think you may have misunderstood something But forget it, it's not an important matter." Cassandra's voice was a little strange, and she sounded hesitant to speak, but she soon changed the subject, "Byron  The marines sent out by the general have just cleared away the aberrations lingering near the landing point and repaired the magic network hub near the banks of the Aldo River. We have now restored direct communications with the High Mountain Kingdom and the Silver Empire - so far, Luo  The communications between the north and south battlefields of Lun Continent are already operating normally."

    "Oh, this is a good thing," Vanessa suddenly laughed. As a professional soldier, she knew the significance of communication recovery. "Then I will have someone compile the battlefield report as soon as possible. Our Sisi  My friend needs to know the situation here as soon as possible."

    "Yes," Kassandra responded, "One more thing, this is not far from the Greta Fortress in the Kingdom of Highmountain. We just learned that King Odris of the Highmountain is personally sitting in that fortress.  General Byron plans to take people over to meet with the allies, and I hope you can come over too - is it convenient for you?"

    Vanessa raised her head and looked in the direction of the Greta Fortress¡ªshe had seen the human fortress before landing from the sky, so she naturally knew where it was.

    "The king of the Kingdom of Gaoling No problem. At this time, it is necessary to meet allies. I will return to the Abyss Pacifier to join you as soon as possible"

    Cassandra's voice came: "Okay, when will you arrive? I can make arrangements with General Byron here."

    Vanessa thought for a while, then used her tail to roll up a still-usable light wave war blade from the ground beside her. She pointed the war blade at her head and replied casually: "It'll be there in about a minute"

    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no need to be in such a hurry! Just rush back in a more normal way!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    In the south of the battlefield, the towering Greta Fortress still stands between the mountains, and in front of the fortress, the "storm" that shocked everyone has finally ended.

    Odris and Lorraine stood on the observation deck of the fortress. They looked at the water on the plain that was receding at an alarming rate, and they could not recover for a long time.

    The heavy rain and the rolling waves that surged on the plain are still deeply imprinted in their minds until now.

    At the closest time, the boundary of the "water world" was only a dozen meters away from the city wall of Greta Fortress. Odris saw with his own eyes a water wall rising on the ground, but the boundary of the water wall seemed to be cut by a sharp knife.  Neat as a cut, the outer walls of Greta Fortress remained dry until the end of the battle.

    "It's such a terrifying power." After a long silence, Lorraine finally whispered.

    "It is said that they were once a civilization that could travel across the sea of ??stars. It was only because of an accident that they fell on this backward planet of ours." Odris sighed softly. "Fortunately, the Cecil Empire found a way to turn this ethnic group into a  Became friends.¡±

    Lorraine nodded, then looked back at the open space behind the observation deck, where several sirens were chattering and laughing, looking heartless.

    The young prince hesitated and said: "These ladies"

    "Treat them well, and just leave it to them when General Byron and the Siren General come over," Odris said in a deep voice, and then involuntarily glanced at the area covered by the "storm" just now.  Recalling the scene where several sea monsters descended from the sky and hung on the castle tower and flagpole not long ago, the human king's expression became a little strange, "How can this fall crooked"

    He was too embarrassed to say the second half of the sentence:

    The upper and lower limits of this race are really unfathomable

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Then he couldn't help but glance at the area covered by the "storm" just now, and recalling the scene where several sea monsters descended from the sky and hung on the castle tower and flagpole not long ago, the human king's expression became a little strange, "This  How can it still fall crooked"

    He was too embarrassed to say the second half of the sentence:

    The upper and lower limits of this race are really unfathomable

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1370 Meeting after the war

    For the soldiers of the Gaoling Kingdom stationed at Greta Fortress, today's experience will probably become the most incredible, weird and bizarre memory in their entire lives - the "meteor shower" falling from the sky, instantly disintegrating  The heavy artillery bombardment of the huge tide of aberrations, the heavy rain and storm covering the entire plain, the alien warriors descending on the earth in the storm

    Of course, these alien warriors also include those who suddenly fell from the sky and hung on city walls and towers in the middle of the fight

    "Hey, when it comes to landing at high altitudes, there are always going to be accidents. Who can say for sure about the celestial phenomena? We can only create an environment suitable for airborne landings, but we cannot 100% control all high-altitude air flows," Greta Fortress  On the city wall, a siren with long sea-blue hair patted the shoulder of a soldier next to him, and explained the reason why he fell outside the battlefield, "I was right when I jumped down. In theory,  It should land right next to a handful of aberrations that were lucky enough to survive the bombing. Who would have thought that we would encounter a gust of wind just halfway down? The wind was howling. By then, I had already switched forms, and it was too late to adjust my trajectory.  ¡ª¡ªThen the pia will just drop at your feet"

    The person who was patted on the shoulder was a young soldier who looked to be at least seventeen or eighteen years old, with a nervous face. While he was tightly grasping the weapon in his hand, he couldn't help but cast his eyes on the "alien friend" in front of him.  , even though the other party has a weird, snake-like tail, her upper body is still that of a beautiful lady, which makes the young man look quite nervous and shy: "Thenthen you are not injured, are you? I just saw  You fell quite badly when you fell, and half of your body was embedded Are you really okay?"

    "I'm fine! I switched forms when I fell, so it's not so easy to fall to death." The blue-haired siren patted his chest with a happy face, "And where are we now? I followed a few sisters back then.  I went surfing near the sea cliff, and was hit by a big wave on the cliff. I was shot to pieces on the spot. Of course, they were also pretty shocked"

    The young soldier looked at a loss. This topic was beyond his previous experience of communicating with others. He could only try to force a smile and try to make his expression not too strange: "That sounds really powerful  ¡­¡±

    "It's okay. We hold a sudden death creative competition every year, and my record is not ranked high. General Vanessa often says that although I am creative, I am not interesting enough, especially I lack a sense of calmness.  The explosive power and so on Anyway, I don¡¯t know much about it. I¡¯m not good at art.¡± The blue-haired siren waved his hands, and then there was a trace of regret in his expression, ¡°Well, the biggest headache this time is still  If I fall outside the range, they will definitely laugh at me when I look back. I haven¡¯t been able to kill any of my enemies in this battle"

    Young soldier: ""

    This time he was completely unable to answer the conversation. Obviously, the Kraken¡¯s living habits are still too early for a human with normal views

    Fortunately, this embarrassing state did not last long. The carefree blue-haired Siren seemed to feel something suddenly. He raised his head and looked outside the Greta Fortress, and then turned around: "Ah, it seems  It¡¯s my boss who¡¯s here, he¡¯ll be there in a moment ¨C ??I¡¯m leaving now, I¡¯ll talk to you later when we have a chance, it¡¯s quite interesting to talk to you¡­¡±

    After saying these words, the blue-haired siren didn't care whether the young soldier responded to him or not. He swung his tail from side to side and left quickly, leaving only the young man with a face full of astonishment staring at the departing figure in a daze.  After an unknown amount of time, another soldier who looked older came from nearby and poked the young man who was still dazed with his elbow: "Hey, you are still watching after everyone left? You look stupid.  Already?"

    The young soldier reacted suddenly, but he just opened his mouth with a strange expression, as if he didn't know how to speak at all. Seeing this, his comrades couldn't help but tease him: "Look at how stupid you arewell, no."  No way, although the races are different, that lady does look pretty. What's wrong? It's the first time in your life that you talk so much to a beautiful girl? What do you think?"

    "My parents would never have imagined what their son was talking about when he talked to such a beautiful lady for the first time in his life" The young soldier said in a strange tone, "I should have asked her name just now"

    These brief and unexpected exchanges are just some of the episodes that took place in the Greta Fortress, and Odris does not yet have the extra energy to pay attention and think about what kind of long-term contact between such a deep-sea race and a land country will bring to the world.  Impact, for the king who has been holding on to this defense line all winter, the two supporting armies from the Northern Cecil Empire and the Deep Sea Siren Kingdom are what he attaches most importance to at this stage.

    On an upper platform of the Greta Fortress, Odris and Prince Lorraine led several people.??Reese nodded immediately, "The reception room has been arranged in the fortress, and there is also a dinner for Jie Feng. Although the conditions are relatively difficult now, the food and berry wine of the Gaoling Kingdom should still be able to relieve the fatigue of the journey."

    When Byron heard this, he immediately stepped forward: "Then let's go quickly, we can eat and talk."

    The group of people walked towards the reception room of Greta Fortress. Odris and several military attach¨¦s led the way, while Lorraine walked two steps behind with the commanders of the expeditionary force.  Although the young prince has been working very hard to maintain decent words and deeds, his occasional changes in attention still cannot be hidden from the deep sea war master whose perception is unusual. General Vanessa looked back at Lorraine, curiously  Asked: "Do you have something to say?"

    "Um" Lorraine was a little embarrassed for a moment. He quietly paid attention to his father walking in front, and then said to Vanessa with a hint of embarrassment, "Sorry, I didn't mean to offend, it's just I thought Hai  Monsters all move with long snake or fish tails, I didn¡¯t expect youwell, I didn¡¯t expect you to walk on two legs like us."

    "The space in the aircraft is small, so the tail cannot be opened, so it temporarily turned into legs," Vanessa replied casually, "If you didn't remind me, I would have forgotten."

    Before she finished speaking, the Siren General's lower body suddenly exploded into a large amount of scattered water splashes, and then condensed into a long snake tail in the next moment. Then she shook her body left and right, with a look on her face.  Satisfied: "It's much more stable this time. Why do I always feel like I'm falling forward when I walk?"

    Lorraine: ""

    Odris looked back when he heard the noise: ""

    It seems that the people of the High Mountain Kingdom still have a long way to go in terms of establishing communication with the deep-sea races

    ¡­¡­

    Amber excitedly ran to Gawain's study and delivered a huge piece of good news to Gawain: "Received instant message from the southern battlefield! Byron's side has successfully arrived in the Kingdom of Gaoling, and has repaired a building that was originally occupied by Gaowen.  At the Magic Network hub occupied by the Aberrant Legion, our communication with the south has been completely restored!"

    Gawain immediately put down the documents in his hand, without concealing his joy at this moment: "Great! They finally arrived - how is the situation over there?"

    "When they arrived, a main force of aberrations coming south from the Ogure Tribal Nation was attacking the Greta Fortress with all its strength. It was said that the external defense line of the High Mountain Kingdom would collapse if it were later. Fortunately, the artillery support of the Winter and the sea  The demon's landing force was in place in time," Amber Balabala said, her face glowing as if she saw it with her own eyes, "Now Byron, Asarena and General Vanessa have gone to Greta Fortress and  The King of Gaoling has met. The communication channel remains open. If there is any situation over there, you can report it as soon as possible Oh, by the way, there is also this. This is what was sent over there after the communication was restored. I copied a copy.  .¡±

    As he spoke, Amber took out a blue crystal plate less than the size of a palm from his arms and handed it to Gawain. Gawain took it and took a look and found that it was a general-purpose memory crystal plate - replacing the traditional  Recording crystals rubbed by the hands of mages. This standardized crystal is often used in data interaction equipment such as Magic Network terminals, wetware interactive interfaces, and large computing nodes. This thing is currently relatively expensive and is only available in imperial government agencies.  Or it is commonly used by the military sector, but with the expansion of production and technological updates, it has gradually spread to civilian promotion since last year.

    "This is a battlefield record from the front line," Amber watched as Gawain put the crystal plate into the card slot of the magic network terminal next to him, and explained the contents casually, "Part of it was recorded on the Bitter Winter, and part of it was recorded by Asarena.  Shot directly from the air, as well as the overlook of the battlefield after the battle"

    While speaking, the Magic Network terminal was buzzingly activated, and the holographic projection appeared above the table. Both Gawain and Amber's eyes fell on the projection involuntarily.

    The devastated southern battlefield, the defense line of the High Mountain Kingdom, the firepower from the Winter, storms and dark clouds, thunder and lightning.

    ??Contemporary art from Cecil, battlefield wisdom from Siren.

    "Old Zongzi, this is too evil"

    "There is one thing to say, it's true."

    (It¡¯s time to recommend books. I would like to recommend two books. One is "I Can Magically Change Black Technology" from Herbal Tea Brewing. It is classified as science fiction. It is a story about seeking a way out at the end of the world. The beginning feels quite creative and time-traveling.  At the same time, the original owner who squeezed out his body only got the news that the end of the world was about to come from the message left by the original owner; the other was the "Handbook for Conquering Another World" for a novice fisherman, which was supposed to be  I have also recommended it, group portrait + alien world development, so I won¡¯t introduce it much.

    "In short, let's sacrifice these two to heaven.  )

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Sacrifice to heaven.  )

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1371 The Beginning of Reverse Inference

    Gawain and Amber carefully read every detail of the battlefield records sent back from the southern front, and unanimously came to the conclusion: Siren, a harmonious race, is indeed quite evil

    But in addition to this evil conclusion, this valuable information also brought many important gains to Gawain.

    "Although the 'cooperation tactics' chosen by Byron and General Vanessa are simple and crude, it seems to be the most appropriate now." The picture in the holographic projection paused and stopped at the last shot of the battlefield overlooking the battlefield.  Wen turned around and said to Amber next to him, "There is a huge difference between the fighting methods of the Kraken and ours. It is almost impossible for soldiers from both sides to fight side by side on the same battlefield - one side washes the ground with firepower, and the other side enters at a staggered peak.  , this effect is not bad.¡±

    "The Siren is very capable of fighting. To be honest she can fight more than I thought." Amber couldn't help but sigh, "I usually don't notice it when I'm dealing with Tyr. I thought she was a comedian.  ¡­¡±

    "There is no conflict between being a comedian and being able to fight, not to mention that you can't even defeat Tyr, let alone others." Gawain waved his hand, "Now it seems that the situation on the southern front battlefield can be assured, Fanny  Although the number of soldiers brought by General Shah is limited, as long as they enter the scene, they can ensure victory in an area. This is what is urgently needed on the southern front battlefield"

    "It would be great if the expeditionary force could just go all the way into the wasteland," Amber couldn't help but start thinking, "If they can go from north to south in one go, things would be much easier to handle"

    "Just think about this kind of good thing," Gawain glanced at her. "General Vanessa only brought less than ten thousand soldiers in total. Even if the Kraken can fight and cannot be killed, how big can these thousands of troops cover?"  The scope of the battlefield? The aberrations have no brains, and the priests behind them are not stupid. After realizing that they can't defeat you head-on, they just don't fight you head-on. There are no cities or industrial systems in the wasteland.  There is no fear of 'penetration', and the aberrations can regenerate continuously. As long as the blocking wall is not built, even if the Krakens come in and out of the wasteland, they are just fighting a meaningless battle with their opponents.  It¡¯s just data loss.¡±

    "Oh, one side is invincible, and the other side is inexhaustible, and the war can still be fought like this," Amber pulled her ears back and forth, muttering, "But fortunately there are  With this Kraken reinforcement, they are not afraid of fighting against the aberrations at all. The precious Millennium Legion of the Silver Empire finally does not need to be mowed down alive by those monsters using human sea tactics, but can focus on protecting the blocking wall."

    "Yes, not only can the construction of the southern blocking wall be accelerated, but now that the wandering aberrations in the Augure area have been further weakened, Rebecca and Duke Baldwin can also start the blocking wall project on their side.  "Gawain pinched his chin, his eyes gradually became serious, and he said to himself thoughtfully, "Next I don't know what the progress will be on Kamel's side"

    ¡­¡­

    In the deep sea filled with darkness and chaos, the glory of the distant kingdom of God has gradually faded in the dimness, while countless huge shadows or masses floating in the depths of chaos with strange and inexplicable shapes have emerged after the dim light fades.  The huge shadows are the projections left on the deepest level of the world by those things that have died in the long history. They are the memories recorded on the "backside" of this world. They are floating, rotating, and silently moving in the darkness.  The cruiser passed by, and parts of them occasionally intersected with the cruiser's thick shields - and then passed through each other like two unrelated dreams, leaving no trace.

    White knights wearing heavy armor and lightly armed nuns were busy in the deck area, and scholars wearing Typhon royal mage robes were walking between the huge ship facilities. Kamel was floating just above the deck.  At a height of half a meter, while walking through an open area, he saw two white knights carefully lifting a half-person-high cylindrical container under a structure that looked like a connecting pipe, and then locked it with a lock.  Secure it carefully with buckles, ties, etc., and place some devices in certain grooves in the outer shell of the container.

    Next to Kamel, Windsor Mapel, who was wearing a dark purple starry robe, looked up at the "sky" and saw a huge chaotic mass that was completely inconsistent with physical common sense and was swirling from the shield.  It was floating outside, and its structure was so weird that just looking at it made her feel dizzy. The legendary magician from Typhon couldn't help but shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "These things will seriously affect our health."  Thoughts¡­and we haven¡¯t really been able to study them yet.¡±

    "Your Majesty believes that these shadows are 'wrong projections from the back of the world,'" Kamel said casually, his voice buzzing and trembling, "and according to clues provided by several senior advisers, these projections have already appeared in ancient times."But he didn't tell me.  "

    "It seems that some things cannot be 'known', don't worry, I understand," Windsor nodded clearly, and then a complicated expression appeared on her face. She looked at the extended alloy deck under her feet, and looked at  The surrounding majestic ship structures and the powerful ancient shield system above said softly, "This feeling is really strange Over the past few days, our exploration of this ship has almost proven to be meaningless.  , filled with things beyond our comprehension, filled with grotesque twisted structures and corrupted matter that should never have been brought to the real world, now everyone knows what this ship is - a ship that may not be long in the future  The devil tries to destroy everyone, but before that day comes, we are busy with this devil

    "Some people want to 'kill' this demon, but with our current technology and the equipment we can bring in, even just dismantling the outer shell of this ship may even take a whole century; most people are worried every day  The ship suddenly 'awoke' and began to carry out its terrible mission, which made every knock we took here seem extra scary; we walked every day under these long decks and towering domes, the Destroyer  Living with the destroyed day and night is like actively embracing a nightmare."

    Windsor sighed, as if he didn't know what he wanted to say, so he could only laugh at himself: "Master Kamel, do you think the sentry knows what we are doing here?"

    "I don't dare to be blindly optimistic, so I think that thing must still be connected to the ship - but after all, it has left its home port and is separated from here by an entire real world, so it can probably only carry out vague operations.  It cannot directly control the things on this ship like it did in ancient times, otherwise it should have wiped out all the 'uninvited guests' like us," Kamel said calmly, "Of course, there are worse possibilities -  -The sentry knows everything and can see everything, but it doesn't care at all, because in its eyes, us mediocre mortals are just bugs, and all our struggles are powerless to destroy its powerful steel body.  "

    "If this is the case, let it be thought so," Windsor said in a low voice, "When disintegration occurs, the 'worm' doesn't care what a decaying body is thinking."

    ¡­¡­

    During this difficult period, the dinner King Odris prepared for his guests was not luxurious, but it was still sumptuous. Byron was deeply impressed by the meat and snacks with southern characteristics and the berry wine special to the Kingdom of Highland.  Outside the castle of Greta Fortress, the soldiers were also celebrating - unlimited meat and appropriate amounts of wine were brought out to reward the soldiers who had survived the entire winter on this front.  Between the palace and the city wall, bright lights will stay on all night.

    The cannon of the Bitter Winter is pointed at the plains to the north. Dragonborn scouts and dragoon reconnaissance planes maintain vigilance in the sky. The humid air in the north is the extended senses of the Kraken - this once shaky defense line has gained a temporary hold at this moment.  With the safety, the soldiers in Greta Fortress can finally relax a little.

    But for Byron, Asarena and General Vanessa, their mission on this front has just begun.

    "We just received news from Queen Belsetia that the Star Temple advancement base suffered two fierce attacks, but the Millennium Legion who returned in time and the Thorin Guards stationed near the base repelled the enemy.  It is safe there for the time being," King Odris said to Byron with a relaxed expression in the living room. "The news of the arrival of reinforcements has also greatly encouraged the elven warriors. They are currently reinforcing fortifications and mobilizing supplies.  , ready to launch the next phase of military operations at any time."

    "It sounds like the construction of the blocking wall over there has already begun?" Byron asked. The blocking wall plan was formulated after he left Northport, but during the voyage, he had already learned about it through contact with the land.  The content of this plan, "I heard that the aberrations that attacked the Star Temple propulsion base were stimulated by the purification device and gathered"

    "Yes, it is precisely because the Silver Elves have begun to build blocking walls that the attacks of those wasteland monsters will become more and more fierce day by day," Odris said in a deep voice, "The masters behind those monsters also know very well that once a purifier  Once the device starts operating, the power of the nearby wasteland will be quickly disintegrated. At that time, it will be impossible to use aberrations to knock it down, so they are frantically attacking all troops entering the wasteland to prevent the elves from building.  Advance the base"

    General Vanessa next to her listened and smiled slightly: "Oh, it sounds like we are quite busy"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)£ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1372 The Fighting Method of the Learner

    Byron and Asarena didn't intend to waste too much time at the dinner. Vanessa, as a siren, had no need for human food. King Odris obviously understood this, so after everyone  After filling their stomachs, the three expedition commanders and a human king immediately came to the military hall of the castle. A sand table showing the current overall battle situation on the southern front was already waiting for them here.

    "This is the Greta Fortress where we are currently - this is the largest military fortress on the northwest frontier of the Gaoling Kingdom, and it is also a defensive stronghold directly adjacent to the Ogure Tribal Nation. With this as the center, there are six surrounding  The castle and the twelve Highland Mage Towers all belong to the defense system of Greta Fortress. These facilities are connected by underground tunnels. In order to prevent those monsters from attacking from the ground, we have elementally solidified the underground structure of the defense zone and  There were a lot of traps set.¡±

    King Odris pointed at the models and marks on the sand table to introduce, and then drew an arc with his fingers in front of Greta Fortress.

    "This was originally part of the forest barrier, and there were some strongholds within the barrier, but now they have all been destroyed. The forest barrier was burned away by the fire. Some ancient guardian trees survived and temporarily retreated to the hilly areas to recuperate. However,  Although the defense line here has been breached, many fortifications and underground bunkers should still be useful - although the aberrations do not need those 'residences', the commanders behind them do, so many of these fortifications have been preserved.  Come down."

    "It looks like a very solid defense system," Byron looked at it for a while, and had to admit that the preparations made by the Kingdom of Gaoling in the past hundreds of years to face the invasion of the wasteland were actually very complete. Those fortresses, underground  Fortifications and forest barriers are not things that can be built overnight. "Until now, these castles around Greta Fortress are still functioning."

    "Yes, without these castles, our northwest border would have fallen long ago," King Odris nodded, and then sighed, "But no matter how strong the fortress is, if there is no way to break out, it will fall sooner or later.  The situation of being besieged is like what you saw today. We are still holding on here, but we have only been able to hold on - in the entire southern battlefield, only the Temple of the Stars has successfully managed to push back."

    "Now that the Winter has arrived, the situation will be very different," Byron said with a hint of pride. "Our artillery support can cover the entire battlefield north of Greta Fortress, and the Marines and Dragonborn Expeditionary Force can  Ensure a wider range of security from land and air. Once the aberrations here are completely cleared, we can fully support the blocking wall project on the Silver Elf side. This shouldn't take too long. The enemy's command center has already  After being disintegrated by General Vanessa, even if the enemy can immediately dispatch another dark priest from within the wasteland to take over the remaining troops in the northwest, a large number of aberrants will lose control in the process and become 'wild'"

    "Before that, I can divide some of my troops to support the 'propulsion base'." Vanessa looked at the sand table for a long time, and finally gradually adapted to this somewhat backward battlefield demonstration method, and roughly understood those things that only land races can do.  She understood what the terrain marks meant. The tip of her tail pointed to the east side of the entire battlefield, which was the crash point of the Temple of the Stars. It has now become the bridgehead for the Silver Elves to advance into the wasteland. "General Byron's artillery fire can solve the problem."  Most of the enemies, so Greta Fortress should not need too many manpower - I will set off tomorrow morning with half of the sisters. With the strong airflow in the past two days, we will soon reach this 'Sacred Stars'  "Over the Temple Base'"

    "You still plan to use the rain clouds to drift over?" Byron looked at the Siren General with a strange look on his face, "Aren't you going to consider the normal way of traveling?"

    "This is the normal way to travel," Vanessa thought Byron's words were a bit strange and said with wide eyes, "There's no way to swim on land, so of course it's faster to turn into water vapor and float over - and if it's right  Catch up with the fierce fighting on the front line, and when the rain comes down, it can also have a surprise effect."

    This suddenly involves the level of racial habits and cultural habits. Byron usually has a hard time discussing nature class homework with Wandou at home. Of course, he can't think of other words at this time, so he can only scratch his head hard and hold it in for a long time.  He said: "Then you can float over, but when you come into contact with the silver elves, don't let the other side 'look at their faces'. To be honest, your faces may not be visible to ordinary people"

    "Hey, the battlefield communications have been restored now. If there is any situation, we can contact you directly. We didn't need to continue to send expressions on the clouds. After all, there was nothing we could do before," Vanessa waved her hands upon hearing this, but immediately  Then he couldn't help but say again, "But I still think the signal I sent before is quite simple and easy to understand"?A special attack method and a method of obtaining water," Vanessa said. For the convenience of future cooperation, she did not hide the unique talent of her race from her allies - not to mention that it was not a secret in itself, "and  On the other hand, as long as there is sufficient water vapor in the surrounding environment, we can also directly extract water from dead creatures or weaker creatures through resonance, provided that they really have enough water in their bodies to resonate with us.

    "So, if the water content of those aberrations is enough we can try the 'battlefield endurance'. The specific method is to sacrifice a wave of teammates at the beginning, and open up the 'situation' from the enemy during the resurrection process, and wait until the battlefield  When the water vapor is abundant to a certain extent, those aberrations will become our water source."

    The expression on Vanessa's face was very serious, and she was introducing her ideas in a non-joking manner, and her attitude made everyone else at the scene realize one thing -

    This "tactic" is not new to this deep sea war lord. The Kraken have really done this before - and definitely more than once. They have used this terrible "tactic" to deal with some kind of poison in their bodies.  A lot of moisture for the enemy and won.

    Even Byron, who was very nervous, couldn't help but feel goosebumps on his body at this time - although these deep-sea creatures are indeed gentle and harmless in nature, when they get angry they are so evil that it can make people shiver in their bones.

    King Odris also swallowed inconspicuously, and then said in a deep voice: "It is difficult for us to capture living aberrations, but this time we captured a few dark priests, maybe we can let them 'summon' a few  Come here and do an experiment, if it meets your requirements By the way, what is the name of this 'tactic' of yours?"

    ¡°Suck it to death.¡± Vanessa looked serious.

    Odris: "?"

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, on the east side of Greta Fortress, between the mountains and hills, a patch of lights was scattered among the mountain passes. Where the lights were brightest was the Temple of the Stars that had fallen to the earth.

    This fallen anti-gravity fortress has now lost the possibility of soaring in the sky forever, but its huge and solid body still guards the border of the civilized world. It is like a fallen giant, blocking the majestic wall with its body.  In the middle of the gap in the energy barrier, one side is connected to the towering light curtain, and the other side is backed by towering mountains. At the foot of the ruins of the temple, the silver elves regained the once-fallen land and used the stars to  Based on the solid framework of the temple itself, a fortress with both offensive and defensive capabilities was built in a short period of time. At the same time, using this fortress as a starting point, an advance base and purification device were built in the wasteland.

    Under the starry sky, Belsetia stepped onto the highest platform above the fortress. This platform was originally part of the middle deck of the Temple of the Stars, but now it has been completely broken, and part of its structure was damaged in the previous battle.  It collapsed and turned into countless huge debris scattered on the vast plains. The remaining structure formed a broken bridge extending from the ruins of the temple and reaching high into the sky. In front of the "bridge", there was darkness.  In the wasteland plain, under the "bridge", there is a stronghold for mortals to launch counterattacks on the wasteland.

    Footsteps sounded behind you, and the voice of the maid Elaine came over: "Your Majesty, it is windy at night."

    Belsetia didn't answer. She just raised her head and looked at the majestic alloy skeletons extending from the "mountains" on both sides, the giant decks torn ferociously between the skeletons, and the remains of the temple built by the silver elves.  The walls and bunkers built in between, those recently built additional structures look out of place in the main body of the magnificent temple, but the warriors walking inside are more motivated and confident than ever.

    "It's really like being in the belly of a giant beast" the Silver Queen said softly, "Although I have sat on the throne of dominance for hundreds of years, I have never seen this temple from this perspective.  It feels weird, like I didn't really 'know' an elder until today."

    As she spoke, she turned back and looked at the maid Elaine.

    "Let's talk about the current situation. We need to prepare for the coming turning point."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1373 The arrival of the turning point

    The expeditionary force from the deep sea will become the turning point in this long war on the Loren continent - Silver Queen Belsetia firmly believes this.

    After experiencing a partial defeat due to lack of preparation in the early stages of the war, a long-term stalemate after the front was stabilized, and a tentative counterattack at this stage, although the wasteland army's huge scale and ferocious offensive remain the same, the shadow that hangs over the hearts of the soldiers has  It is no longer as strong as before. Those monsters can be killed, their main force can be annihilated, and their commanders will be exposed to the alliance's sword sooner or later. After realizing that the enemy is not invincible, the soldiers of the civilized world  We will have more courage to face this difficult period, and the people will have enough confidence to wait for the turning point of all this.

    A powerful foreign aid can undoubtedly break the current balance on the battlefield, and even tilt the balance of victory greatly towards the mortals - the day of launching a full-scale counterattack into the wasteland is just around the corner, and Belsetia hopes that her soldiers  Already prepared for this.

    "Our industrial system is already operating at full capacity. The ancient foundry and the craftsman servants who have been dormant for centuries are working day and night to manufacture various components of the purification device. As long as the front line can advance, the raw materials needed to block the wall can be  A steady stream," the voice of the maid Elaine sounded in the night, calm and reassuring, "We even have the spare capacity to transport excess purification cores to the Typhon Empire. The army led by General Shana has swept away the occupied Blue Rock Hills yesterday.  The aberrant body army, the craftsmen are now working hard to repair the railway line in the Blue Rock Hills that was destroyed by the enemy. When the road is clear, the train transporting the purified core will set off to the east line.

    "The enemy's previous attack on the advancement base was successfully repelled. Now the Thorin Guards and the Millennium Legion have re-reinforced the defense line in the northern part of the Temple of the Stars. With the crisis in the Greta Fortress lifted, we can now focus all our efforts on  In the advancement operation in the wasteland, the first purification device has already begun operation. General Lomar will personally go deep into the wasteland with the Millennium Legion to build the second facility under the cover of the No. 1 Purification Tower.

    "Our communication with the north has been restored. According to the latest news, the blocking wall on the northern line is currently under construction smoothly - there, the enemy's counterattack was as fierce as ours, but the Cecil people used heavy rain of artillery fire and the ability to  The living flames that burned the entire plain have built a defense line. Their blocking wall has penetrated two hundred kilometers into the wasteland, and is still advancing at an extremely high speed towards the center of the ancient Gondor Empire and towards the Deep Blue Well.

    "On the Western Front, Duke Baldwin and Commander Jinna have assisted the reorganized Ogure tribe coalition to clear out all enemies within the territory. The sky and sky fortress known as the 'Earthly Dawn' will begin in the near future.  Moving eastward, although there is no condition to produce purification facilities in Augure, it is said that those flying fortresses have large-scale war factories on them. They will continue to produce purification devices during the movement and airdrop them into the wasteland¡ª  -A very amazing 'construction plan', which is said to have been proposed and implemented by Princess Rebecca herself. If this plan really works, perhaps the final construction of the Western Block Wall will progress faster than the other three lines  "

    Listening to Elaine's steady report, Belsetia couldn't help but feel a little calm in her mind. Her eyes looked into the distance, extending far away in the dark night - that was the direction of the Gondor Wasteland, which was  The remains of the human empire were shrouded in turbid clouds and the earth was filthy and corrupt. In the past seven hundred years, that land had been cut off from all life and had never been illuminated by the lights of civilization. But now the situation has changed slightly. She saw a glimmer of it.  The light spreads all the way from the feet to the depths of darkness, and at the end of the line of sight, a larger area of ??lights gathers. A shadowy building and a tall tower emitting glow stand in the center of the lights, like a beacon  "Illuminating" a large area around it.

    In the vision of a high-level transcendent, it can be seen that the originally chaotic energy field around the tower is gradually returning to an orderly state. The calm magic environment is clearly distinct from the wasteland area in the distance, and the clouds above the tower are distinct from the wasteland area in the distance.  The airflow also seemed to be affected, the filthy thick clouds were gradually fading away, and the energy sparks that were continuously released high in the sky were several times rarer than in other areas.

    That is the No. 1 Purification Base, the first step to block the extension of the wall into the wasteland. In the past two days, those aberrations have been frantically attacking that base and the "  "Stars Temple Fortress", wanted to kill the purification device before "ignition", but the loyal Millennium Legion and the Thorin Guards brought by the elf "Berna" resisted all attacks, and now the tower is glorious  It was already clear that the main unit of the Wasteland Legion, the aberrations, would quickly weaken and collapse as soon as they got close to the tower, and the dark priests finally gave up their futile attack.

    So, the artificial lights lit up again in this dark and sunken wasteland, and the lights from the civilized world?, this process is neither bright nor dark, because this is how the world develops.  "

    "I understand," Elaine thought for a while and exhaled slightly, "It's just that it feels a bit complicated - I always feel that Uncle Gawain's current image is a bit scary."

    Belsetia's eyes fell on Elaine. After watching for a few seconds, she suddenly laughed and said softly: "Don't worry, Uncle Gawain is still our Uncle Gawain - but he is also  He¡¯s just the leader of the Cecil Empire.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "A sneeze¡ª¡ª"

    Gawain's solid sneeze startled Hetty, Amber and Duke Baldwin in the holographic projection in the office. Hetty who was sitting next to him immediately looked over with concern: "Ancestor, are you okay?  ?¡±

    "It's okay, my nose suddenly felt a little itchy," Gawain rubbed his nose, "I'm afraid someone is talking about me behind my back"

    "Someone is talking about you behind your back?" Hetty looked a little dazed, "Is there any necessary connection between this and sneezing?"

    The corner of Gawain's mouth trembled. He couldn't explain to the other party what this mysterious statement from his hometown meant, so he could only wave his hands and change the subject abruptly: "Nothing, I just said casually - Duke Baldwin,  Tell me about the situation on your side. The situation on the northern, eastern, and southern fronts has begun to improve rapidly. I'm just waiting for your news."

    "Yes, Your Majesty," the bust of Archduke Baldwin Franklin floated over the Magic Network terminal. Compared with last year, this elegant mage with a bookish aura seems to have a bit more sharpness as a soldier on his face now.  But his voice was still calm and restrained, "The situation on the Western Front has always been more complicated than in other areas. The large-scale fall, destruction, victims, and aberrations running out of control have hindered our pace, but now these situations have  Get total control.

    "The various tribes in Ogure have reorganized their troops and set up a coalition headquarters in Ruby City. After the problems of medical supplies and weapons and equipment have been resolved, the local troops have the ability to handle domestic disaster control and aberration issues on their own, and have re-established  After controlling all the defense lines of the mountain barrier, Commander Jinna and I will begin to move towards the wasteland, repair the wasteland outpost fortress group and use it as the starting point of the blocking wall.

    "The 'Justice from Heaven' plan formulated by Her Highness Rebecca has completed theoretical verification and has been tested several times. While ensuring air control and 'cleaning' the surface in advance, components are airdropped and quickly assembled on the ground.  The method is feasible. The only problem is that it is limited by the performance of the temporary anti-gravity frame. In order to find the best balance between safety and delivery efficiency, all airdrop components must undergo secondary splitting and lightweight processing, which results in  The purification device we finally built isslightly insufficient in terms of longevity, and is not as 'sturdy' as the ground stations with solid foundations on several other fronts."

    "To what extent is life span affected?"

    "In the harsh wasteland environment, it can only run smoothly for about half a year - the pressure on the purification core is too great, and the core after cutting and weight reduction will gradually melt under its own energy impact, because once the core of the device is turned on,  It cannot be stopped, so the life cannot be extended by replacing the core or shutting down for reinforcement.¡±

    "What if we use the normal method for ground construction?" Hearing that the lifespan of the purification device under the new plan was only half a year, Hetty couldn't help but said, "On several other lines"

    "We don't have enough troops, princess," Baldwin shook his head regretfully, "and the cost of ground construction is high. After the heavy damage, Ogure cannot provide enough logistical support. If we do this reluctantly, we may not have time to communicate with the other three lines.  The blocking wall above is closed."

    "So, it is enough to end the war within half a year," Gawain looked into Baldwin's eyes, "complete the construction of the blocking wall within half a year, activate it, and then heal the wasteland, as long as the energy cycle in the wasteland is  By cutting off, we don¡¯t need blocking walls ¨C and the shorter lifespan is acceptable.¡±

    "I understand, Your Majesty."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1374 Technical players

    The first ray of sunshine in the morning crossed the mountain barrier in the east, casting a faint golden glow on the rolling hills. The high-altitude wind blew past the shimmering shield above the air fortress. After being filtered and channeled by several layers of barriers,  , the cold high-altitude air flow turned into a comfortable breeze, the imperial flag hanging over the control center swayed in the wind, and the sword and plow emblem depicted in light golden threads rose and fell with the air flow - Rebecca's voice on the upper deck  He stopped on the main road and looked up at the superstructure of the Mortal Dawn gradually taking on a metallic glow in the morning light. A silly smile slowly appeared on his face.

    She has become accustomed to life on this sky fortress, and recently she has become increasingly fond of greeting the sunrise on the upper deck of the Dawn of the Earth.

    "Good morning, Creator," the voice of the fortress mastermind came from a low-power speaker nearby. The Dawn of Earth sensed Rebecca's position and took the initiative to say hello, "The sun is very nice today."

    "Good morning, it's indeed a good day today," Rebecca smiled and waved to the surveillance device not far away, her face almost shining with joy, "It feels like a good time to throw something over there in the wasteland.  Something full of artistic flavor¡ª¡ª"

    "As you said, today is a good day to set off," the voice of the Mortal Dawn sounded calm and gentle, and a low-to-high hum sounded in the depths of this anti-gravity giant ship, which was what it was preparing for.  The sound of his twenty-two sets of auxiliary propulsion engines preheating, "Do I need to arrange rail transportation for you to the No. 2 Industrial Deck? The nearest pipeline entrance is fifty meters to your left."

    "Okay," Rebecca nodded and walked towards a nearby raised facility protruding from the deck, "By the way, let me tell Commander Jinna that I have completed the calibration of the last supercritical accelerator.  She¡¯s always available.¡±

    "Understood, the notification message has been sent." The mastermind's voice immediately sounded, and Rebecca had already arrived in front of the raised facility. With the sound of slight mechanical friction, the arc-shaped protective plate rose upwards, revealing a container that could accommodate  Rebecca climbed into the cylindrical rail transit cabin that several people were riding in and fastened the safety lock. The transit cabin then sank into the track trench buried below the deck, heading towards the No. 2 Industrial Deck.  Drive quickly - the component manufacturing plant for the purification device is located over there.

    The scale of the Mortal Dawn is astonishing, and its interior has a multi-layered three-dimensional structure with extremely high space utilization. It is not an easy task to travel in such a huge "flying city". Therefore, in order to solve this problem, Rebecca and  When the magic technicians and mechanical bachelors first designed this fortress, they designed a very complete transportation system for it, including magic vehicles used on the surface of the deck, a rail transportation system that moves quickly between zones on the same floor, and  There are rapid lifting mechanisms that run through the entire fortress from top to bottom and can lead to each "floor". Among these three systems, rail transportation plays the greatest role.

    The original design inspiration of this thing came from the Thorin Giant Tree. The size of the giant tree was even larger than the Dawn of the Earth. Therefore, in order to facilitate the transportation of personnel and materials, Bertila built a nutrient vascular system in the giant tree that resembled the nutrient vessels in the plant.  "Traffic Pipe", this mature and effective design inspired the thinking power of Rebecca's technical team. These smart people got together and thought about it, and successfully reproduced this convenient transportation system with the power of industry and machinery -  ¡ªA useful comparison.

    The cylindrical transportation cabin slid rapidly in the track groove. Part of the structure of the track groove was an "observation window" made of high-strength artificial crystal. Rebecca sat on her seat and looked at the scene outside through the observation window¡ª¡ª  The entire "road" is buried below the deck, but the traffic rails are not surrounded by darkness. On the contrary, the main structure of the fortress is below the deck of the Dawn of Dawn - under the heavy armor and high-strength shield.  Under the layers of wrapping is the powerful heart of this war beast and the assembly factory of numerous killing machines. Most of the ship-borne troops are stationed in the soldier dormitories below the deck most of the time, and to this day, there are still  Expansion construction continues in many areas.

    There was a slightly dark space ahead. When the traffic cabin passed quickly from above, Rebecca saw a huge platform emerging in the darkness. High-power engineering lights illuminated the central area of ??the platform, with a large number of engineering machinery and people wearing uniforms.  The magic technicians and mechanical bachelors are busy on the platform. The light of welding and cutting is constantly flashing in the body of the giant beast. At the other end of the platform, you can also see a large number of prefabricated frames waiting to be disassembled and assembled. On those frames  The obvious golden markings show that they are not produced in the Dawn of Mortal's own factory, but come from the nearby "Hector" flying fortress.

    Hector is a Gorgon-class flying fortress that has been accompanying the Mortal Dawn for a long time. Although its combat effectiveness is not strong, its "back"Talents in both the military and technical fields are characterized by youth, and this Air Force commander is undoubtedly one of the best.

    However, Rebecca feels that the most powerful thing about Miss Jinna Prince is not her ability in "air combat", but the record of more than one company of people trying to introduce her to a partner without success so far -  -It is said that even Mr. Solderin's mother came to see her. The two had a good conversation and exchanged opinions on the raising of griffins and war eagles for a whole day. In the end, if Solderin hadn't arrived in time,  The two of them should have become interracial sisters

    Rebecca shook her head vigorously and quickly got rid of the thoughts running around in her head. She remembered that most of the gossip she heard came from the Mouth of Amber, so it was better not to think wildly, not to mention the ancestors and Lord before departure.  Aunt Hetty also specifically reminded her to listen to Commander Jinna's orders - although she was the technical person in charge of the Mortal Dawn, she was only the technical person in charge. The entire air force, including the Mortal Dawn, still had to  Take the orders of this true professional soldier.

    "Commander Jinna, why are you here too?" Rebecca walked up and greeted Jinna who didn't seem to notice that she was approaching, "I thought you were in the control center"

    "Your Highness," Jin Na noticed Rebecca's presence and nodded with a smile on her face, "I received your message and was about to take a look at the final set of supercritical accelerators. I happened to be on the way.  When passing by, I stopped by to take a look at the purification equipment."

    Rebecca smiled proudly. She had never learned to hide her feelings in front of praise: "It looks good, doesn't it?"

    Jin Na turned her head and looked at the shiny metal devices on the assembly platform. The purification core split into three sections stood in the center of the platform like three giant pillars made of a mixture of crystal and metal. The technicians  Cushioning pads and fixed frames are being carefully installed around them, while other components have been disassembled and packaged, and are currently neatly arranged on the edge of the platform, waiting for heavy-duty transport vehicles to take them to the edge of the Dawn of the Earth.  "Drop port", where the packaged components will be installed on a disposable airdrop frame, fly to the earth in a series of attitude corrections and decelerations, and be reassembled on the spot by surface recovery and engineering forces.

    "It is indeed an incredible result." Jin Na is not good at technology, but she is very clear that once this plan is implemented, it will have a huge impact on the entire war situation. "The Western Front battlefield is now the place with the lowest progress in the entire alliance.  But if the airdrop program goes smoothly, we can catch up with our allies on several other fronts."

    "There must be no problem. We have tested it. These disassembled components are easy to install," Rebecca looked very confident. "And during the airdrop process, there will be an entire air and space battle group in the sky to cover it.  The purification device is activated, and none of those monsters can interfere with the assembly progress on the ground"

    "No, I'm not worried about the assembly and startup on the ground, I'm worried about the launch itself" Jin Na looked worried, "Are those one-time airdrop frames really okay? A high-power one is welded directly to the big iron frame.  The anti-gravity ring and so on I took a look at the finished product yesterday, and how should I put it, it felt a bit too rough?"

    Rebecca touched her chin: "I think it's okay How about I ask the mechanical bachelors to weld two more fixed steel columns?"

    "It's not about welding two more steel columns Well, you are a technical expert. Just make sure there is no problem." Jinna Prince trembled at the corner of her mouth and nodded helplessly, "Just now Baldwin  The Duke has sent a message from the ground, and his main force on the ground is ready to march and is waiting for us to set off."

    Priority is given to ensuring air superiority, and then ground forces follow up and ensure area occupation. This is what Jinna learned in this war.

    "Yes, Commander Jinna, the Mortal Dawn is ready," Rebecca straightened up immediately and said loudly with a serious look on her face, "We can set off!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1375 May the world usher in dawn

    When the glorious giant sun completely rose to the highest point in the sky, the sun wheel with light wood grain and brilliant crown shed endless light in the sky, and the entire Ruby City was bathed in warmth and light.  The cold winter has ended, and the Moon of Resurrection is bringing the first vitality of the year to this land. From the towering walls of the Ruby City to the burned-out borders of the Ruby Woodland, warriors from various tribes in Ogure are standing in a row.  There are people gathering in the camp, waiting for new orders on this warm day - the mountain barrier has been rebuilt, the enemy has been driven back to the wasteland, countless destroyed cities are waiting to be recovered and rebuilt, and the anxious people are also  They began to look forward to a new life. However, for the people on the front line, even though the winter was over, the war was far from over.

    Camilla and Wenna were walking side by side on the edge of the garrison area outside the city. They were passing through the camp of human soldiers, preparing to go to the Eldar garrison stationed at the ruby ??forest ruins. When a warm wind blew from the direction of the mountain forest, Camilla  The fluff at the end of La's ears felt the comfortable airflow. The orc chief couldn't help but squint his eyes, and his pointed ears trembled twice in the air: "Spring is here"

    "Yes, I almost thought spring would never come - it was really the most difficult winter I have ever experienced in my life." Wenna took off her hood and let her long gray hair spread freely in the wind.  After coming down, she looked at the camp not far away, and saw human soldiers preparing for preparations among the neatly arranged tents and cabins. They were the troops that Wycliffe had reassembled from the western region.

    The soldiers silently arranged their equipment, or walked silently in formation between the barracks. The weapons and equipment transported through the circumcontinental route and transnational railways have been distributed to these frontline soldiers, and the traditional swords have been replaced by Sisi  Your standard melting swords, crossbows and staffs have been replaced by searing ray guns and magic terminals with large-capacity energy storage devices. Soldiers from all tribes are learning and becoming familiar with the use of these weapons with extremely high efficiency.  Methods, and in the armies of various tribes, the progress of these human soldiers is simply astonishing.

    Some soldiers patrolling the edge of the camp noticed the two tribal leaders passing by outside the camp. They stopped to salute Wenna and Camila, then turned around and quickly returned to their patrol route.

    "Do you feel it? There is a fire burning in their chests," Camilla's voice came from the side. The orc chief looked in the direction of the human camp with a deep gaze, and his ears slightly  Extending back, in the tradition of the orcs, this is a gesture of greeting to the warriors. "Everyone here has a will as strong as steel like a mountain warrior. They are always ready to fight to the death against those invading enemies."

    "After the fall of Falm Fortress, the human tribe lost two cities and countless villages. Hundreds of thousands of people failed to escape from that purgatory, including many people's relatives and friends, and even their king was worried about this.  After losing an arm, although Wycliffe himself was very tolerant, when he returned to the rear with a mechanical arm to reorganize his troops, the anger of countless people was instantly ignited - this is probably what the guy himself  "I didn't even expect it," Wenna shook her head, "Now, there is a real hatred between the human tribe of Ogure and those monsters. This is why Duke Baldwin chose to let Wycliffe's troops be the first batch to fight against  The Cecil Expeditionary Force jointly supports the legions entering the wasteland - they can withstand the greatest pressure and are well prepared to withstand the pressure."

    "But they are also prone to self-destruction," Camilla said solemnly. "How to avoid self-destruction under the huge anger and murderous impulse-this is a challenge that even mountain warriors must face."

    "It depends on Wycliffe's ability. I believe that guy can manage his troops well," Wen Na smiled slightly, "And won't your mountain army be entering the wasteland soon? Don't  Forgot to look after our old friends."

    ¡°You don¡¯t need to remind me, I¡¯m very professional in fighting.¡± Camilla laughed, her sharp canine teeth flashing coldly at the corners of her mouth.

    Wenna's gaze retracted from the camp not far away and looked in another direction - to her right, there was an open and parched land. All the winter snow had melted away, and all the damage caused by the war was  The ugly scars were intuitively and shockingly imprinted on the earth. Countless scorched remains and thick ashes covered everything she could see. The once towering ancient trees and stone pillars engraved with the names of the sages all collapsed here.  On the scorched earth, buried in ashes and dust.

    Burned and buried together with the ruby ????forest, there were also the former forest guards here, a history of the orcs, and the memories of her childhood when she and Camilla hunted and gathered here.

    "I heard that the name of this place has not changed," Wenna said subconsciously, "Several of your shamans discussed whether to givesp; "Sometimes I still feel that there is something wrong with my brain," Mr. Viscount, who had been waiting on the platform for a long time, couldn't help but whisper to the entourage beside him. His voice was very low because he didn't want to  Not far away, the craftsmen and soldiers who were also waiting heard what he was saying, but he didn't mind telling these words to his personal servant, because this was the person he trusted most besides the housekeeper, and the level of trust was even  More than any brother or sister in the family, "he actually took the initiative to apply to come to this place This place is less than a day's journey from the border where Earl Dyson is stationed! I even think I can smell the waste and waste floating in the air.  The smell of dirt.¡±

    He didn't know if the wasteland smelled bad, but the tense atmosphere in this small border town really made him feel that every morning he would smell the smell of the wasteland - it was the distance from death.  Too close to the smell.

    The servant spoke, his voice as gentle as ever: "But you still took the initiative to apply to come here. As a brave Typhonian, you play your irreplaceable role here - not everyone has the ability to manage multiple factories like you.  and experience in quickly building large-scale technical teams.¡±

    "Okay, I have to admit that I am indeed a little better than those pampered idiots in these aspects," Viscount Hermel pinched his temples, "And how do you say that the empire needs every bit of her.  Citizenship and duty, especially in these difficult times we all have to be prepared."

    He tugged at his tie again - and finally took it off. If he had been in a salon in Aldernan, he would never have done such a vulgar move, but now it made him feel uncomfortable.  He instantly felt great relief, and he couldn't help but began to regret why he had tortured himself with this useless thing for so many days in the past.

    Then he raised his head again and looked at the V-shaped track extending towards the south in the sunset, watching it disappear at the end of his sight.

    This is a difficult time. Even the proud Typhon must admit the difficulty at this moment, but as a noble, he must make those who follow him believe that this difficult situation will eventually pass, and everyone should be involved in this process.  Playing his role in the battle - perhaps this sense of pride in his heart is really playing a role. He took the initiative to apply to come here, and came to this border town only one day away from the front line. Now, he is waiting for a car from the south.  The train sent.

    This railway line leads to the Blue Rock Hills. Ironically, it is almost never actually used. It was built quickly after the 112th meeting as part of the alliance's business activities, but it was not completed until it was completed.  It has been baptized by war for a long time and was wantonly destroyed by those stupid and despicable monsters. Now the Silver Elves and the warriors of the Typhon Empire have regained the once-occupied land and repaired this precious communication line. Under the feet of Viscount Hermel  The station has been waiting on this land all winter, and today it finally welcomes the first train to visit here.

    Just when Viscount Hemel couldn't help but want to look at the mechanical clock again, the loud sound of the car horn finally came from the horizon.

    Mr. Viscount immediately stood up straight, and all his impatience and fatigue dissipated.

    He wanted to receive the elves in the most appropriate manner, like a true Typhon.

    The magic train roared on the track, and the emblem of the Silver Empire branded on the front of the train was clearly visible. The repulsion mechanism fine-tuned the angle, causing the heavy and huge steel creation to gradually slow down. One by one, the freight car body approached the platform.  , the long-awaited craftsmen and soldiers quickly moved closer, waiting for the dispatcher to close the magic barrier on the platform.

    Viscount Hemel's eyes fell on the trucks that were slowly stopping. Those flat-bed trucks had huge objects fixed with strong steel frames and bolts. They were all heavy and valuable industrial goods.  .

    The purification core from the Silver Empire - strictly speaking, it is a purification core that has completed preliminary processing and needs to be debugged and installed later.

    The key to blocking the wall is the purification tower. As a veteran power, the Typhon Empire can of course build purification towers. However, being able to build them is one thing, and the output is another.

    The Typhon Empire, which has experienced the Ares disaster and internal reshuffle, maintains the situation on the Eastern Front is not as easy as outsiders imagine.

    The limit of domestic production is there. If we want to maintain the frontline corps, then the production of components of the purification tower will be affected. If we have to go all out to produce purification devices, the frontline war machine will be unable to continue.

    But now, things are finally looking up.

    "Inform General Andersa," Viscount Hemel laughed, looking at the giant spindle-like purification cores fixed on the train, as if seeing a mountain of treasures lying in front of him, "The purification she wants  The core will be delivered soon!¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??As if seeing a mountain of treasure lying in front of her, "The purification core she wants will be delivered soon!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1376 The Moon of Resurrection in the War

    On the 22nd of the month of recovery this year, starting from the time when the Dawn of Mortal Air and Space Battle Group began to move toward the wasteland, the entire civilized world's comprehensive counterattack against the wasteland officially began.

    In the northern battlefield, the mechanized legions of the Cecil Empire defeated all the wasteland legions north of the mana scorch mark, and laid the purification device all the way to the ruins of the former northern town of Gondor Empire "Krag'sura", purifying the high  The tower shines brightly on the wasteland, and the continuous barriers composed of purification power extend from the Dark Mountains to the front line. The Wasteland Army launched several fierce counterattacks within half a month, but until their northern line command  The system was completely broken down, and the advance momentum of the Alliance's Northern Front Army was not hindered in any way.

    On the Western Front battlefield, a cluster of air fortresses with the Mortal Dawn as their flagship descended on the wasteland like giant beasts in the sky. These huge and majestic war machines silently and firmly advanced toward the center of the wasteland, judging by the flames and thunder falling from the sky.  All the filth and purifying fire surged across the earth, burning away the aberrant legions that were still wandering on the earth after the collapse of the command system. The wasteland tried to resist with weak air units, but they all returned in vain, and in the air  Under the cover of overwhelming superiority, the ground forces composed of Duke Baldwin Franklin and the Allied Forces of the Ogure Tribe advanced steadily, and with extremely high efficiency built the purification components dropped by the Mortal Dawn into high towers, blocking the wall.  Continuously extending in the wasteland.

    On the southern battlefield, the intervention of the Cecil Expedition Fleet completely stabilized the defense line of the Kingdom of Gaoling, which originally lacked natural protection. The southern coalition forces were able to concentrate all their forces on the Temple of Stars Fortress, and the Kraken Expeditionary Force from the deep sea became the southern front.  The biggest boost to the coalition's advance was the fearless deep-sea warriors who set off huge waves in the wasteland. After the waves, the Silver Elf Magister Group and the craftsmen of the High Mountain Kingdom built three buildings in a row within a few days.  A high purification tower and the operation of the blocking wall dispelled the haze that had shrouded the southern front battlefield all winter.

    On the Eastern Front, Typhon, a veteran powerhouse, showed its strength to the world in this cruel war. The Winter Wolves Legion, the National Knights, and the Magicians formed a powerful front. Under the leadership of Andesa Wendell,  Under his leadership, he entered the eastern wilderness of the former Gondor Empire and set up seven purification towers along the way. Even after experiencing the baptism of divine disasters, brutal internal purges and major reshuffles, Typhon was still the same Tiphon.  rich.  When the Moon of Resurrection entered the middle, the Eastern Legion of the Wasteland was still engaged in fierce and cruel frontal combat with the Typhon forward troops, and the Typhon Legion never stopped advancing.

    The situation of the war is still unclear, and the terrorist forces entrenched in the wasteland are still putting up fierce resistance. However, scholars who record history have realized that no matter when the dust of this war settles, this spring will be its biggest event.  turning point.

    ¡­¡­

    The sea of ????living fire set off by the infernal incendiary bombs has gradually extinguished, but the scorching breath left on the earth after the flames flowed is still steaming this dry wasteland. In the rolling heat wave, the air presents a distorted lens state, and the distant scenery  The horizon seems to be shaking - for ordinary people, this is a quite unbearable environment, but for the well-equipped Union soldiers with a full set of protective equipment, this will be the best battlefield for them to vent their anger and revenge.

    The heavy tank roared low, and the steel tracks rolled forward. Under the dim skylight, a group of Warhammer-II tanks rumbled forward on the ground like a group of armored behemoths. The hot wind blew up the dry and rough ground.  The sand and dust slapped against the gray-black armor plate of the main battle tank. The turret adjusted its angle in the hot wind. The long acceleration rail pointed at the small group of black-red monsters in the distance that were emerging from behind the boulders and ruins.  With a flash of blue light from the charging device, the magic crystal shells made a piercing whistle in the air, and after a short delay, they landed and exploded, sending all the monsters who were lucky enough to survive the bombing into the sky.

    The more scattered nearby monsters that survived by chance encountered the light howitzers of the Steel Ambassador Chariot, the continuous missile launchers, and the intensive heat rays fired by the infantry. Their hoarse roars had no time to come out, and they themselves had already melted.  It became gray-black smoke scattered everywhere on the ground, and dissipated with the wind when the next hot wind blew.

    Behind the ground troops, Duke Baldwin Franklin jumped out of the car and looked up at the dark land shrouded in filthy clouds. The protective layer formed by the breeze shield shone around him, isolating the environment.  Amidst the heat wave and potentially poisonous gas, a soldier wearing light infantry armor and the Cecil Empire emblem on his chest came towards him and reported loudly: "Your Majesty, the ground battlefield has been cleared, and the airdrop point is safe!"

    Duke Baldwin nodded and looked to the other side of the position: "How is the situation over there with King Wycliffe?"

    "The battle over there is also over. His Majesty Wycliffe's work?The entire device quickly fell to the ground.

    Immediately afterwards, a larger number of airdrop structures detached from the air fortress. With the assistance of disposable anti-gravity components, these huge "parts" roared in the air, passing through the dirty air above the battlefield, passing through  It passed the heat wave rising from the ground and fell in a predetermined area near the ground troops after the final deceleration phase.

    After the anti-gravity ring is shut down, the gravity adjustment rune of the airdrop structure will continue to operate for a period of time. During this process, engineers will transport components one by one to the appropriate location, and carry them out between large engineering machinery and dragoon aircraft.  With assistance, it was assembled into a purification tower standing on the earth - the node of the blocking wall.

    The whole process takes about twenty-four hours - compared with other purification towers built through normal methods, this speed is incredibly fast.

    The images from the surface were gathered through nerve conduction to the control hall where the master brain was located, and then projected in front of the main console through the magic network terminal connected to the biomass tank. Rebecca stared at the airdrop components flying all the way to the earth, watching  Watching them slow down and land driven by the anti-gravity ring, and watching the engineering troops responsible for the response on the surface go to recover the components that fell on the surface, only then did they breathe a sigh of relief.

    "The 'goods' have been delivered to the ground," she raised her head and looked at Jinna Prince who was standing not far away, "They will start assembling it soon."

    "Then we will soon have something to do," Jinna Prince, who was standing on the commander's seat, nodded slightly, but her eyes fell on another set of holographic projections.  What is shown is the vast wasteland surrounding the entire air and space battle group. Within the range that the sensing device (the big eyes around the Mortal Dawn) can capture, some vague black spots are gradually converging, and there is a faint conglomeration.  Signs of tide.

    The Wasteland Legion is not afraid of death. Although the controllers behind them are sane dark priests, after suffering several losses in the face of the Cecil people's long-range firepower and ultra-long-range firepower, those dark priests now know how to hide.  Further back, they completely rely on the root network to remotely control their monster legions, so now all the alliance troops can hit within the range are aberrations and biochemical monsters that are not afraid of death at all.

    No matter how heavy and violent the blow is, those monsters will still organize quickly and launch counterattacks again and again.

    To be honest, such a counterattack is meaningless, but the aberrants never care about this - they are an extension of the wasteland, a part of the wasteland, and "things" that have grown out of this strange environment that has turned into a foreign land. As long as  The wasteland is still running, and the aberrations can always maintain a certain number. Whether it is supercritical accelerators or infernal incendiary bombs, they are like boulders thrown into the water. Even at the moment of being dropped, they can repel the water in an area.  In an instant, the total amount of water in the pond will still quickly fill this gap - so the enemy never cares about the effectiveness of their counterattack.

    Even if the waves of monsters coming in cannot affect the advancement of the Alliance army at all, they will still come in waves.

    Because the commanders behind them believe that no matter how overwhelming the alliance army is in every battle, the "cost" of the battle itself is constantly accumulating. The spirit of the soldiers, the consumption of ammunition, and the maintenance of wartime by various countries.  The social pressure generated by the systemnone of this will be cleared with victory, but will continue to accumulate on the entire civilized world and gradually become a heavy burden.

    In comparison, the cost paid by the Wasteland Legion is just the space for activities that is constantly being compressed - and in the vast homeland of Gondor, the Wasteland Legion can "pay" a lot more costs.

    By now, the initial momentum and enthusiasm have faded, and the commander of the Wasteland Legion seems to have clearly understood the nature of the war situation.

    When giants wrestle, the one who is exhausted will perish.

    "Start assembling the inferno incendiary bomb," Jin Na took a breath, "The supercritical accelerator is precharged and waiting for the launch command."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1377 The next stage

    Another legion of aberrations was wiped out organically in the flames and thunder and skyfire. Their fearless attack failed to break through the mortal defenses, but only slightly delayed the start-up time of the purification devices - a large number of lower-level units.  The nerve signals sent back when being eliminated formed a sharp roar in the root network. The roar was transmitted and echoed between the command nodes composed of dark priests. By the time it was transmitted to the highest node, only a few remained.  A negligible aftermath.

    The dry wind blew through the hills and wasteland, and the withered and twisted branches of Borken trembled slightly in the wind. The dark patriarch listened to the voices coming from far away in the wind, the voices of those inferior and unintelligent lower-level nodes when they were dying.  The wailing sounded as vague as a distant dream to him. After a few minutes, the leader of the dark priests woke up from the "dream", and his attention gradually returned to the real world in front of him.

    "They have begun to counterattack across the board." He said slowly and in a low voice, but it was not addressed to any specific priest, but whispered softly throughout the entire root network. He was not worried that this would affect his own "morale."  , because all priests are connected in the same root network, and everyone's emotions have been "assimilated" to a certain extent over a long period of time, although each node in this network still maintains its original personality and memory.  , but apart from that, they have all forgotten the thoughts of "betrayal" or "giving up". No matter how the situation changes, the will of the cult will always be unswerving and will always move towards the ultimate goal.

    This is a joint and voluntary decision made by everyone, including Borken himself.

    "Those purification devices are gradually encroaching on our land. They seem to want to build some kind of 'barrier' in the wasteland that can penetrate this land," a voice from a certain dark patriarch rang in the root network.  , "Wherever this barrier reaches, the environment we depend on for survival has been greatly affected, and even has been 'reversed'."

    "If that wall is built, the energy cycle in the wasteland will most likely be cut off," another slightly older voice intervened in the network, "They seem to have discovered the deep operating mechanism of this land and cracked the aberration  The legion¡¯s inexhaustible principle¡ªour existing forces cannot completely stop them, and those purification devices are extending towards the central area at an extremely high speed.¡±

    Another gust of wind blew from the direction of the wasteland, causing a roaring sound in the twisted woods around the hill. The discussion in the root network continued, but Borken's attention was focused in another direction -  - The sound of footsteps came from beside him. Two elves with exactly the same appearance came to him with unhurried steps and said in unison: "It sounds like our current situation is not good?"

    Borken's eyes swept over the Elf Twins casually: "I didn't expect you to be worried about the situation - I thought you didn't care about victory or defeat on the battlefield except for whispering together."

    "You have misunderstood us - of course we care about our common cause, it's just that our personalities are too indifferent by nature," Fierna said with a sincere expression, and Leerna then spoke, "Then,  What do you think of the current situation? We have been pushed back almost on all fronts. In the past half month, instead of successfully placing any new rune stones, we have lost all the occupied territories. This is not very optimistic.  ¡­¡±

    Borken silently glanced at the elf twins, and then closed his eyes slightly: "The situation did not develop according to our original plan, but the situation is not that bad We are different from those mortal armies. As long as we are in the wasteland,  As long as the environment is maintained, our legions will be endless, and the loss of aberrations is insignificant The regeneration speed of those biochemical synthetic beasts can also completely keep up with the consumption, and those mortals they have no choice but to survive in this desolate land.  Without any spoils, all their actions here are pure costs. It may be difficult for us to win a quick victory, but as long as we continue to maintain this kind of consumptionthe final victors may not necessarily be those mortals."

    It sounds like the dark patriarch has acknowledged the situation at hand to some extent and grasped the "essence" of this war. He was not discouraged and chose another route to victory.

    But Fierna and Leerna shook their heads at the same time after hearing Bolken's words, and Leerna said, "Do you really think so?"

    "You can just say what you have to say," Borken opened his eyes and stared at the Gemini elves with his tawny eyes. "I don't really like your riddles and metaphors."

    "Then let's get straight to the point," Filna shrugged. "You don't understand the war potential of a country that has completed its industrial transformation, nor do you understand the war potential that was established after Cecil successfully integrated the alliance countries.  throughand technology are still not worth mentioning in front of the Deep Blue Network. As long as we hold the reins of this planet in our hands, we can crush all their potential and future with unparalleled power"

    "So we still need to tame this planet - of course I know this," Bolken said in a bad tone, "But as I just said, we have been pushed back into the wall of grandeur by them, and there are no new release points.  , we can¡¯t set up new rune stones, how do you plan to continue to tame this planet?¡±

    "Who said we don't have new delivery points?" Fierna suddenly smiled, her gaze seemed to go beyond the Grand Priest in front of her, and cast her gaze in a certain direction deep in the distant wasteland, "Isn't there the largest one right under our noses?  The dark blue node?¡±

    Borken was stunned for a moment, then reacted: "You said that ancient ghost's territory? Indeed there is the largest deep blue crack on the surface of the planet, but there is also an operational Iron Man Corps and a battlefield there.  Gondor Fortress with complete strength! We need to mobilize a large army to capture that place - but before that, our frontal battlefield may have been completely defeated!"

    "So we need to pay some price," Leerna looked at Bolken's withered and wrinkled face with a serious expression, "Arch Priest Bolken, the key question now is are you willing to work together for us?  What price will we pay for our noble cause?¡±

    "What do you mean?"

    "Are you ready to make a desperate move?"

    ¡­¡­

    The flames ejected from the heavy burner swept across the earth for the last time. In the terrifying heat created by the alchemical grease and magical flames, the mutated monsters with ferocious limbs and foul breath finally turned into ashes. When the flames gradually dissipated, the giant  There were only lumps of charred remains and twitching flesh and blood fragments left on the ground. The smoke and dust when the aberrant body decomposed itself was mixed among the biochemical synthetic beasts, covering the entire battlefield in a layer of unbroken clouds.

    An unusually tall figure walked forward with heavy steps. He held a mechanical warhammer in one hand and a heavy burner in the other. The scripture cloth that emitted a faint white light was fixed on his thick armor with fire paint and rivets.  The radiance of holiness dazzles the eyes.

    He passed over the soldiers and priests who were cleaning the battlefield, and came to a heavy chariot that had just stopped. He watched Philip jump off the chariot with agility, and then the tall figure casually put the heavy war hammer on the  On the ground next to him, he reached out and took off his helmet, and a small figure emerged from the nearby holy light, climbed onto his shoulders flexibly and skillfully, and held his head and swayed around.

    "Patriarch Wright," Philip nodded to the fully armed leader of the Holy Light in front of him, and then smiled and waved to the small figure on the shoulders of the patriarch, "and little Emily."

    "Good afternoon, Uncle Philip," the small figure condensed by the holy light said in an ethereal voice, with a smile in its voice, "We have eliminated the enemy again!"

    "The counterattacks of these aberrations are getting more and more crazy, but from the perspective of command and dispatch, they are getting more and more chaotic," Wright reached out and pressed Emily's hair, and said to Philip in front of him, "I think they are not even as good as they were a few days ago.  There was a threat, at least at that time they knew how to cover each other and use the terrain to fight."

    "Their counterattacks are getting more and more crazy because the purification devices we are constantly advancing have stimulated the instincts of these monsters, and their actions are chaotic, which shows that the command system behind them is overwhelmed - the alliance is launching a counterattack on multiple fronts, and all countries have changed from the previous ones.  After recovering from the chaos, more and more troops entered the battlefield, and those dark priests are not professional war talents." Philip shook his head. "At first, they only succeeded by relying on sneak attacks and numerical superiority. They didn't understand at all.  How to fight on a real, normal battlefield.¡±

    Wright nodded and looked not far away. He saw a patch of roots and flower vines growing out of the earth quickly spreading across the wasteland, forcibly covering the barren land with lush green.  Thicker and more flexible "tentacles" continue to extend between the beards and flower vines. These tentacles are like arms running around the battlefield, constantly picking and choosing between the burnt and broken monster remains, finding their state.  The better pieces will be quickly rolled up and dragged back underground, which looks very strangebut also a bit joyful.

    That is a living forest that has extended to the depths of the wasteland. Throughout the past war, she has been advancing with Cecil's Legion and played a role that cannot be ignored.

    The expression on the Patriarch's face became a little strange.

    "To be honest the battlefield here is actually not very 'normal'"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Please collect Sword of Dawn: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1378 Discovery of the Alliance Frontline

    In the all-out counterattack launched by the Alliance Army on the wasteland, the northern front maintained by the main force of the Cecil Empire may be regarded as the most distinctive place on this vast battlefield - the distinctive style here is not because of  The Cecil people's mechanized legions fought and the endless new weapons emerged, but because throughout the war, there was always a lush "forest" advancing with the imperial soldiers

    The "remote derivative" of Thorin's giant tree - this living forest starts from the southern foot of the Dark Mountain, spreads both on the surface and underground, and extends into the wasteland with a gentle but unswerving attitude. Now it has  Together with the main force of the empire, they advanced to the highlands south of the magic scorch marks. Wherever the living forest went, even the corrupted and polluted wasteland began to gradually show a "vital" state.

    At least on the surface, the lush forest scene is much more refreshing than the desolate and terrifying wasteland. As for the less "beautiful" parts buried deep in the forest the imperial soldiers said that they have seen too much.  I'm used to it

    The night gradually fell, and the scorching battlefield had cooled down. The cannons and engines that had roared all day died down at dusk, while the soldiers had built temporary defenses on the edge of the living forest and began to prepare for tomorrow's action.  Charge up.  As Philip walked in the newly built camp, the distant voices of soldiers' commands and the buzz of dragoon fighter planes in the sky were the sounds he was most familiar with these days.

    He looked beyond the energy barrier in the southern part of the camp and saw the vast and barren land extending all the way to the horizon. The dirty land was devastated, with scars swept by cannonballs and flames everywhere, and the gray-black ashes and ashes of the aberrations.  The torn remains of the biochemical behemoths were scattered among the shell craters, and smoke and dust were still rising from the craters that emitted residual heat, like a veil under the dim and feeble sunset.

    And when he turned his sight to the other side of the camp, he saw a large expanse of lush forest, with countless unnamed towering trees filling his field of vision. The roots of the giant trees penetrated deeply in a powerful gesture.  Between the purple-black soil, there are dense bushes and various low flowers and plants growing at the foot of the giant trees - if they didn't know the truth, I'm afraid anyone would think that this is an ordinary and vibrant area.  Just a lush forest.

    When they only focus on the forest, no one can imagine that beyond the boundaries of the forest is the wasteland of Gondor, which is a restricted area for life.

    Even Philip himself would always feel a sense of absurd confusion when he saw the living forest advancing with the legions, as if he felt that this wasteland had been healed, and those who were only a short distance away from the forest were  Those pollutions have lost a sense of reality out of thin air.

    But he knew that the "vitality" created by this living forest was only a temporary illusion. The pollution in this wasteland was still spreading. Even under the most luxuriant plants in the forest, there was constant pollution.  "Fighting" - Bertila's life force is fighting against the toxins in the wasteland, and her roots are fighting against the root network of those dark priests. This confrontation is endless, and only the purification that is constantly built on the march is  Devices can truly solve the spread of pollution.

    Footsteps came from the side, and Philip heard Wright's voice ringing in his ears: "It looks incrediblea world full of life is moving forward with us. To be honest, when I first learned that the Thorin Giant Tree was involved in the battlefield,  I never thought the situation could develop like this.¡±

    Philip nodded slightly to the leader of the Holy Light Church, and then said with emotion in his tone: "Did you know? The black forest at the southern foot of the Dark Mountains completely disappeared yesterday afternoon."

    Wright looked a little surprised, but before he asked, Philip took the initiative and said: "In order to supplement more biomass and reduce the production pressure of the biomass synthesis factories along the line, Ms. Bertila has been competing with the black forest for nutrients.  , Facts have proved The savagely growing black forest failed to overwhelm Ms. Bertila, who was rich in tactics. The terrifying forest that blocked the territory of civilization for seven hundred years ended up being 'starved to death' alive What we are seeing now  Some of the biomass of these trees that we arrived may have been stripped from the remains of the black forest."

    Even the usually mature and steady Wright was at a loss what to say at this time - in the old Ansu era, the black forest at the southern foot of the Dark Mountains was already a well-known "desperate situation" in the northern country.  The terrifying legacy of "The Tide" and proof of the decline of human civilization. The Black Forest plays the same role as the dragon's lair, dark dungeon, and wizard's castle in the mouths of countless bards and adventurers. Parents will use it to scare disobedient children.  Children, reckless mercenaries and explorers will brag about their bravery and insight with boasted "black forest adventure stories".?The building consists of a cylindrical main body with a curved dome and several small ancillary buildings. It stands under the increasingly dim sunset. The dim skylight has coated the surface of its main structure with a layer of rust-like texture.  , hundreds of years of erosion and continuous accumulation of wind and sand have given the entire building complex a gray-black color that is almost the same as the surrounding land, and buried part of it in the dust - this also caused the dragoons who were conducting reconnaissance in the air to  The pilot could not distinguish it from the jagged boulders piled around it.

    But these mottled traces of weathering only affect the appearance of this building - most of its structures are still standing intact on this land. From the towering main exterior wall and the simple and elegant roof of the building, Philip still  You can vaguely see the glorious appearance of this thing - as a certain technological crystallization of the ancient Gondor Empire, it has a desolate and mysterious atmosphere lingering around it.

    "When we found it, the magic induction device began to show a weak and intermittent fluctuation," the soldier who first discovered the facility came to Philip and said after saluting, while taking out the induction device he carried with him.  The device, this small machine with a magic detection rune array and a small focusing crystal, is projecting a light curtain that constantly changes in light and dark, but the lines in the light screen are blurry. "There may be something still deep in the facility."  Run - we found an entrance on the side of it but didn't rush in."

    "That's right. All suspicious facilities found in the wasteland should be handled by experts on site." Philip nodded and looked back at the several technicians who came with him. They are in the fields of archeology and classical magic.  Experts with certain achievements. For those strange gadgets found in the wasteland, these experts are obviously more professional than ordinary soldiers - and more professional than him as a general. "What do you think? This facility what it may be used for."  use?"

    "The specific function of the facility needs further search to determine," said a middle-aged man with gray hair. His eyes would fall on the buildings not far away from time to time. The flickering light in his eyes showed that the scholar  He was slightly excited at the moment, "But judging from the structure that can be seen so far, this facility should not be used for military or civilian purposes - the military facilities of the Gondor Empire usually have huge energy spark towers. Even if the tower is destroyed,  It will also leave traces of large-scale foundations, and civilian facilities will not be set up in such wilderness far away from urban agglomerations The energy reaction inside the facility is particularly eye-catching. After all, theoretically all facilities in the Gondor era are  It relies on the Deep Blue Energy Network to provide magic power, but we all know that this network has collapsed long ago"

    The middle-aged scholar kept talking with an excited expression, but soon he realized that his general might not want to hear such a long list of theoretical knowledge at this time, so he immediately restrained the urge to continue: "In short  , we need to investigate deeply - this is the first thing we have found in the wasteland that is so completely preserved, and it even has energy reactions in it!"

    Philip looked back at the soldiers behind him - these soldiers were well-trained, well-equipped, and had experienced all the harsh battlefield tests, but even with these soldiers by his side, he had to remain completely cautious.

    That is an ancient facility from the age of Gondor - no one can tell what kind of dangers are hidden in such ancient ruins, the magic traps left by the ancients?  An energy conduit leaking out of control?  Or simply a crazy Iron Man soldier?

    It¡¯s all possible.

    In this wasteland filled with death, completely destroyed ruins are very dangerous, but those that are still "alive"are often even more dangerous.

    "Sarah, take your team in and check out the situation," Philip reminded the soldiers who were about to enter the facility as the leading team. "Everyone should be vigilant, don't move things that shouldn't be moved, keep communications open, and come back at any time.  Pass the picture - after entering the facility, don't go deep in hastily, wait for the advice of the technical experts at the rear, and if you encounter sudden danger, you can immediately abandon the mission and retreat."

    "Yes, General!"

    The young soldier named Sarah immediately saluted, and then led a small group of soldiers towards the facility.

    Phillip, who stayed next to the command vehicle, signaled the accompanying technical sergeant to open the magic network terminal, and the scene seen by Sarah's team was displayed on the holographic projection above the terminal.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1379 Observatory

    Located in the desolate wilderness near the frontline base, the ancient facility with intact structure is standing quietly in the sunset. Due to the continuous extension of the purification device in the wasteland, the filthy clouds that originally occupied this area have gradually disappeared.  As the energy field changed and was gradually dissipated, normal sunlight shone on this land for the first time in centuries. Under the setting sun, the mottled ancient buildings were like giants standing silently on the earth, facing the wilderness.  The depths cast long shadows.

    A heavily armed command vehicle and two heavy tanks were parked in the shadows near the building. The soldiers set up several temporary outposts to monitor the wasteland. In the command vehicle, the hologram in front of Philip  A clear picture is showing on the projection.

    The team led by warrior Sara is approaching the only entrance at the bottom of the building. The ancient door has been damaged, and the crooked door panel has fallen into the nearby dust. The space behind the door is like a dark cave.  The huge mouth opened quietly in the dusk, as if waiting for a reckless person to approach, and in the background sound of the returned picture, Philip could also hear the heavy breathing of the soldiers from under the full-coverage helmets.

    "We have arrived in front of the entrance. There is no response from the heat alarm and life detection," the voice of warrior Sarah sounded outside the screen. "There are no moving targets within the visual range, and we have not been attacked."

    "Look around the entrance and take in all the pictures," Philip said to the communication device, "Then the warning formation will move forward, pay attention to safety."

    "Yes, General." The soldier's voice came, and at the same time, the picture on the holographic projection began to rotate. The mottled and old exterior walls and the building materials that fell off the exterior walls slowly moved in front of the eyes of everyone in the command car.  Then the screen began to move towards the dark "hole". A scout turned on the light, and a bright beam of light shone into the door.

    At this moment, the middle-aged scholar standing next to Philip suddenly said: "Stop a moment and turn back to the place just now - among the piles of rubble, is there something where the light hit just now?"

    As the expert's words fell, the picture returned by the communication device moved. A pile of broken objects scattered on the ground and a half-buried rectangular thin plate appeared in front of Philip and others. A soldier pointed at the pile.  Wreckage: "Yeah, this looks like a sign There seems to be something on the surface. Do you want to take it out? It looks very fragile."

    ?? Phillip said in a deep voice: "Take it out and handle it carefully. There are words on it." "Yes, General."

    The thin plate that was half buried in the ruins was carefully taken out. A piece of dust and debris fell from its surface. The soldier carefully turned it over and placed the side with the words on it in front of the picture.  In the middle - there are lines that have been severely worn and weathered and difficult for ordinary people to recognize, but it can still be seen that they are the writing of the ancient Gondor Empire. Philip immediately turned his head and looked at the middle-aged scholar beside him: "You can see that the writing  What is it?"

    "We are identifying it." The middle-aged scholar frowned, and several other experts also came over. These people who knew the relics of Gondor carefully identified the symbols on the screen while discussing in low voices from time to time. Then they took another  The map of the ancient Gondor Empire was drawn on it, as if to confirm the historical location of this facility. After struggling for a while, one of the scholars spoke thoughtfully in a low voice: "Is it possible?  Is this the Viplanton Observatory?¡±

    "Veplanton Observatory?" Philip immediately raised his eyebrows. He vaguely remembered that he had heard this name before, "Why does it sound familiar"

    "It was one of the largest astronomical observation facilities in the ancient Gondor period. It was located in the northern part of the ancient empire. It is said that alien objects fell in this area thousands of years ago. Therefore, this observatory is also a place where Gondor scholars study 'extraterrestrial objects'.  "A research facility for objects," the middle-aged scholar explained. "Most of the characters on the sign are no longer legible, but the words "Observatory" can still be seen. We just confirmed the ancient map and where we are now.  It was near the county of Viplanton in ancient Gondor"

    "I remembered! Your Majesty told me about this place." Philip said with a look of surprise, nodding.  He did remember the knowledge corresponding to this place name, and remembered that Gawain once mentioned that after the destruction of the Gondor Empire, the Northern Pioneer Army passed near the "Viplanton Observatory", and His Majesty's legendary  The ordinary Kingdom Guardian Shield was obtained by the Pioneer Army from a facility in the Viplanton area - it is said that the shield is even one of the legendary "extraterrestrial objects"

    "This observatory is still here, and the main structure shows no signs of collapse" After realizing that this ancient facility may be of great significance, Philip's expression instantly became more!  Then they found something good!  Why is Philip so talented in this business?  "

    "I think the 'talent' you mentioned is not consistent with what I am thinking at this time," Gawain glanced at the former outstanding tomb robber, "But as long as you are happy."

    "Hey, this is not important," Amber waved his hand casually, then rolled his eyes, "By the way, I remember that you picked up your shield from the Viplanton area That's what you said before.  On."

    "Yes, the Kingdom Guardian Shield was indeed found in an underground facility in the Viplanton area," Gawain nodded, "but strictly speaking, Charlie and I only found a very strong metal plate. Later,  We really couldn¡¯t figure out what that thing was, and we thought its size, shape and hardness were just right, so we welded one to use as a shield"

    What Gawain was talking about was indeed the origin of the legendary shield that is as famous as the Sword of the Pioneers, but he did not mention more details:

    The main body of the Kingdom Guardian Shield, that metal plate of unknown origin and extremely high hardness, was actually one of the fragments that fell to the surface during the "Meteorite Rain" incident in Verplanton, and those fragments were from Amo three thousand years ago.  The debris thrown from the space station when it hit the Sky Station. The people of Gondor in ancient times regarded those debris as "extraterrestrial objects". Later, with the development of Gondor civilization, scholars established institutions including  A series of research facilities including the Viplanton Observatory. As time passed and Gondor was destroyed, one of these fragments from the Sky Station happened to fall into the hands of Charles and Gawain, who led the team to move north at that time, and was processed.  It has become a shield, and all this is like an invisible thread, connecting three thousand years of history together.

    Sometimes, when he thinks of the fall of the White Star three thousand years ago, the "meteorite rain" in the Viplanton area, and the pioneering army processing the fragments into Gawain Cecil's shield, Gawain can't help but continue to think about it -  ¡ªIs it precisely because of living day and night with the fragment from the Sky Station that some kind of "change" occurred in Gawain Cecil seven hundred years ago, leading to him establishing a certain relationship with the legacy of the Voyager in space?  Contact, and indirectly contacted myself as a "satellite spirit" at that time?  As the strongest knight, Gawain Cecil died in his prime, leaving behind an immortal body. Hanging in space, he was reborn on the surface of the earth, occupying the same body that once held the fragment of the Sailor  All of this really seemed like a deal that had already been settled.

    ??To this day, many mysteries about Gawain Cecil and the legacy of the Sailor have been revealed, but only this most critical link is still blank in Gawain's memory.

    "Heyhey," at this moment, Amber's voice suddenly came from the side, awakening Gawain from his distracted state, "Are you okay? Your eyes suddenly became tranceare you distracted again?"

    "It's nothing, I just accidentally remembered some things from the past," Gawain shook his head and said casually, "Where were you talking about just now?"

    "Speaking of it, your shield was taken out of a box in a basement in Viplanton. It was originally just a metal plate with no idea of ??its use, and then you welded it to use as a shield" Amber Balabala  As he spoke, he glanced at the information that Gawain had just thrown on the table, "What's the situation with Philip now? What did they find in the observatory?"

    "They found an ancient access control that requires some kind of authentication authority to enter. The observatory on the upper level of the observatory is blocked by that thing, and exploration soldiers cannot enter," Gawain said in a deep voice, "The access control system is still running, indicating that the observatory  There are probably other things still running on the upper level, and rashly destroying the door will most likely lead to the destruction of the data in the facility, so Philip is now waiting for further instructions."

    "Let me go, there is still a lock on a seven-hundred-year-old tomb, then" Amber was startled, and then he immediately reacted, "Wait, authentication authority I remember"

    "Yes, I need to contact our neighbors now," Gawain smiled. "Augustus may have such 'authority', and they should also be very interested in that observatory."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1380 Exploring Together

    Gawain attached great importance to the observatory that Philip found in the wasteland.

    Although in the eyes of people who don't know the truth, the observatory may be just a somewhat special ancient facility - it is ancient, mysterious, and may contain some knowledge and antique value, but in the entire wasteland of Gondor, such a  The ancient facilities would not have much outstanding value. At most, they would be well-preserved. But Gawain didn't think so. He knew the "Viplanton Observatory" thoroughly.

    Three thousand years ago, Amorn hit the sky. Some of the fragments fell to the earth after a long orbit and slow descent in space. Some of the fragments fell in the Viplanton area of ??ancient Gondor, which is known as the "Viplanton Meteorite Rain" in history.  "After that, the people of Gondor built the observatory and built a large number of supporting research facilities for studying the things that fell from the sky. Unfortunately, they were limited by their technical level. Humans at that time did not understand it after studying it for so long.  What is the legacy of the Voyager? It was not until the collapse of the Gondor Empire that the northern pioneer army led by Gawain Cecil and Charles passed through Verplanton. One of the fragments was excavated from the basement, and it was like a hidden line.  , connecting the pioneering heroes on the earth with the satellite spirits in space.

    For Gawain, the observatory was something closely related to him. He even felt that it was a kind of fate - and this fate extended in another direction and was connected with the Typhon Empire.

    The ancestral head maid of the Augustus family, the black-haired Lady Diana, whose true identity is an "iron soldier" in the era of Gondor, was the head of the Viplanton Observatory before the demonic tide broke out seven hundred years ago.  One of the guards, and when the disaster broke out, she followed the order of the director of the observatory and was relieved of her duties and fled north. She eventually fell to the east of the Dark Mountains and was "picked up" by the Typhon royal family at the time.

    Now there seems to be some problem with the memory module of Ms. Diana. She can no longer remember what happened at the Verplanton Observatory at that time, nor what tasks her former master told her. The only thing she remembers is that she was there.  Constantly fleeing and wandering on the devastated land If she could return to the Viplanton Observatory, would she be able to recall anything?

    Gawain was not sure about this, but he felt it was necessary to inform Typhon about the Viplanton Observatory - he needed the amnesiac iron soldier to try to open the upper door of the observatory.

    Anyway, the entire Viplanton area is currently under the control of the Cecil Corps. The explorers sent by Philip have already explored several areas that the observatory can enter, both inside and outside. It feels like there is something valuable.  They have all been packed and transported back to the base, and those that cannot be transported have also left behind image data and rubbings. On the premise of ensuring leadership, Gawain does not care much about the Typhon people "sharing" too much in this matter.  thing.

    After a little preparation, Gawain connected to the direct communication with Aldernan. The magic signal jumped instantly between a series of hub towers and relay stations spanning the two countries. It once took the messenger a whole month to arrive.  The distance can now be contacted in the blink of an eye. The Magic Network terminal vibrated slightly for a moment, and the signal was connected. The bust of Rosetta Augustus appeared in the holographic projection on the side of the desk. In front of the Typhon King  Before he spoke, Gawain said straight to the point: "We have discovered the ruins of the Viplanton Observatory. Are you interested?"

    ¡­¡­

    The magical message from Cecil did not last long. In the brief communication exchange, Rosetta Augustus knew what happened, and more detailed information would not be available until the two parties finalized the exploration plan.  After the transmission, as the magic projection gradually dissipated in the air, Rosetta waved her hand and completely turned off the communication device on the table. Then she raised her head and looked at a corner of the room: "You heard it, right?"

    A layer of abnormal light and shadow floated in the originally empty place in the corner. The curved light force field was immediately lifted, and the tall black-haired royal maid walked out from where she usually stood. This person was already August.  The "Iron Soldier" who had served the Du family for centuries came to Rosetta and bowed slightly: "Yes, I heard it all."

    "What do you think of this?" Rosetta looked at Diana's artificial, perfectly formed eyes, "In an environment like the wasteland, the main body has been kept intact for seven hundred years, and what else is inside?  It¡¯s amazing how things keep running.¡±

    "I no longer remember the situation when I left the observatory, nor do I know what happened there after that. I only vaguely remember that all the monitoring instruments were on when Director Scott and Scholar Alphonse ordered me to evacuate.  Howling, there is an astonishing energy pulse flowing rapidly along the magic energy pipeline leading to the imperial capital - theoretically, this energy pulse will lead to the annihilation of the observatory's energy core, such as all other places located in the observatory.A young blond commander walked towards her with a smile. She kept the commander's information in her memory bank, so she also stepped forward: "Hello, General Philip, in accordance with Rosetta O  By the order of His Majesty Gustus and the friendly agreement between us, I have come to carry out the mission of exploring the Viplanton Observatory."

    "Thank you for coming, Ms. Diana," Philip stretched out his hand to the other party. His attitude was very respectful, because he knew that the black-haired lady in front of him was not just the "head maid" of the Typhon royal family, she was also the head maid of Typhon.  The supreme commander of a special force and Rosetta Augustus's most trusted chamberlain, she is equal to herself as an imperial general in terms of status. "I didn't expect you to arrive so soon. We thought"  Ms. Diana, are you okay? Your body temperature seems a little"

    As the two shook hands, Philip felt the unusual heat between the other person's palms. Although he didn't know what the body temperature of a "healthy" iron man was, there was something obviously wrong with this temperature, so he couldn't help but ask in surprise.

    Diana turned her head and glanced at the place where the tentacles came out just now. Only now did she notice that there was a very regular round hole on the ground there. It looked as if it was specially set aside to facilitate the tentacles' entry and exit. There were also other holes beside the round hole.  There was a sign with big words written on it: Feeding is allowed, but no beating is allowed. Once discovered, he will be detained for three days.

    Diana withdrew her gaze, and a burst of heat came out of the heat dissipation grille behind her: "It's a bit overloaded, just cool it down."

    Philip: "Is it really okay?"

    "I've cooled down," Diana said expressionlessly, and then, as if to get the topic back on track quickly, she immediately said, "When will we go to the observatory ruins?"

    "The scene is ready, but you don't need to take a rest?" Philip looked at the lady in front of him, whose back was still steaming, "You have been working hard all the way"

    "I have a special physique, and standing still is meaningless to me," Diana shook her head, "If you don't mind, I can start executing the mission immediately."

    Philip did not speak, but a steady and powerful voice suddenly sounded from the side: "That's good, I also hope to reveal the secret of the Viplanton Observatory as soon as possible."

    Philip immediately turned around and saluted in the direction of the voice, while Diana followed the sound, and a trace of surprise appeared on her face that rarely changed expression: "Your Majesty Gawain? How do you  "

    The person who spoke aloud was Gawain. He had arrived nearby at some point and was standing there with a slight smile on his face. Amber stood beside him and glanced at Diana and Diana with some casual eyes.  Those Typhons she brought with her.

    "His Majesty attaches great importance to our discoveries at the Viplanton Observatory," Philip said at this time. "He arrived here yesterday and will go to explore the facility in person. This is a secret trip and has not been carried out in  Open to the public or within the alliance.¡±

    Diana blinked. She was still a little surprised that Gawain Cecil appeared here in person, but she knew that she shouldn't ask too much about this matter, so she quickly nodded expressionlessly: "I understand.  . His Majesty Gawain is very knowledgeable and is a Gondor native. His personal participation in this operation will indeed play a huge role. Please rest assured that I will do my best to ensure the safety of His Majesty Gawain during the operation."

    "That's no need, I don't need your protection yet," Gawain waved his hand casually, "Just protect yourself - your parts are not easy to match."

    The corners of Diana's eyes seemed to tremble slightly, while the ordinary soldiers she brought were a little confused - they didn't know about the "Iron Men of Gondor".

    But these were all minor problems. Gawain did not continue speaking. Instead, he turned to look at Philip who was standing by: "Prepare transportation for us and set off for the Viplanton Observatory now."

    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1381 Carving

    The ancient observatory is not far from the frontline base, and Philip's army has established a foothold in this area for several days. While erecting purification devices and sentry turrets, the engineers also leveled a temporary road between the observatory and the base.  On the hardened road, Gawain, Amber, Diana and several technical experts from Typhon and Cecil quickly took the magic vehicle to the high ground where the observatory is located, and saw this building from the ancient Gondor era.  A large building that still stands today.

    The entire facility has been sealed off by the army at this moment. A "fence" made of alloy and cement piles has been erected within a hundred meters near the observatory. A simple shield generator and lightning rune array are placed on the top of the fence. On the first floor,  A thin shield surrounds the entire area, and there are jumping sparks of electricity on the outer layer of the shield. A team of soldiers has been stationed near the observatory for the past three days, and has set up two highlands that can be crossed and blocked.  The firepower point towards the side of the wasteland - although in the past three days, no aberrations or other monsters have been close to this area.

    "Those monsters seem to take the initiative to avoid here," Philip explained, "At least the 'wild' ones never come within half a kilometer of this highland, and we have found no traces of invasion or destruction by monsters in the observatory.  Experts suspect that the low-frequency energy continuously released deep in the observatory has the effect of 'driving away monsters', but they cannot analyze the specific principle. Of course, for safety reasons, I still set up these defenses here."

    Gawain nodded slightly and turned to look at Ms. Diana who got off the car with him. This "iron soldier" who once served as a guard at the Viplanton Observatory was looking in the direction of the observatory in a daze.  The eyes made of high-precision artificial crystal and bionic shell did not show any emotion, but her gaze was very serious - was she thinking of something?

    Gawain didn't know how to judge the expression on the face of "Machine Girl". After all, he was not Rosetta Augustus, so he asked casually: "Ms. Diana, did you think of anything after seeing the observatory?"  ?¡±

    "I still vaguely remember what it looked like. When I left, it stood here like this, but the disaster had not spread here yet. There was a small forest and a lush hillside nearby,"  Diana said softly, as if she was nostalgic, "My memorythere are many fractures, especially about the part seven hundred years ago. Only sporadic fragments have emerged, but only the scene of the observatory standing under the blue sky, I remember  It¡¯s very clear that at that time¡­¡±

    She hesitated for a moment, as if she was identifying something, and then raised her finger to point somewhere near the observatory: "At that time, I would wait for the sunset at that location every day, and then start patrolling near the main building until the sun rose the next day.  Get up and return to that position to take over the shift with the colleagues responsible for day inspections. But in fact, there were no dangerous things near the observatory. At that time, there were no robbers or magical beasts in the empire. Even the more dangerous beasts were prized for their delicious meat.  The nearby humans are extinct, but there must be guards near important facilities, so the low-wage, durable 'us' are the best candidates for this 'necessary quota'"

    Gawain listened to the iron man soldier's emotional memories and saw that the other person's expression remained calm during the whole process. He couldn't help but said in a somewhat surprised tone: "It sounds like you miss those days very much I  I thought the magisters back then didn't give you such complex thinking when setting up your minds - the 'iron men' in my impression all had cold and hard characters."

    "My personality has been adjusted over the past hundreds of years to be more in line with the acceptance and aesthetic tendencies of ordinary people in the current environment," Diana said calmly, "and it is a model like me that serves the non-military sector.  There are relatively flexible personality templates that can generate richer and normal feelings to reduce the resistance of ordinary people towards us. After all, human beings are creatures with delicate emotions and complex thinking. When faced with a person who is very similar to themselves but has different characteristics,  It¡¯s easy to feel nervous when you¡¯re an individual¡­¡±

    Gawain instantly understood. He knew this - the uncanny valley theory, but he didn't expect that the Gondor Ironman engineers had also specialized in this aspect when designing the Ironman

    His mind was just distracted, and then he heard Diana continue: "So just now I was really shocked when I saw your soldiers getting along so happily with a tentacle that came out of the ground.  I felt a sense of awe"

    Gao Wen: ""

    He immediately felt that this was not the same thing at all, but he always felt that if he corrected himself, the topic would continue to develop in a weird direction, so he immediately brought the topic to the real thing: "I feel both emotion and nostalgia.The pattern of Tao has always been deeply imprinted in the core of my mind, and an ancient instruction continues to strengthen its impression. Sometimes I fall into a trance, and when I wake up, I find that I have left these traces in certain places.  , This even caused some trouble to the people around me, I didn¡¯t expectit actually came from here"

    As she spoke, the black-haired head maid reached out and touched the marks on the wall, her expression suddenly became strange: "Moreover, these marks were even carved after I left the Viplanton Observatory!"

    Gawain was startled for a moment and immediately realized the amount of information in this sentence: "Wait a minute, you said that the things on the wall were carved after you left Viplanton!? In other words, they were carved after the magic wave broke out.  And then? Someone survived here and left these traces?"

    "Not necessarily," Amber said immediately, "After all, the demonic tide hadn't arrived when Diana left here, right? Maybe she left, and those who stayed here and didn't run away took the time to build a wall on the wall.  Such a pattern was carved at that time before the demonic tide broke out"

    It has to be said that although Amber speaks in a babble and sometimes seems to have weird ideas, what she is talking about at this moment is actually a little bit possible. But after Diana heard it, she shook her head: "That's impossible, the thing on the wall is  The traces should indeed be left after the demonic tide broke out, and it should be between fifteen and twenty-five years after the demonic tide broke out, because"

    As Diana spoke, one of her eyes suddenly changed. A subtle structure inside the eyeball seemed to be activated. A structure like a crystal grid opened under the eye. After a few seconds, the eyeball opened again.  Restored to its original state - this seemed to be just a deliberate display of one of his special abilities.

    "I can analyze the time difference between peeling and damage of paint and building materials in various areas of the wall. The accuracy deviation is very small within a thousand years."

    "Oh my god," Amber was shocked, "The stuff from your Gondor era is really awesome"

    Then she widened her eyes and turned to look at the marks on the wall: "So in other words, more than ten years after the demonic tide completely destroyed the Gondor Empire, there are still people active in this observatory, and they are still on the wall.  Left such a 'mark'!?"

    "I don't know but I'm sure this is definitely not something that an irrational aberration can do," Diana said in a serious tone, "But I don't believe that anyone can survive in that situation Viplanton Observatory  There are no strong enough protective facilities nearby, and the scholars and officials in the observatory are not strong enough to withstand the demonic tide, and"

    She said, with a sudden hesitation in her tone: "And if this pattern was engraved here more than ten years after I left, why would I know it and remember it deeply in the core of my mind?"

    "The pattern was indeed carved after you left, but before that, you and the people in this observatory should have known this pattern," Gawain said from the side. "This pattern must be of great significance to you, so that you are here  It is retained so firmly after the memory fails that the survivors in the observatory - let's assume there are survivors - will choose this pattern as the last one they have left here after being trapped for more than ten years.  information."

    "Can anyone really survive the outbreak of the demonic tide, and live in an isolated observatory for more than ten or twenty years?" Amber beside him couldn't help but whisper.

    At this moment, Philip's voice suddenly sounded: "It's not impossible - aren't the dark priests of the Society for the Death of All Things surviving in the wasteland to this day? Although they paid the price of not being human, this shows that as long as there is  Under certain conditions, it is possible for normal organisms to survive in the wasteland without relying on purification devices. What's more, this observatory seems to be protected by some kind of power. Its main body is intact, unlike other rigid  The Duo facility was also melted down by the deep blue magic, and there was even an observatory operating on its upper floor."

    "The upper level is still running" Gawain frowned. At this moment, he suddenly had a different emphasis and a little bit of vigilance on the still-running observatory than before. Then he turned to look at  Diana, "It looks like we should go up and take a look."

    (Everyone, do you all know about the co-creation of novels in Honor of Kings? The short story "Sea of ??Storms" that I am responsible for is online! It will be updated online in the Honor of Kings co-creation novel project. You can see it on the Honor of Kings wonderful pen project. About "Crazy"  "Iron" story - although I have never won with him)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1382 Foreign Space

    At the end of the stairs leading to the upper level of the observatory, the door stood quietly in front of Gawain and others. On the door made of some unknown alloy, the coating had been mottled and peeled off. This inevitable trace of aging seemed to be there.  Silently telling the witnesses the vicissitudes of the past seven centuries.

    "As long as you touch the door, an authentication system will be activated," Philip said next to him. "Authentication failure will not trigger any warning or security devices, but the door will remain locked. We have not found where its energy comes from.  Yes, the entire system is probably on the other side of the gate. To be cautious, we did not continue to stimulate this thing."

    Diana stood in front of the door, staring at the mottled door in front of her in a daze, and then she frowned slightly: "I do still remember this door. The director and the bachelor usually don't allow ordinary guards to do so.  Enter the observatory, but I have additional analysis functions, so sometimes I will help organize data here"

    "Do you still remember how to open this door?" Amber glanced at Diana, seeming to think that this ancient machine girl with fragmented memories was a bit unreliable, so she couldn't help but mutter, "If you can't do it, then I can  Think of a way"

    "I only remember that the human staff of the observatory need to use a card to open this door, and an authorized guard like me only needs to" Diana muttered softly as if talking to herself, following the  Following some inner guidance, he reached out and pressed the door in the middle. The next second, everyone present heard a slight "sizzling" sound coming from both sides of the door, followed by another stream of light on the door panel.  The flow quickly gathered into a green mark, and a severely changed voice with a sizzling noise came out from nowhere: "Dip - employee card, certified.

    "No. ex-800, Senior Guard Diana, you have been absent from duty for 270,365 days without any reason, incurring an absence penalty of 26,076 francs. Your leave has been canceled to the Empire  Calendar 3018, if you have any questions, please consult your position supervisor"

    Not only was this series of broadcasts severely intermittent, but it was also in the ancient Gondor language from seven hundred years ago. The pronunciation of many words was very different from today. Amber was stunned on the spot and grabbed Gawain's arm: "Hey, hey,  What is this door balabala talking about? Why did the expression on Diana¡¯s face suddenly change? Could she be so expressive?!"

    "Don't worry about it. It's just an error caused by an ancient system that has been running automatically for many years." Gawain's mouth trembled several times, and he managed to maintain a calm expression on his face. Then he turned his head and glanced at Diana, "Madam, you  well enough?"

    "I didn't expect" A burst of heat suddenly rose from behind Diana, and there seemed to be a buzzing sound coming from her body, "After seven hundred years, it still sounds so scary"

    "Ahem, don't take it too seriously. Anyway, you don't have to make up for those hundreds of years of absence." Gawain coughed twice, and then noticed that a gap seemed to have appeared on the edge of the door. "Anyway, this door  The door seems to be open"

    When his words fell, Diana had already adjusted the state of her mental core, and reached out to gently push forward. The door, which was made of an unknown alloy and was unusually strong, was pushed open by her easily.  There was a harsh sound of friction, and a dark space opposite the door, as if filled with chaotic mist, appeared in front of everyone on the platform.

    Gawain glanced at the groggy space and felt that even with the eyesight of an extraordinary person, he could not clearly see the conditions inside, and there was always a layer of vague smoke blocking his vision. This was obviously abnormal.  The scene made him immediately alert: "Is this the 'Star Observation Deck' across the way? I think something is wrong Philip, throw something in."

    "Yes, Your Majesty." Philip nodded immediately, then took a portable magic network terminal from the soldier beside him, carefully placed it at the door, and then pushed it into the door with the scabbard of the officer's sword.  On the other side - in full view of everyone, the Magic Network terminal that was powered on and emitted a faint blue light passed through the door, and then disappeared directly into the darkness as if it was dissolved by darkness or passed through a curtain, and the thin  The fog swallowed it up, leaving no trace behind.

    "This" Philip frowned immediately, and then glanced at another Magic Network terminal set up on the platform next to him, and saw that a certain rune on the base of the device was glowing slightly, but the holographic projection above the terminal  But there was only a ripple of interference, "The Magic Network terminal sent over is still running and has not been damaged, but the picture cannot be transmitted back. There seems to be strong interference, or the distance is too far?"

    As he spoke, he looked down at the scabbard of his officer's sword. When he used this thing to push the terminal into the other side of the door, the scabbard had probablyThe place is definitely not in the normal space.  You will know after you see it for yourselves.  "

    Gawain raised his head and saw Diana on the opposite side also nodded slightly. Then he took steps and led everyone through the strange door.

    The moment the darkness hit, he felt that he had passed through a slightly cool curtain, and at the same time, his skin felt itchy like an electric shock. The rapid change in the atmosphere around him made him quickly realize that he was crossing something "  "Discontinuous time and space", and he was no stranger to similar feelings - when he entered the still "battlefield of the gods" in the deepest part of the eternal storm, he also had this wonderful experience of entering a foreign land of time and space.

    Then he took the second step, and the darkness faded away in an instant, and everyone's eyes suddenly became clear.

    Gawain¡¯s eyes widened.

    He saw an extremely wide circular platform. It looked like the upper level of an observatory, but it was by no means a normal "upper level" - the original walls around it and the hemispherical dome that should have been above it were replaced by some unknown force.  The force tore it into pieces. Countless huge wall and roof debris floated around the platform as if they had lost gravity, and rotated in the air. Beyond those fragmented floating debris, there was a sky full of chaotic colors.  A purple-red background that seems to have been filtered through a filter covers the entire space, giving everything a distinct "exotic" feel.

    But directly above this "exotic" space, Gawain saw a starry sky that was clearer and more brilliant than anywhere else - the sky filled with purple and red colors seemed to have a hole there, just like a curtain was broken.  A hole was opened, and stars could be seen twinkling in the huge irregular crack.

    That was originally a magnificent and wonderful starry sky, but in this obviously weird space, the only normal starry sky has become the weirdest existence.

    "This is" Philip's voice came from behind, and he followed Gawain into the space. The strange scene in front of him made the young imperial general's eyes widen. His eyes first fell on the lost people.  Gravity, and the huge building fragments spinning like whirlpools in the nearby sky, "Those are the fragments of the upper structure of the observatory? But when I look at it from the outside"

    "When looking from the outside, the observatory is complete, and its upper level is clearly visible," Gawain said solemnly, "but here, we see a torn observatory, and the entire observatory seems to have fallen into  It¡¯s like distorting time and space"

    Amber swallowed nervously and looked up at Gawain: "You know better, what do you think is going on?"

    "Perhaps this is some kind of space-time mirror. It is a 'replica' generated by the Viplanton Observatory in a distorted space-time node. In this chaotic time and space, the observatory has been destroyed. It is also possible that this is a place similar to the Shadow Realm.  environment, the observatory in the real world has produced a falsely superimposed phantom here, or someone took the initiative to create such an abnormal space." Gawain shook his head, "There are many such speculations, but they are nothing.  The meaning, the key is that the only one of us who may have a clue - Ms. Diana, do you know this place? What are your ideas?"

    Diana also walked through that door - now the door is still standing where it should be, but there are no walls around the door. It stands alone in the air like a strange time and space portal. Opposite the door is  Darkness.

    Diana looked up at this unusual place, with a look of surprise on her face, and then said softly: "This is indeed a star observatory. I still recognize its appearance, but why did it become  "

    She muttered to herself in confusion, and unconsciously walked forward towards the center of the platform, which was the center point of the entire space. A hazy light condensed there, blocking everyone's sight as if protecting some secret.  Gawain also saw the light just now, but he did not dare to step forward rashly. When he saw Diana walking forward, he immediately couldn't help but say: "Be careful, Lady Diana"

    Gawain didn¡¯t finish his words.

    Because a buzzing sound of energy suddenly sounded in the air, a hazy glow suddenly condensed in front of Diana. This interrupted Gawain's words and made everyone feel as if they were facing a powerful enemy, but Diana immediately  From the hazy light, I saw a familiar figure gradually emerging.

    "Sir Scott? Director?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1383 Echo

    Sir Scott Planting, the director of the Verplanton Observatory and the last director of the observatory - Gawain was no stranger to this name. He had heard about this ancient man from Diana.  A few words from the people of Gondor, and knowing that it was Sir Scott who ordered Diana, then an observatory guard, to leave her post at the last moment and flee north. In the heart of this iron soldier with fragmented memories, Scott  The image of Sir Planting must be one of the few most profound things.

    ¡°It¡¯s impossible for her to admit the wrong person at this time.

    Gawain's heart moved, and he subconsciously took two steps closer to the phantom - on the one hand, to confirm the appearance of the phantom, and on the other hand, to get close to protect Diana. After all, this phantom has existed here for countless years.  It¡¯s unknown what state his spirit is in. When Kamel was first discovered, there was a chaotic stage of indiscriminate attacks.

    And just as Gawain approached, there was a new change in the hazy light. The tall and faceless figure in the center of the light seemed to wake up from stillness, and a slightly cold and mechanical voice came from it.  : "It was recognized that the door was openedthe preset contact person was recognizedsenior guard Dianaentered the setting process and started playing the recorded data."

    After the words fell, the hazy light shrank again, and the figure in the center of the light became clearer than before. The illusion of Sir Scott Planting stood there, but his eyes did not fall on anyone. He looked directly at  Ahead, looking past Diana, as if looking at a target that no longer exists here: "Diana, long time no see I don't know how much time has passed outside when you see this record, but  Since you can see it, it means you are really back here - among the several possibilities that Alphonse and I hypothesized, the biggest miracle happened, you opened the door to the observatory"

    "This is just a video record," Amber reacted and muttered in a low voice, "I thought it was the same as Kamel back then"

    Diana seemed not to hear Amber's whisper. She just stared at the illusion in front of her and subconsciously whispered: "Sir Scott"

    But she didn¡¯t say any more, because this was just an image data left a long time ago, and it would not respond to her own words¡ªthe real Sir Scott may have left this world for many years.

    She just wants to know what kind of information her former master left for her here, and whether this information is related to the memories she lost due to the malfunction.

    After a moment, Sir Scott's vision indeed broke the silence. He stared straight ahead and spoke calmly as if reminiscing: "You should be surprised that after the disaster, there are still people in this observatory who survived Facts  This was beyond my expectation. An ancient artifact, which happened to be stored in the upper storage room of the observatory at that time, miraculously offset the terrible energy surge. Although it only offset part of it, it allowed the observatory to  A few of them survived.

    "That artifact is part of the Viplanton meteorite rain in the past, which is what the world calls 'extraterrestrial objects.' Unfortunately, mortal wisdom seems to be still not enough to decipher its mystery. Alphonse and I have studied here for several  Years ago, we still haven¡¯t figured out its operating mechanism and control method. The only thing we can do is to guide the huge energy it continuously releases, and cooperate with our only wisdom to build a small little one in this terrible purgatory.  shelter and survive as long as possible

    "Now that thing is placed in the center of the entire shelter. You will see it later. When you see this message, we obviously no longer need it - I don't know what the situation is outside now, Dadi  Has it been cured? Has the order of civilization been reestablished? This answer seems to have no meaning to me anymore, but now that you are back here, I hope everything has improved

    ¡°Diana, when I decided to leave this message, twenty years had passed since the disaster broke out.

    "At the beginning of the disaster, six people in the observatory survived, but Mark and Messina only lasted less than a month. They were eroded by the fatal magic power and their bodies were severely mutated. We had to end their suffering early. You  Leven died in the second year. He failed to survive the transformation ceremony, and as a flesh and blood body, he could not survive in this predicament. Byrlo was the one who persisted longer among us, he even persisted until three  Years ago. Now Alphonse and I are the only ones left here. We have transformed ourselves into magical flesh puppets many years ago, so that we can continue to move until the material that makes up our bodies decays.  Go down. You know, the Empire strictly prohibits this evil magic - but what does it matter now?"Quasi Language" identifies itself to every civilization that has the ability to receive signals, and that it is an intelligent civilization that can think logically and use mathematical language"

    Immediately afterwards, Sir Scott raised his other hand, and a larger amount of more complex information was condensed in the light curtain on the other side of him. They were characters with exquisite structures, which were completely  It is different from any kind of writing on the continent of Loren.

    "These are their words, a 'letter' sent by them in an attempt to communicate with other civilizations. Of course, we were already aware of this possibility when we first received this part of the signal and successfully converted it into graphics.  , but for a long time, we didn't know how to decipher an 'alphabet' from a stranger out of thin air. Coupled with the large number of observation tasks undertaken by the observatory, the research work on 'aliens', and the presence of the imperial capital  With the tightening of investment and the withdrawal of talents in various research fields in recent years, we have never had enough energy to pay attention to these mysterious alien symbols, but now, we have so much time, Maester Alphonse and I finally found out in those numbers  The secret of these words was revealed in the huge surveillance records

    "They come with their own 'explanations' - in the signals of those mathematical figures, the sending and ending of each geometric figure has a 'stamp', which is used to correspond to a text description, those basic mathematical symbols, numbers and operations  There are also corresponding annotation methods. In addition, these words themselves actually have a certain degree of "self-explanation". As long as enough samples are accumulated and given a long enough time, an excellent linguist can slowly deduce  Their possible meanings The combination of these two methods is enough to decipher half of the information and slowly deduce the other half

    ¡°I am not an excellent linguist, but Barlow is. He completed 70% of the cracking, and after he died, Alphonse and I completed the remaining work

    "But unfortunately, even if we decipher these words from alien stars, we don't know how to establish contact with the civilization that sent the message - we don't understand the principle of signals being transmitted among the stars, and with the current limitations of the observatory  The only thing Alphonse and I can determine about its function is that the signal has already undergone a 'secondary evolution' when it was transmitted to our planet.

    "This process is very complicated to explain. To understand it in a simple way, it is that a certain high-level, high-speed energy fluctuation reaches our planet across the vast sea of ????stars, and reacts with the magical environment of our planet. After the reaction,  The fluctuations released are the information recorded by the observatory's listening system. This transmission method may be deliberately taking into account the 'receiving capabilities' of low-level civilizations, because low-level civilizations like ours may not be able to capture this signal.  'Original pulse', and correspondingly, it is extremely difficult to launch such a signal that can travel quickly among the stars

    "Of course, judging from the current situation, it is meaningless even if we know the principle of transmitting signals - most of the functions of the observatory have been shut down, and outside the observatory there is only a terrifying purgatory twisted in chaotic magic. We have tried to contact other  We tried our best to protect the site and tried to explore farther places, but all in vain. There was no response and no survivors We confirmed the collapse of the civilized world. In this situation, the knowledge we have  ¡­I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s meaningless.

    "But Alphonse and I still maintain hope, because we are sure that you will escape safely and will definitely come back here with new companions one day in the future, and during one of the explorations, we were still in Viplan  Traces of personnel residence and violent demolition of facilities were found in Warehouse No. 2 northwest of Dunton, which shows that at least a group of survivors passed by here and fled to the north

    "We have been deeply trapped in this corrupt land, and we can barely survive by relying on this small shelter space. There is only a dead end when leaving the observatory, but the traces of those survivors keep Alphonse and I always hopeful, and we choose to believe  ¡­the resilience of civilization.

    "Diana, it is now the 20th year since the observatory has been closed. After leaving this image, Alphonse and I will leave this sheltered space for the last time and leave the 'star map' on the most conspicuous wall on the lower floor of the observatory.  ', and then we will return here, close the door, and never leave. In the next time, Alphonse and I will be with the starry sky above our heads, quietly waiting for the last moment to come.

    "Perhaps when someone comes here next time, no one will be able to understand the meaning of the star map in the lobby on the first floor. It is even possible that until the observatory is completely destroyed, no one will visit this ruins again, but we believe that knowledge is the  It is always valuable, even if civilization collapses, even if the last intelligent life closes its eyes under the starry sky, knowledge - as the footprint of civilization's pursuit of the unknown, it will always have its meaning.

    "Goodbye, Diana, maybe it's too late now. This is what I didn't have time to tell you back then - you have completed your service honorably, and now you are off work."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?Searching for unknown footprints for civilization will always have its meaning.

    "Goodbye, Diana, maybe it's too late now. This is what I didn't have time to tell you back then - you have completed your service honorably, and now you are off work."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1384 Legacy

    As Sir Scott's last words fell to the ground, the images stored in this space played to the end. In a silent moment, the hazy light and shadow floating in the air quietly drifted away like broken snow avalanches, turning into  It created tiny shimmering particles all over the sky and quickly disappeared into the air, which seemed to trigger a chain reaction - at the moment when the light and shadow scattered, a glow suddenly flowed across the ground of the entire platform, and the glow condensed into bright light.  The white lines quickly converged towards the central area, and the dense fog-like light that always shrouded the central area quickly dimmed and weakened in the next few seconds.

    Diana stared blankly at the place where Sir Scott disappeared. The ancient mental core was running a little jerkily, seeming to be processing huge emotional information. Gawain even heard an abnormal noise from the other party's body, which made  He couldn't help but asked with a little worry: "Ms. Diana, are you okay?"

    "I'm fine," Diana blinked, waking up from her daze, "I can continue to perform the mission."

    Her voice was still calm and distant, as precise and calm as a machine - and even calmer than usual.

    Gawain looked into Diana's eyes, nodded after a moment, and turned to look at the central area of ??the observatory. The white light shrouding the center had completely faded at this moment, revealing what was previously hidden in it. Gawain stretched out his hand toward the observatory.  Pointing over there: "Let's go check those things. If they are correct, they should be the 'relics' left by Sir Scott to you."

    "It's reserved for all of us." Diana said softly and walked towards it. Gawain waved to the people following him. The group followed the white light flow flowing on the ground and came to the viewing area.  In the center of the star platform, I also saw the scene here clearly¡ª¡ª

    There is only a circular platform about one meter in the center of the observatory. The center is slightly sunken. The surface made of some unknown material reflects the brilliant stars above. A palm-sized object that seems to be made of layers of light blue crystals.  The stacked "crystal block" is placed in the center of the platform. This "crystal block" is guarded by stars, with a mysterious brilliance floating on its surface. Six chairs are symmetrically placed around the platform, four of which are  There was only a dark urn on each chair, and on the other two chairs sat Grand Maester Alphonse Hall and Ser Scott Planting.

    In this strange space, the remains of the two ancient scholars did not decay, but turned into complete mummies. They sat quietly in their last positions, their heads still maintaining a raised posture, and their sunken eye sockets seemed to be separated from each other.  After seven hundred years, he is still watching the crack at the top of the space and the clear starry sky presented in the crack.

    Diana came to the two ancient scholars and bowed her head in silent greeting. Others around her subconsciously held their breath and expressed their respect in the brief silence. Then Amber's eyes noticed the death of Sir Scott.  A gesture he maintained at the end - his withered and stiff fingers pointed directly under the seat, as if he was very deliberately letting people focus on where his fingers were. Amber looked in that direction and finally opened his eyes slightly.  : "Ah, there's something on the ground!"

    Everyone¡¯s attention was instantly attracted, and only then did people realize that the ground near the six seats was actually densely engraved with words and symbols!  With the circular platform as the center, they spread outward in an irregular manner, covering almost one third of the ground of the observatory. Due to the stable environment in the alien space, these carvings are still clearly identifiable to this day - only all the previous ones  People's attention was attracted by the circular platform that reflected the starry sky, the "crystal lattice" in the center of the circular platform, and the remains of ancient scholars. So much so that before Amber opened her mouth, no one noticed that the rough "textures" on the ground were actually words!

    "This is" Philip's eyes widened instantly. What came into view was a large number of specious characters and another completely unfamiliar text. He felt dizzy just after taking a glance at it, but Gawain next to him felt dizzy.  I recognized that some of those texts were the common language of humanity during the Gondor Empire, and the other part were alien signals that had been received by Thorin Hub and Winter Hub!

    "This is the 'legacy' left by Sir Scott and the others," Gawain said in a deep voice, "It is the 'Alien Dictionary' they spent twenty years translating."

    Phillip opened his eyes wide and looked at the dense carvings on the ground, and whispered as if talking to himself: "Carved on the groundit should be carved on the groundThere is no more stable and lasting way of recording than this. After all, the magic will  As time goes by, they will disintegrate and become ineffective, and storage devices will become unusable due to the end of civilization. Only those engraved on the ground can withstand the longest erosion of time"

    "Record all of this," Gawain ordered in a deep voice, "Don't touch anything here before the recording is completed to prevent??The "Satellite Spirit" is now considered the heir to the Legacy of the Voyager. If so, does the debris that fell from the Sky Station count as his?  The Verplanton meteorite rain caused considerable economic losses to the Gondor Empire that year. Was Amorn or Gawain responsible for this responsibility?  If Amorn is responsible, then Amorn is now the senior advisor of the empire, and his direct person is Gawain, which makes it even more unclear. After all, although the Gondor Empire is gone now, the successor of the Gondor Empire  There are quite a few people

    This is a meaningless account. Anyone who feels that he has too many brain cells can do some calculations, but Gawain has always felt that the loss of his brain cells has been too serious, so from the beginning, he had no intention of being confused in this transaction.  Spending too much energy on the account.

    He owns an entire Cangqiong Space Station, and soon he will start repairing and exploring the Cangqiong Station. In the long run, these races, including Kraken, Dragons, Elves, and Humans, will all come into contact with the Cangqiong Station.  Unless Gawain intends to fundamentally overturn his long-standing creed and code of conduct, he cannot avoid this development - unless he makes up his mind to let the race of this planet continue to lie in the gravity circle, and no one can touch it.  The legacy of the sailor in the sky, and then one day in the future, he will slowly die together with the races on the earth.

    He needs to truly master the secrets of the Settler, and cannot repeat the old path of the anti-tide empire. He needs the intelligent races around the world to serve as his help, through open, transparent, and rational research and development rather than "elite contact and deified worship."  "To achieve this goal, he needs (and must) let all mortals on this planet break free of their spiritual shackles and step out of the cradle, because only in this way can he avoid a future in which all things are destroyed.

    Then, the Legacy of the Voyager is destined not to be hidden away - when he was not strong enough before, he had to hide things well, because many things were not under his control, but now, he is strong enough, Sisi  If the Er Empire has the ability to become the helmsman of this era, it must think about issues in the way of a "ruler".

    Therefore, the only thing he needs to ensure is to keep things under his control - the research and exploration of the Sky Station must be open, but the authority of the Sky Station must always be in his own hands, the mortal race of this planet  You will definitely rise and eventually step out of the cradle, but this process cannot be out of control. This is not only responsible for yourself, but also for those companions who follow you, trust you, and support your ideas.

    As for the current "crystal block", Gawain also has the same attitude: it doesn't matter who the crystal block belongs to, but the knowledge belongs to everyone. After all, everyone has to develop, and he also needs everyone to develop. In the whole process  Here, just ensure Cecil¡¯s research share.

    He looked towards the center of the observatory. The small square that emitted a faint blue light and seemed to be made of multiple layers of crystals was particularly eye-catching in his field of vision. He closed his eyes slightly again, and the crystal block was still floating in his eyes.  In the field of vision, a line of notes appeared around it - the ion energy pack is damaged, key components are missing and have been tampered with, and recycling is not recommended.

    It seems that because Cassandra and Asarena restarted part of the system on the Sky Station, Gawain's control over the space station has been further strengthened. He noticed it when he saw the crystal block just now.  These additional "annotations" appear.

    He can even directly sense the "existence" of the crystal block now, and vaguely perceive the "energy track" extending around it.

    But that's all - he is not an expert in this field. The authority of the sailor does not allow him to obtain the corresponding knowledge out of thin air. He can't understand the principle and control method of this crystal block. It is estimated that he will be given another  Even after a hundred years, I still can¡¯t figure it out.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, there are many smart people in this world, and these smart people can be his help.

    "Ms. Diana, this crystal is the 'relic' left to you by Sir Scott." Gawain opened his eyes and looked at the ancient machine girl beside him, "Theoretically, it should belong to you - but for the sake of the whole  For the long-term development of the alliance, I hope we can share the secrets that may be contained in this crystal."

    "I understand what you mean," Diana's expression didn't seem to change. "Before departure, Her Majesty Rosetta also discussed this issue with me, regarding how the 'legacy' that may be discovered in the Viplanton Observatory should be distributed -  ¡ªWe can slowly negotiate specific items, but knowledgeknowledge should belong to everyone."

    She raised her head and looked at the center of the observatory, her voice becoming a little deeper.

    "Personally, I don't really care about that crystal. I just hope that the remains of Sir Scott and the others can be taken away. This is all I wish for."

    "Of course," Gawain stood up straight and his expression became solemn, "it should be so."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)So solemnly, "It should be so."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1385 The Call from the Stars

    The work of printing and documenting the Chinese characters of the shelter lasted a whole day.

    In the face of these extremely important research materials that would be difficult to recover once lost, both Typhon and the technical experts sent by Cecil showed extreme attention and caution. At the same time, they not only copied the words written on the floor  The symbols were recorded, and even the patterns on the central circular platform, the cracks on the nearby floating debris, and the details on the clothes of the two ancient scholars were not missed. During a full day of busy work, these top scholars in their respective fields almost  It replicates the entire shelter space in every detail from the "information" level. If one day they want to recreate this shelter, then these information containing all the details will even allow them to make the replica as good as the original.  Not bad at all.

    It may be an exaggeration to do things to this extent, but it is necessary - because no one can predict what role the information recorded in this shelter will play in which field one day in the future, Scott  The legacy that Jazz left to the world may only be a deciphered manuscript of alien writing, but this incredible shelter space itself is also an astonishing "legacy."

    Before the scholars completed these tasks, everyone followed Gawain's order and did not touch any device in the space, especially the "crystal cube" on the central circular platform.

    The crystal block is obviously the key to maintaining this space. Touching it rashly will most likely lead to the early closure of this space. Of course, you can't touch it before all the information is recorded. However, after the recording work is completed, Gao Wen and others still  This thing needs to be taken away.

    Although there is an option to "preserve the crystal block and establish a research facility in situ for fixed research", no one knows how this shelter operates, and no one knows that this alien space that relies on external forces to open can still be maintained.  How long, it is obviously not safe to put research work in such a completely uncontrolled space-time rift, and considering that the research process is very likely to "irritate" the crystal block, which may also lead to the closure of the shelter, so it is still  It's better to just take it away from this place and put it in a safer place to analyze it slowly.

    As for whether the process of removing the crystal block itself is risky Gawain is not too worried about this.  After all, the message left by Sir Scott specifically mentioned that the "extraterrestrial objects" used to maintain the shelter would be given to Diana, and that he and Alphonse no longer needed them. The implication was clear.  The other party can take it away. Presumably, at least within a short period of time after taking it away, this space will not collapse directly - at least there will be time for people to evacuate.

    Of course, for safety reasons, it is best for Diana to complete the process of removing the crystal block alone, in case Sir Scott also sets up any identifying "anti-theft mechanisms" around the crystal block - this is, after all, a  In the crisis-ridden wasteland, Sir Scott and Archmaester Alphonse, who were hiding here, must have set up a lot of security measures to prevent monsters wandering in the wasteland from breaking into the shelter and destroying their research results.

    On the evening of the second day after the observatory gate was opened, all recording work was completed, and all research materials and experts and scholars were subsequently evacuated, and Philip personally led elite soldiers to escort them to the Cecil forward base, which is currently a safe zone.

    Now, there are only three figures left on the observatory: Gawain, Amber, and Diana, who has the "inheritance rights" here.

    They returned to the round platform in the center of the observatory and gazed at the sunken "mirror" reflecting the starry sky for the last time. The "lattice" showing a stack of crystals stayed quietly in the center of the mirror, emitting a faint blue light.  Guarded by the stars on the mirror, it shines brightly.

    The surroundings of the round platform are empty. The remains and ashes of Sir Scott, Grand Maester Alphonse and others have been removed and are currently being escorted to the frontline base - even the six chairs around the round platform that seem to be carved out of stone.  It was also demolished.

    "It's time to evacuate," Gawain reminded Diana, who seemed to be in a daze, "Ms. Diana, recover the crystal block."

    At this time, Diana finally blinked and woke up from the frozen silence. She nodded slightly, and Gawain and Amber took two steps back - they stood two steps away,  Watching Diana steadily but firmly reach out to the crystal that emitted a faint blue light, hold it and slowly pick it up.

    A weak spark burst out from the contact place between the crystal block and the round table, and thin electric light jumped and flowed between them. It seemed that some kind of energy transmission was maintained like a broken thread, but as Diana completely took the entire crystal block,  At this moment, the energy transmission was finally cut off quickly, and a small buzzing sound came from the depths of the circular platform. The next second, the white light streams flowing on the ground in various parts of the observatory began to extinguish one by one, floatingMaximize, there are nine pits in one sentence, and one is a bottomless pit. Half of the people who work with you have sold themselves, and the other half are still helping you count the money when they sell," Amber said with his fingers.  "Let me put it this way, if you put away the sword in your hand, I can say that you won't bring anything else with you all afternoon but you put your hand on the hilt, so I don't dare to say it now.  "

    "I don't know if you are self-aware or just remember eating but not fighting," Gawain curled his lips and reluctantly took his hand off the hilt of the sword, "After a long time, this is the impression I have in your mind?"

    "I also want to find some good words, but I'm not good at this," Amber spread her hands, "And to be honest, aren't these things I said true? You have admitted it in front of me.  of¡­¡­"

    "Indeed, there are many people who have been plotted by me, and there are also many people who have been plotted by me to death, but there is a premise - they are all enemies." Gawain suppressed the smile on his face, with a slight hint of  Looking at Amber very seriously, "And now Typhon well, I still need to treat them carefully, but they are no longer our enemies At least before the new order I created has a fatal collapse, Tiphon  Fengdu is no longer our enemy."

    Amber looked at Gawain suspiciously and curled her lips: "Isn't this 100% true?"

    Gawain felt helpless for a moment. At this time, he felt that it was not a good thing for the Shadow Strike Goose in front of him to be too sensitive. He couldn't tell this guy directly. He just said that he had already finished processing the crystal when he touched it.  After checking, he has read all the data that can be read. Now that thing is useless to him personally, right?

    I always feel that saying this will have a great impact on my glorious image - although Gawain also doubts how much of his glorious image he can retain in the heart of this shadow assault goose

    In the final analysis, the crystal block is just an energy device that fell from the Sky Station, and it is also a partial fragment after damage. It does have research value, but the greater value is to make it public and let it be known as a member of the alliance.  , an "interface" for studying the legacy of the Voyager. Compared with the small crystal block itself, Gawain is more concerned about when he can build the Sky Station

    Amber looked at the change in Gawain's expression and didn't know what she had understood. But suddenly, she seemed to have lost interest in the question she just asked, and waved her hands indifferently: "Forget it, it must be another one anyway."  There are a lot of big things, but I can¡¯t understand them even if you explain them - I slipped away and followed you outside for a whole day. I have to go back and find a place to rest, and I have to rush back to the Imperial Capital as soon as possible tomorrow"

    After saying these few words, her figure began to quickly fade in the air. When the last word fell, she had completely disappeared from Gawain's eyes.

    Looking at the place where Amber disappeared, feeling that the other person's breath had indeed left, Gawain was speechless for a few seconds, and then he couldn't help but smile and shake his head.

    Then he raised his head and looked at the sky above the frontline base.

    This place is located deep in the wasteland. Even though the nearby purification equipment has begun to operate, the dirty clouds that have been in the sky for hundreds of years have begun to be gradually dispersed. The remaining pollution in the wasteland is still affecting the environment near the forward base.  , the sky is still covered with a thin layer of clouds with abnormal color. Under the cover of the clouds, all the stars in the sky are hidden, and only the brightest stars struggle to penetrate the curtain.  , a weak and pale light shines in Gawain's vision.

    He thought of the "greetings" that arrived on this planet across the vast sea of ??stars, and of the deep-space calls that Enya once mentioned that rippled through the stars, symbolizing the lights of civilization.

    Among these deep space calls, there is a signal that has lasted for at least seven hundred years, starting from the time of Gondor, and it is still being transmitted in this sea of ????stars until today, tirelessly.

    Is this signal transmitted faster than the speed of light?  Does the civilization behind this signal still exist?  None of this is known yet.

    But at least one thing is clear to Gawain: no matter how harsh the environment in this universe is, and no matter how deep the malice faces the fate of all living beings, under the same sea of ??stars, there are always civilizations one after another that are constantly raising their heads.  , looking up at this endless vast starry sky - shouting, and waiting for a response.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1386 Foundation Laying

    Aldernan, in a magic laboratory on the upper floor of the Obsidian Palace, Rosetta Augustus's eyes were deeply attracted by the mysterious and beautiful crystal in front of her. After staring for several seconds,  , he took a deep breath and broke the silence with a low voice: "It is really a beautiful treasure like a work of art So, is this what the people of Gondor called an 'extraterrestrial object'?"

    "Strictly speaking, it is one of the extraterrestrial objects," Diana said calmly. "The scale of the Viplanton meteorite shower was very large. According to historical records, at least double-digit fragments fell in the Viplanton area at that time. Due to the  At that time, the Gondor Empire's control over remote areas was not as good as that of the Spark Age. Therefore, many fragments were lost after falling and flowed into the people. They were secretly preserved by some secret schools and wizard groups. Later, the Gondor official intervened.  Before the falling objects were further lost, a series of research facilities centered on the Viplanton Observatory were established to contain all the remaining fragments - what you see is just an 'extraterrestrial object' officially contained by Gondor.  one."

    "Is it one of the extraterrestrial objects Cecil sent news that these extraterrestrial objects are all related to the Voyager civilization. That ancient civilization left a large number of 'space facilities' above our planet. The so-called extraterrestrial objects  The objects are the fragments that fell off these facilities," Rosetta said thoughtfully, with a glimmer of curiosity in her eyes. Over the past few years, he found that his curiosity seemed to have returned to his youth, which was incredible.  New things and new fields appear at an unprecedented speed, even giving people a feeling of being overwhelmed, and the sources of these things always seem to be more or less related to the new empire in the northwest. "It's incredible, right here in our  There are so many secrets hidden above the head"

    "His Majesty Gawain Cecil has a close relationship with the legacy of the Voyager. Judging from historical records and current leaked intelligence, he had established a mysterious connection with those ancient devices in space seven hundred years ago.  , and has drawn some kind of'wisdom' from the Legacy of the Voyager," Diana said quietly, "and I think that the connection between him and that ancient civilization may be deeper than what all the current intelligence has revealed.  ."

    "That's for sure. If we could find out the details of Gawain Cecil just by collecting intelligence, then he would not be the most powerful and respectable opponent and friend in the history of the Typhon Empire,"  Rosetta Augustus suddenly laughed, shook her head and said, "There must be many secrets between him and the Legacy of the Voyager, and those parts that he does not want to disclose to the public must not be found out through any intelligence means.  - But that¡¯s not important, what¡¯s important is the present.¡±

    His eyes fell on the beautiful crystal block on the table, which was as beautiful as a work of art, and his voice was low.

    "He so generously allowed you to take this item - although in theory this crystal is indeed Sir Scott's personal 'relic' to you, we all know that he has a hundred suitable  You can ignore this for reasons, but he still let you take it away. This can only mean two things: First, compared with the legacy of the Voyager he has mastered, the value of this crystal is insignificant and far less than a favor.  , Secondly, compared with the goal he really pursues, the meaning of possessing such an item is nothing"

    Rosetta Augustus reached out and picked up the shimmering crystal, feeling the slight heat transferred from it. The Typhon ruler looked thoughtful.

    "Joint research, knowledge sharing, and technology serving the whole world is a great slogan, and it is not just a slogan - to this day, there are still many mediocre people who have put forward the 'mortal' slogan proposed by Gawain Cecil at the 112th meeting that day.  "Community of Destiny" is regarded as a high-sounding concept that attracts forces, just like the golden mountain that the legendary great trickster conjured up in front of the Fool King Cronosolo. But look at the vast front in the wasteland today, no matter how stupid it is  People should also realize that the 'Alliance' is by no means an illusory golden mountain"

    Diana looked into Rosetta's eyes: "About starting a joint research project, what is your opinion"

    "Of course I agree, and I agree very much," Rosetta seemed to have already planned it. She immediately said after hearing this, "It just so happens that the 'Gate' project on the Treaty Fort side has entered the advanced stage and no longer needs such a large-scale maintenance team. We  We can negotiate with the Cecil people to start joint research on 'extraterrestrial objects' directly in Fort Treaty. This will also save the cost of personnel transfer and repeated construction. And we have to do more than that."

    He put the crystal block back on the table, leaned back on the chair, and looked deeply: "From now on, we will gather the best theorists and research mages in the empire, especially those in the fields of energy, machinery, and astrology, to establish a  A dedicated team to research and analyze the legacy of the Voyager, supported directly by royal funds, completed the 'gate' at Master Maple in Windsor.reason.  In theory, such a discovery should attract the attention of the academic world. The call from the stars Even in the era of Gondor, this was an event that could cause great turmoil in the academic world.  "

    Hearing this, Gawain frowned slightly: "You used 'theoretically' So, this matter actually didn't cause much repercussions back then?"

    "Do you remember the details Sir Scott mentioned in the message?" Veronica lowered her eyelids slightly, "The imperial capital's investment in the field of astronomy has been tightened, a large number of talents have been transferred to other fields, and the staff of the Viplanton Observatory is nervous  ¡­¡±

    "I do remember," Gawain nodded, and thought of the rebellious plan at the end of the Gondor Empire and the "little demon tide" that broke out shortly afterwards, and some guesses gradually emerged in his mind, "At that time, the Gondor Empire should have been  At the end of the period, the reason for the investment contraction and talent transfer should be"

    "The Disobedience Project is at a critical stage, and the Divine Abomination Project has made significant progress." Veronica nodded slowly, confirming Gawain's guess, "Frankly speaking, it is not a wise move to reduce investment in the field of astronomy.  , I am also a researcher, and I know very well the significance of turning my attention to the starry sky, but we still made this decision at that time, because compared with starry sky research that has no immediate results, we must first consider how to deal with divine disasters and demonic tides.  To survive, it¡¯s just"

    Speaking of this, Veronica sighed softly, she shook her head, and her tone was quite self-deprecating: "But now it seems that our efforts have not allowed most people to survive. We are fighting against God."  The idea of ????disaster was completely clueless, and the understanding of the demonic tide was also wrong. Neither the Godly Plan nor the Disobedient Plan could save the empire. On the contrary, Sir Scott and the others achieved the final victory in a wasteland.  results.¡±

    "You can't say that," Gawain shook his head, "No one has the ability to predict the future. In my opinion, the greatest significance of the old rebellious plan is not the actual results achieved, but the fact that you raised the flag, and  In the long run, the residual effects of the Disobedient Project did loosen the bonds between mortals and gods though not in the way you originally expected."

    "The problem now is, these information left by Sir Scott" Hetty's voice came from the left side of Gawain, "This basic 'dictionary' will help us understand the messages sent from the distant stars.  According to the news, Master Kamel and I both believe that we should immediately start researching and studying these texts, deciphering the messages received in the past two years, and at the same time starting to work on information sending and receiving technology to prepare for interstellar communication.  , but on the other hand, the battle we are fighting in the wasteland is becoming increasingly fierce. At this time, launching a joint 'crystal research' with the Typhon Empire is destined to occupy a lot of resources and manpower, plus a  Will this 'interstellar communication' project with an unknown period"

    She spread her hands and shook her head helplessly: "After all, we can only receive these signals now. Even if we complete all the deciphering, we can't talk about establishing communication with alien civilizations. Who has the corresponding transmission technology?"  I don¡¯t know how long it will take to research it¡ªnot to mention that the risks involved need to be dealt with carefully.¡±

    Although Gawain was indeed concerned about the call from the other side of the stars, he had to admit that Hetty's considerations made sense. Establishing communication with alien civilizations was not as simple as "just shouting at each other". It involved  Considering the huge technical support, social preparation and unpredictable risk issues, even if the risks are not considered, the most embarrassing problem first lies in front of the alliance:

    How to send this signal?  If the signal cannot be sent out, how can we establish interstellar communication?

    Today's Loren tribes do not have the ability to communicate with interstellar Tallond did have a technology tree in this regard back then, but Tallond's technology is already finished, and the Kraken's spaceship also has antennas for interstellar communication.  , but God knows when that thing will be fixed

    "Let's do the most basic work first," Gawain nodded. "First translate the ancient Gondor language in the data into modern human lingua franca and elvish lingua franca (the two official languages ??of the alliance), and then write a usable  A complete dictionary, based on this, first translate the signals we have received so far - although they are likely to still be the basic alphabet, they may also contain some useful information"

    (Recommending books, the really troublesome new book "After Awakening", classified as science fiction, the popular steam and gram elements. The author's last book was "Lan Ke Qi Yuan", the writing quality is guaranteed, although this book is now  Still very young, but worth looking forward to.)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1387 The decisive battle is approaching

    The Loren countries, which are in a state of all-out war, currently do not have much energy to invest in space. There are too many unpredictable risks behind interstellar communication. This requires a long demonstration process, not to mention that it may also involve  The impact on the belief system of all mortals involves a huge test of the stability of the gods - although theoretically speaking, the act of simply restoring interstellar signals is far less stimulating to the gods than manned spaceflight, but this "stimulus"  Who can guarantee that?

    After all, the work of the Theocratic Council has not stopped over the years, and the alliance countries have been using various methods to loosen and cut the soul seal that hangs over the heads of mortals. And this cutting process is essentially dancing on the tip of a knife, through  At a dangerous critical point, we constantly peel off the connection between gods and humans to gradually cut off the chains between humans and gods, and constantly jump around the "border of disobedience" without causing the gods to go crazy. When this process is over, humans and humans  Gods will be free, but before this process is over the gods are actually at a "pressure critical point" at all times. At this time, they respond to interstellar communications I can't guarantee that any god with an upright personality and a weak brain will scream.  Crazy?

    Therefore, this matter must be considered in the long term, at least until the dust of this war has settled, and until the alliance countries have more energy to control public opinion and organize a large-scale expert team, but before that Cecil  The most that can be done here is the preparation work mentioned by Gawain: compiling a modern version of the "Alien Dictionary" and translating the signals that have been received so far.

    After the arrangements in this regard were completed, Gawain suddenly raised his head and looked at a holographic projection opposite the round table - the figure of Victoria, the Grand Duke of the North, was emerging over the Magic Network terminal: "Victoria, how many people in the North are there during this period?"  Are all the listening stations operating normally? Are there any signals received there?"

    "All listening stations in the north are operating as usual. Since the beginning of winter last year, they have received sixteen signals. Although the content is somewhat repetitive, there are occasional differences." Victoria immediately nodded in response, "We have gradually  By mastering the characteristics of these signals, we can achieve more timely and sensitive capture. Some signals that were previously mixed in atmospheric interference and could not be identified can now be effectively recorded - as long as the 'dictionary' is completed, the deciphering work can begin immediately.  .¡±

    "Wellvery good," Gawain nodded slightly, and then mentioned another thing, "How is the situation of the old grandpa?"

    He is referring to Mordel Wilder, the ancient legendary adventurer who had a wonderful experience and is now in some mysterious "critical state of life and death", being chased by the power of Lady Night, the ancestor of Victoria Wilder.  Due to the influence of Lady Night's divine power, and possibly being contaminated by the reverse tide, Mordor Wilder's current state is very unstable. Half of his "existence" has been replaced by Lady Night's shadow dust, and is currently  In a state of constant collapse and loss, he relied on the power of darkness stolen by Amber to barely maintain stability in the material world. Now he is living in Winter Castle, accepting the care of Victoria, his "descendant".

    At present, the three great consuls of the empire, Justice Baldwin Wilder, is personally leading the army. Hetty is focusing on daily government affairs. Victoria's main responsibility is to ensure the empire's industrial supply and troop transportation to the front line. In addition to this,  In addition, most of the Northern Duchess's energy is focused on her ancestor-Mordel Wilder's special experience and the mysterious connection between him and Lady Night have always been of great concern to Gawain.  things.

    "The ancestor is in good condition. After getting a good rest and being comforted by appropriate mental spells, his mental state has stabilized a lot, and he has not suddenly fallen into a dark night dream in recent times," Victoria nodded, "But  He can still feel a distant 'calling' from time to time, even in normal dreams and often 'hear' the voice of Lady Night or 'Wilder'. I think, unless we can solve it from the source  Those powers who are chasing him to find the 'other half' that he was cut off from, otherwise this situation may continue forever."

    Hearing this, Gawain raised his head and glanced at Amber, and said in a deep voice: "Currently we are still unable to locate Madam Ye's kingdom. It is not in the Sentinel's cruising path, but Amber has been studying the shadow dust during this period, trying to find it.  There is a way to establish a connection with Ms. Ye. There is no other good way to do this. Just wait, there will be good news."

    Victoria¡¯s expression did not change, and she lowered her head slightly: ¡°Yes, Your Majesty.¡±

    Gawain took a deep breath, looked up at the figures in the conference room, and coughed lightly: "Then next"

    Before he finished speaking, he heard a "dang¡ª¡ª" sound suddenly coming from the side, and saw the platinum gun in Veronica's hand.Amber with eyes glanced at it and said casually: "Veronica's base has very strong defense capabilities, and there is a fully-organized Iron Man Corps stationed there. The difficulty of attacking there can be imagined. In our previous deductions, it was also determined  Unless it is the most desperate situation, those dark priests will never take the initiative to bite this hard bone. Even if they can compete with the Alliance Legion, they will not go to the Iron Man Legion to cause trouble. But now they choose  Attacking the Deep Blue Well means they are at the end of their rope - they are falling into despair faster than we thought, which is a good thing."

    He said, slowly stood up, put his hands on the edge of the conference table, and spoke in a low and strong tone.

    "Attacking the Deep Blue Well will be the last and worst choice that the wasteland legions can make. After that, those dark priests have exhausted their cards. Now the alliance's blocking walls in four directions have advanced to the old  In the hinterland of the Duo Empire, the Wasteland Legion does not have much depth to consume with us, and if they want to attack the Deep Blue Well, they will inevitably invest a lot of energy and troops. This is destined to make them worse than before on the battlefield against the Alliance.  will be even weaker, and the Union army's advance will be smoother than before.

    "Immediately send the message to the leaders of all alliance lines. The final moment of decisive battle is approaching. Tell our allies to take out everything from the bottom of the box, use all your strength to spread the blocking wall, and use absolutely superior troops.  Put those monsters to death in the scorched earth of the old Gondor Empire, and the survival of the civilized world will be decided in the next month.

    "We must close the blocking wall before the Deep Blue Well falls and completely disintegrate the Wasteland Legion!"

    Gawain's final steady and powerful voice seemed to have infinite inspiration, filling everyone's previously slightly depressed mood with confidence and fighting spirit. What's more, none of the people who could appear here were mediocre people.  After the situation was clear, everyone knew what they should do - several things discussed and decided in the previous meeting were quickly fine-tuned, and some less important matters could be postponed slightly. In the following time, Sisi  The Imperium and even the entire Alliance will devote all their strength to this war.

    One by one, figures stood up and left the conference room, and the holographic projections gradually dissipated in the air. When several secretaries of the Supreme Government Affairs Department also left, only Gawain and Amber were left in this huge room, as well as those who were lightly  Veronica is surrounded by holy light.

    The three of them came last.

    The attendants and guards were waiting outside the door.

    Gawain stood up from the chair and exhaled softly. Amber approached from the side and raised her head to glance at him: "The situation is not that optimistic, right."

    "The situation is not bad. The dawn of victory is indeed in front of everyone's eyes - but the darkness before this dawn is indeed deadly." Gawain knew that this guy had a keen sense and that under his unreliable appearance, he actually had a very keen heart.  There is nothing to hide at this moment, "Even if we have a 99% probability of victory, the 1% failure will mean the consequences of ecological extinction on the entire planet. In fact, everyone can think of this but  We can only stop thinking about the possibility of 'what if we don't win'."

    "Okay, I think so," Amber breathed out, her figure slowly fading in the air, and waved her hand, "I'm going to get busy, my leisurely days are over"

    Gawain watched Amber's figure slowly disappear into the air, and couldn't help but shook his head: "You haven't had any leisure time for a long time."

    Then he was silent for two seconds and looked up at Veronica: "You can indeed last for another month, right?"

    "This is the result of precise calculation. Within the foreseeable deviation range, there will be no more variables," Veronica said calmly, "I will persist until you arrive."

    "This feeling is really strange," Gawain couldn't help but sigh, "You are clearly standing in front of me"

    "Yes, I am standing in front of you, but I am also trapped in the deepest part of the wasteland, which often makes me feel cognitively fragmented," Veronica said in a soft and calm voice, "Occasionally I am here  When you wake up in the body, you will also be affected by the body itself. You will be so happy because of the sunshine and breeze outside the window that you will forget the pollution and corruption in the wasteland."

    "Pollution and corruption are about to end." After a moment of silence, Gawain said slowly.

    "Yes, pollution and corruption will end."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1388 Offensive and defensive reversal

    Veronica walked out of the door, the warm late spring sun shone on her shoulders, and a brilliant giant sun hung high in the sky. The crown of the giant sun and the light wood grain on the surface of the sun's disc were transformed behind the thin clouds.  It was a magnificent scene, with a breeze blowing from afar, blowing through the bustling streets of Cecil and the lush roadside trees on the roadside. The wind carried the fragrance of vegetation and the sound of busy traffic.

    She took a gentle breath, as if she wanted to imprint the breath of the prosperous world deeply into this body for a long time before exhaling the turbid air. She opened her arms slightly in the sun and narrowed her eyes slightly. This body  Everything she sensed was instantly transmitted to the main servo matrix - then she opened her eyes again, filled with images, sounds and touches captured by the 43,672 integrated sensors.  Her thought thread.

    The rough hot wind carried sand and dust and violently beat against the sentry towers of the outer defensive zone. The damaged armor plates were smoking in the dim sky. The welding drones flew between the weapons station and the shield platform.  High-energy missiles and magic beams cut the sky like a net, bombarding the ancient shield above the old imperial capital with roaring sounds. The translucent energy barrier rippled during the bombardment. Under the ripples of the energy barrier, the aberrant body  A huge wave of synthetic beasts is coming from afar. The mutated and twisted body images and chaotic and crazy roars are transmitted back to the matrix through the sensors scattered on the battlefield, setting off waves of roars among the data processing units.

    The deep laboratory is closed, the Excavation Station is closed, all processing center and manufacturing center orders are reordered, all energy and materials in the bunker fortress are supplied to war units, and the Ophelia Matrix shuts down all systems that can be shut down. For hundreds of years  The accumulated energy and resources were poured into war factories and frontline facilities, and the Iron Man Corps was also deployed.

    After seven hundred years of silence, the last legion left by the Gondor Empire once again set foot on the battlefield. This may be the last time they defend their homeland - and this time, they are defending more than just Gondor.  Duo Imperial Capital.

    This is the spring of the 4th year of Cecil, the 50th of the month of resurrection. The War in the Wasteland has ushered in the biggest change since the war began - a series of actions to attack the civilized world have been curbed, and the alliance's legions have counterattacked into the hinterland of the wasteland.  When the extension of the blocking wall was unstoppable, the dark priests entrenched deep in the wasteland gave up the confrontation with the main force of the alliance and chose to attack the Deep Blue Well with all their might.

    Aberrations, biochemical synthetic beasts, deformed root structures, priests All the power of the Wasteland Legion was integrated in a very short time, turning into a huge wave like a landslide and tsunami, attacking the Deep Blue from all directions.  Well launched a fierce attack, and the central area of ????the wasteland that had always maintained a confrontation was instantly plunged into a raging war. The dark army like a frenzy covered the vast land surrounding the ancient Gondor Imperial Capital, and fierce battles unfolded on every inch of scorched earth.  Amid the turbulent black tide, the brilliance of the Deep Blue Well once again became the most eye-catching light on this land - this scene was just like seven hundred years ago.

    The huge changes that occurred in the central area of ??the wasteland were immediately communicated to the entire alliance. This shocking change shocked the leaders of the alliance member states, but no one was really panicked - as early as the day when the blocking wall project started,  The Supreme Staff of the Alliance, led by the three empires of Cecil, Typhon, and Silver, conducted a deduction. The senior generals and military and political leaders of the three empires had already predicted that once the command of the Wasteland Legion realized that the situation was irreversible,  And if the attrition tactics don't work, they will regard the Deep Blue Well as the "last option". The entire alliance is waiting for this turning point to arrive, so although this turning point appears more suddenly than expected, the mortal armies are also  Not unprepared.

    On the 53rd of the Month of Recovery, after an unprecedented mobilization of materials and personnel, the Alliance began to accelerate its advancement in the wasteland across the board. Led by the three main empires, dozens of member states came up with what they could.  Everything - soldiers, food, civilians, steel, everything is flowing towards the ancient land of Gondor, and turns into a blazing torrent on the front line, as well as the purification towers rising from the ground.

    Soon after the alliance accelerated its advance across the board, the commanders of the vanguard forces confirmed the signs of decline of the Wasteland Legion - although the deeper into the wasteland, the more aberrations and synthetic beasts there were, but on the contrary, these  The monsters' command and combat awareness are rapidly declining, and the originally disciplined and well-organized wasteland army has become increasingly chaotic. On most fronts, the aberrants only know how to charge blindly and rely on instinct to attack active units, while on a few  There were even completely uncontrolled "wild" aberrations and synthetic beasts wandering around in the area, which not only reduced the pressure on the frontline troops, but also confirmed the judgment of the commanders and leaders¡ª¡ª

    Although the soldiers of the Wasteland Legion are unlimited, the commanders behind them are limited. When they all turn around to attack the Deep Blue Well, the "lag troops" left on the front battlefield will inevitably beAs they continue to move in the direction of life, the soldiers do not have to go to the battlefield to eliminate them, they will actively crawl to the fire net and be slaughtered - the wasteland army without command is just a group of beasts after all.  Just a monster.

    Some creeping shadows poked out from the edge of the car window. They were dark brown vines or tentacles. They were wandering around the scorched earth battlefield, rummaging among the corpses, picking and choosing. Philip saw a  The stumbling and crawling biochemical beast was picked up by one of the tentacles as soon as it crawled out of the crater. The ugly monster struggled in the air and roared loudly. Then it was rolled up by the tentacles and roasted on the fire. It did not calm down until it was cooked.  Then the tentacles rolled up the loot and quickly returned to the nearby ground crack.

    The sound of chewing came from deep in the earth.

    But more tentacles found nothing - there were either completely burnt and carbonized remains on the battlefield, or "mush" that had been completely blown to pieces and could not be put together, or aberrant skeletons that had begun to turn into smoke and dust.  Bertila, who had just emerged from the edge of the black forest and was already extremely hungry, was not unable to accept these things, but now she was not so desperate for biomass, and of course she disliked these "inferior foods".

    The tentacles that had found nothing gave up foraging on the battlefield and chose to go back and continue to chew the soil.

    The Magic Network terminal next to him suddenly lit up. Philip turned his head and saw a figure wearing a green priest's skirt appearing in the projection. Behind this figure was a large field of pure white flowers in the background.

    "Ms. Bertila," the young Imperial Field Marshal nodded to this distinguished lady, "We have cleared this area. You can extend your subsequent limbs to build a position."

    "I will break the ground after the surface cools down - the spores are already waiting in the soil near you," Bertila nodded and said, but then frowned and muttered with some resentment, "You can eat food on the battlefield recently.  There are less and less thingsAre you going a little too far? Especially today, the ones were blown up too much."

    "This" Philip didn't expect that the other party would really complain about this, and his expression suddenly felt a little awkward, "Actually, it's because the enemy had no tactics after losing command. Those monsters swarmed into the fire blockade, and most of them couldn't wait to get close.  The battle will be turned into dust by the tank cannon and the rainbow jet. It is really not easy to preserve the relatively intact wreckage under such circumstances"

    "Ah, actually it's okay, I just said it casually," Bertila realized that this serious young man was actually worried, and couldn't help but waved his hand, "This is a war, I'm not here for a picnic.  "

    "Thank you for your understanding," Philip said immediately with a serious face, but he still couldn't help but ask, "Now that it is increasingly difficult for you to collect biomass from the wreckage on the battlefield, are you in trouble with the growth supply?  Do we need to add some additional pipelines and biomass splitting tanks? Now that the railway lines are open, material transportation"

    "No, the biomass supply is going smoothly," Bertila interrupted Philip. "The purification device at the rear has been working. Now the clouds over the wasteland have become much more normal than before. I can rely on normal photosynthesis to absorb them."  part of the nutrients, and I found a new source of nutrients in the ground.¡±

    "The source of nutrients underground?" Philip was a little curious, "You mean"

    "I successfully cut off the root network of the All Death Society in the entire northern region - or in other words, my incompetent compatriots voluntarily gave up these things that they could no longer control," Bertila said with a hint of joy in his tone.  Now I¡¯m chewing on tree roots.¡±

    ?? Phillip: "Well, as long as you are satisfied"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1389 Another front line

    The setting sun gradually sank, and an orange-red light penetrated through the thin clouds and sprinkled on this barren and corrupted land. The earth extended in Andesa Wendell's sight, and the black "ground" seemed like a tide.  It surged up, and the huge waves of filth surged forward, carrying madness and malice that seemed to devour the living, causing the entire land to tremble violently.

    A dark red signal bomb rose into the sky and exploded in the clouds into a ball of light that was more brilliant than the setting sun. Under the light of the signal bomb, the defense line built by the Winter Wolf Knights seemed to be instantly coated with a layer of flame-like brilliance¡ª  -The next second, a whistling sound like a hurricane was heard from behind the position. The sound increased from low to high, and gradually turned into a muffled thunder.

    Andersa looked back and saw large tracts of rune light suddenly appearing over the two hills on the north and south sides behind the Knights' station. Countless mysterious and complex runes fell from the sky like heavy rain, surrounding the entire hill.  A three-dimensional and constantly evolving complex light curtain was formed. Then, a large number of rings formed around the rune curtain, forming a huge matrix in the air. The twelve magic network energy supply stations set up around the hill immediately  With a roar, huge magic power gathered from the magic network and was transmitted to the matrix of the battle mage group through the broadcasting device. After a moment's delay, the spell took shape.

    The clouds in the sky were instantly torn into pieces by powerful force. Dozens of brilliant haloes formed a continuous "ocean" above the Knights' station. Heat waves surged in the ocean, and thousands of laser beams with amazing heat were like heavy rain.  Splashing down, the surging "black tide" sweeps away unscrupulously, like a storm blowing through the snow, countless burnt fragments of limbs and red smoke steaming out of flesh and blood are gone in the blink of an eye.  covering the entire plain.

    After a round of laser rain (legion-level thermal energy ray burst), the menacing dark tide has been cut with holes, and the reduction in its number is visible to the naked eye. However, the monsters do not know pain and fear, nor do they know how to cover and line up.  The troops formed a formation, so after a very short delay, the tide surged again - although it was much thinner, the momentum of rushing towards the defense line was not reduced at all.

    "Recharge," Andersa said to the communication device beside her. "After three rounds of thermal ray bursts, the electric field trap and the near protective wall were activated. The Knights began to warm up the thermal shield and prepare to engage the enemy."

    "Yes, General!" The voice of the commander of the Battle Mage Group came from the communication device, and as the voice fell, the sky above the two hills on the two wings behind the Knights became bright again.

    At the mage group's station, the battle mages have begun to guide the second thermal energy ray burst. They stand on a large legion-level magic circle. This magic circle is quickly spliced ??together with prefabricated and modular engineering components.  There are still interfaces with other energy systems and a large number of pipes and grids on its edge. When the legion mages began to guide and cast spells, the grids located on the edge of the magic circle soon began to emit a large amount of hot steam and emit an odor.  With blue shimmering "waste energy", the engineering mages standing on the edge of the circle stared closely at the pipes connected from the bottom of the mountain and the valves, pressure gauges and other devices around the pipes, guarding against overheating and damage to these things.

    The times are advancing, and even the Typhon Empire, which relies on traditional mages as its main force, knows how to adapt to this era. Smart mages have found ways to combine magic technology with traditional spellcasting methods, and the pressure of war has made everyone  New ideas and new technologies have the opportunity to mature quickly - use external energy stations to charge legion-level spells, use engineering prefabricated parts to replace the old method of laying out magic circles, rely on alchemical coolants and large circulation pumps to  To solve the problem of long cooldown cycles for legion-level spells, in addition to personal mana coordinators, equalizers, load insurance, and unlimited alchemical potions, relying on these things, the battle mage group can exert almost  is doubling.

    This is the benefit brought by technological progress and the experience gained with blood on the battlefield.

    After a moment's delay, the second recharging was completed. The whistling sound from low to high came from the hills again. The sky under the sunset was once again ignited by the gorgeous laser rain. The light explosion splashed to the earth. The aberrations and biochemical synthesis  The tide composed of beasts evaporated into smoke in the heavy rain.

    After three rounds of thermal energy ray bursts, most of the monsters surging on the ground had been destroyed. The remaining ones continued to rush forward. They successfully reached the defense line built by the Winter Wolf Knights, and behind this defense line, a  A huge tower is standing on the ground. The top of the tower has a metallic texture, and dim magic runes are gradually lighting up on the surface of the tower.

    That is the Purification Tower. It is gradually "awakening" at the moment. The orderly energy field it releases has begun to affect the chaotic magic energy environment in this area. It relies on the special "force field" in the wasteland to maintain its stability.  The aberrations keenly sensed this threat, and driven by instinct,Captain of the Twelfth Combat Squadron, Mariano Raven," the young blond female knight immediately straightened her body and answered meticulously, then shook her head, "I am not from Enchhawk, but my roommate when I was studying abroad was,  I learned this tune from her.  "

    "Mariannu I have some impression that you were on last week's recruitment list." Andesa nodded slightly. At the same time, she also recognized the mark on the young knight's breastplate. That mark  It is said that this female knight is a new commander who has just been promoted recently, and this type of new commanders has become more and more common on the front line recently - as the situation changes, the front line battle situation is gradually under control, and this war has become more and more close to the previous one.  The catastrophic desperate situation has become a training ground for the empire to train its troops. The empire is sending a steady stream of new recruits to the front line to be trained in rounds of battles. These warriors who have grown up rapidly on the battlefield will make up for the empire's previous battle with the Hunting God.  suffered heavy losses.

    As far as Andesa knows, Typhon is not the only country doing this. Basically every military power that has the ability to send large-scale expeditionary forces to the wasteland is using this method to "train their troops" for this fateful battle.  It was a hardship for the Loren countries, but it was also an opportunity. Under the pressure of the war, many countries were coerced into starting industrial reforms, and a large number of materials and personnel that originally required repeated wrangling were brought together.  The military is growing, technology is advancing, and the alliancehas truly become an "alliance."

    Frankly speaking, Andesa doesn't actually think that war is really a driving force for social development. Although many people think that she is warlike by nature, as a soldier, she understands war very well. War is war. It is destructive rather than destructive.  Construction itself will not create anything beautiful and useful - what really drives countries to advance in war is the pressure of life and death, the will to survive and a correct and consistent belief.

    Without these things, war can bring nothing but pure decay and destruction.

    So Andesa sometimes feels very lucky that the war that turned the world upside down broke out between the civilized world and the wasteland, rather than an endless bloody battle between two civilized countries - Typhon and Cecil once  Almost falling into this abyss, she passed by another fate on the edge of the abyss and knew what kind of future it was.

    "Study abroad in Cecil?" Andesa asked curiously.

    "Yes, General," Mariano immediately replied, "I was one of the first batch of aristocratic children sent to study in Cecil"

    "Very good," Andesa smiled, and at this moment, she suddenly noticed a small light yellow flower pinned to the joint of Mariano's shoulder armor - this inconspicuous flower was probably the symbol of this heroic figure.  The only "soft" thing about the sassy female knight made her gaze linger for two more seconds, "This flower is"

    "Ah, report to the general, I found this when I was patrolling outside the camp. It was in a stone crevice." Mariano seemed to blush a little, and her voice lowered, "I just think it looks a little good."

    Andesa opened her eyes slightly.

    There is almost no life in the wasteland polluted area. Even moss can hardly survive, let alone such fresh flowers. This made the young General Wolf think of the bouquet of flowers that the soldiers brought back from the Cecil base -  - But she knew that the little flower in front of her could not be the product of the "living forest", because the spreading direction of the living forest was on the other side, and its border was still some distance away from the Typhon front line.

    She suddenly turned back and looked at the tall tower located in the center of the base. The towering purification device exuded a soft brilliance under the night. However, its purification core had not yet fully "awakened". According to the calculations of the technicians, the purification tower still had not started.  It takes at least twelve hours.

    What's more, even if the purification device is activated - a flower cannot bloom in the blink of an eye.

    "General?" Mariano noticed Andesa's strange expression and couldn't help but asked in a low voice, "Is there something wrong?"

    ¡°¡­the blocking wall is starting to have an impact.¡±

    Andesa spoke softly in a low voice, as if talking to herself.

    The blocking wall is starting to have an impact.

    The environment in the wastelandis undergoing a reversal!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1390 Giant beasts fighting each other

    According to the deduction of the goddess of magic Myrmina, the current state of the entire wasteland is actually equivalent to an "abnormal energy field" that is out of control and internally closed. The explosion of the Deep Blue Well and the aftermath of the former "Demon Tide Tremor" are restrained  On this land, a large-scale and unquenchable magic tremor has formed. According to the "Unified Wave Theory", the boundaries between "real" and "virtual" in this world are blurred and variable, resulting in an out-of-control energy field.  This means that the material world will also lose control, some things will be generated out of thin air in the energy focus, some things that should have died will be reorganized and reappeared, and people without protection will suffer irreversible damage in this energy field.

    This is the truth of the wasteland - and the "healing" of the wasteland by the blocking wall is essentially to "smooth" and "filter" this large-scale abnormal energy field.

    A sufficient number of purification devices are connected to form a long barrier, just like building a breakwater in the waves. The magic turbulence that shook seven hundred years ago will gradually weaken in front of this barrier until its intensity and intensity are reduced below the threshold, thus  It will lose its interference and influence on the material world and return to normal magic vibrations. The various strange phenomena and spreading pollution and corruption in the wasteland will also end quickly as the source disappears.

    But all this time, this was actually just a theoretical result. Although almost everyone who knew the inside story believed that there could be no problem with Myrmena's calculations, as towers were erected and the battle situation developed and changed day by day, people  Still can't help but feel a little worried - will the blocking wall really be effective?  Will the Gondor wasteland that has been entrenched on this planet for seven centuries really dissipate naturally because of a few artificial filter barriers?

    The purification device itself is indeed effective. It can create a "safe environment" close to the outside of the wasteland within a certain range. However, to confirm whether the blocking wall can really have an impact on the entire wasteland, the key is to look at  In areas not covered by the purification device, has the environment also undergone chain changes as calculated?

    The small, delicate-looking flower trembled gently in the breeze. It bloomed in this dark and corrupted land before the frontline purification tower was fully activated. This shows that before the Typhon army advanced here,  This tenacious plant has already taken root in this land and successfully survived. It may have been when spring just arrived, when less than a quarter of the blocking wall was laid

    Its seeds may have arrived on the southward wind, but to Andersa, the source of the seeds is not important - its blooming can already inspire everyone.

    The young female knight named Mariano gave the flower to Andesa, who then said goodbye to the soldiers. She returned to her barracks with a little excitement, picked up paper and pen to write a letter  Letter to Aldernan - With the aid of new technologies such as image scanning, magic network transmission and off-site printing, a copy of this letter can appear in front of Her Majesty Rosetta Augustus within minutes  , and the "photo" of the little flower will be sent back together.

    Andesa picked up the pen and glanced at the small flowers on the table again. Then her eyes fell on the white letter paper. Thousands of thoughts were ups and downs in her heart. After ten minutes of ups and downs, she raised her head and looked at the silver-haired female adjutant standing aside:  "Please help me think about how to write"

    The female adjutant immediately sat down across the table and began to write with ease. While writing, she muttered: "I saw you writing so confidently, I thought you had thought it through this time"

    Andersa said with a hint of sigh in her tone: "People always have areas in which they are not good at."

    ¡­¡­

    A hazy and thick energy shield covers the earth. This astonishing scale of the barrier makes the entire old empire seem to be sealed in the depths of a pale blue shimmering giant egg. At the core of the "giant egg", it is vaguely possible to  I saw a bright and brilliant blue light pillar burning blazingly. Surrounding the light pillar were a large number of veins extending on the ground, as well as soldiers and automatic war machines moving towards the edge of the "giant egg".

    This is the core area of ??Gondor Wasteland, where the ruins of the old imperial capital are located. The light of the Deep Blue Well still shines on this land - but at the border where the light shines, the entire surface has been covered in layers of disgusting horrors.  .

    The wasteland legions gathered here, and the power of the entire wasteland was also focused here. The projection of chaotic magic energy raged on the battlefield, transforming the entire area into an unimaginable state, with aberrations and biochemical behemoths coercing it.  Black-red tides and amorphous energy surge between them, making these deformed and blasphemous objects seem to be always in a state of tension between reality and illusion. A layer of thick fog-like material floats on the surface of the earth, in the undulating fog.  , a large number of shadowy limbs and illusory roars spread everywhere.

    In the direction of the Deep Blue Well, a silver-gray guard tower stands on the edge of the defensive zone, with the top of the tower?All the pictures were disturbed at this moment. The energy shield above the Deep Blue Well flashed violently at this moment. The terrifying ripples almost covered the entire barrier. A low muffled sound was transmitted to the scene after a moment's delay.  Deep underground, more than half of the passages and shafts were rumbling, and the control hall was shaking slightly. There was a hint of interference in Veronica Ophelia's voice: "Bombing, calculating damagek-  The 6 to K-12 shield generator groups were seriously damaged, and the barrier was partially broken down. We began to repair the shield system Hostile units have invaded the inside of the defense wall, and the Imperial Guards Regiment is being dispatched to clear it out"

    ¡­¡­

    A violent wave of light appeared on the surface of the shimmering "giant egg" in the distance. After the terrifying annihilation process, the "disaster magic bullet" turned into countless surging flames, like a heavy rain on the protective layer.  The surface of the shield flows and falls.

    The impact caused by firing the calamity magic bullet was transmitted through this huge "body", waves appeared among the amorphous flesh and blood, and the strong "blood vessels" and "nerves" collapsed on the spot after being fired.  It was broken, but restored to its original state after a short regeneration process. Several organs specially used to provide energy fell into a state of overheating in a short period of time. The body fluids were boiled in the chamber and turned into bloody steam from the edge of this twisted forest.  It spurted out, and a larger number of spare organs quickly took over the overheated parts, gathering huge magic power for the next launch.

    And in this process, this "body" is still growing. The last priests are performing assimilation deep in this flesh and blood tissue. Their fanatical and dirty power continues to gather in, even letting the Bo who dominates all this  Erken felt a little dazed.

    In the center of this "twisted forest" made of flesh, bones and plants intertwined and growing, the tough biomass closed into a hall with a dome, and a "tree" with a vague human form was taking root in the gently undulating,  On the glowing ground, feeling the complex neural feedback coming from all parts of the "body", Borken opened his eyes slightly. His face was older than before, his body was more twisted than before, and his yellow-brown eyes seemed to be trapped in  In a dream-like state, he twitched his stiff limbs slightly - and in an instant, the entire twisted forest entrenched on the hill roared like an earthquake.

    "Failed to penetratethe shield" Bolken muttered softly as if talking to himself, "Recharge"

    The sound of footsteps came from not far away, and the figures of the Elf Twins appeared in this "hall" - in essence, this "hall" is actually an organ in Borken's body at this moment, his "brain ventricle"  ¡ª¡ªThey came to the tree man in the center of the hall. The dim light in the hall made their faces blurry as if they were hidden in a dream.

    "Grand Priest, we have just returned from the deep zone, and the last group of compatriots have been integrated into your body," Leerna said. "You should be able to feel the influx of power now - in a few days. The integration will be  It will be done.¡±

    "I canfeel" Borken's turbid eyes fell on the Elf Twins. His voice was a little hesitant. It seemed that it took him a while to recognize who the figure in front of him was, and then it took another while to recall.  How to communicate with it, "Power is rising in my body destroying that fortress it's just a matter of time"

    "Of course, you are very powerful now - but don't forget our original purpose, we are not to destroy that fortress, what we need is the huge energy inside," Fierna said in a soft voice, "Take your roots  We must penetrate those energy conduits and use the rune stones we placed in advance to control these energies. This is more important than destroying that fortress."

    "Yes, control it" Borken said in a low voice, and then frowned as if in pain, "Confused thoughts are surging in my mind, and I feel that it is difficult to concentrate"

    "This is a normal phenomenon, Grand Priest," Leerna laughed. "You are integrating the power and will of the entire cult into yourself, and in the process, you are promoted to a powerful existence like a god. This is amazing.  It's not an easy thing Before the fusion is completed, those wills are still thinking separately, and of course they will interfere with your thoughts. But don't worry, this situation will get better soon. When those messy wills disappear you will  Only one voice will be heard."

    "Thisis good." Borken murmured softly.

    "Yes, that's good." Leerna and Fierna smiled like flowers.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1391 The dust has not settled yet

    The soft words of the Elf Twins sounded distant to Borken as if they came from another world - this hall is located in the deepest part of the entire flesh and blood structure, and countless nerve links are connected here from all parts of this huge alien body.  , transmitting a vast amount of data to Borken's mind, which not only includes the perception of the flesh and blood structure itself and the monitoring of the entire battlefield, but also includes the dark priests who are merging in the depths. Despite all the darkness  The priests have been adjusting the direction of thinking assimilation for some time in the past, but compared with the true "unification into one", they still have different minds. To integrate and sort them into one, for Borken  It's a difficult task.

    The attack from the Deep Blue Well arrived. It was a counterattack launched by the ancient ghost hiding in the Steel Fortress. The high-intensity energy beam focused on the top of the structure, seeming to destroy the organ that released the "Disaster Magic Bullet"  , several organs used to open the shield opened the energy barrier in time. Although they themselves were quickly burned by overload, the attack from the Deep Blue Well was still successfully blocked.

    Then the damaged tissue began to repair itself, and an astonishing amount of biomass was transported from deep underground to the upper layer, and was transformed into layers of additional carapace. Bolken performed these operations with machine-like precision, something he had never experienced before.  As a human being, he had unimaginable strength and abilities, and now all of them were used by him. In some half-dreaming gaps, he thought about his current existence He felt like a god.

    A set of mental wave communications from afar arrived at the structure, from which Borken read the large-scale death signals of aberrations and biochemical synthetic beasts, as well as the unique strong impact of "fire from the sky falling to the ground".

    They are the Cecil people. They have advanced to the northern Scorched Plains and are building their purification devices there. The wasteland legions left there only have the most basic killing instincts and lack heavy units. They can only stand in the face of the offensive of the mortal army.  It lasted less than a day - as expected, it was cannon fodder. The only regret was that the role of this cannon fodder was much smaller than expected.

    A certain nerve node in the "brain ventricle" emits a burst of dim red light. Borken's will turns into spiritual fluctuations and quickly spreads along the criss-crossing root network underground to the north - there is no longer a dark priest who can perform command tasks.  , the end of the root network is only connected to a large neural node with basic intelligence. The neural node buried deep underground can perform the most basic control of aberrations and biochemical synthetic beasts within a certain range. Generally speaking, it is to maintain those  Basic units will not be completely "wilded".

    In this way, the Wasteland Legion deployed in remote areas can at least play a role in blocking and delaying the mortal army.

    After issuing the order to regroup the troops for delaying tactics, Borken's consciousness once again focused on the battlefield in front of him - the cult had given up all its external results so far, given up more than 70% of the land in the wasteland, and given up  He gave up everything he could, just for the battle in front of him. However, in fact this was not the future that Borken originally thought.

    He wanted to tame the planet, wanted to build an isolated "land of eternal peace", and wanted the Deep Blue Webway to exterminate the current civilization on the planet and turn it into a planetary shield, but he never thought about it  To achieve all this at the current price - he didn't want to face off against the ancient ghost in the center of the wasteland, because the cost of doing so was so high that even he couldn't bear it. When the Elf Twins proposed this plan, he  Originally he wanted to refuse, but when he looked around the wasteland, he found that he had no other choice

    How did the situation gradually become what it is today?  During the interval when the "voice" that was constantly roaring in the spiritual world was slightly weakened, Borken briefly raised this question. However, before he could focus on this question, the neural signals from all over the structure were interrupted.  With his concentration, he had to keep his thinking thread on the task of maintaining the battle situation and integrating those minds, and a powerful feeling of controlling huge power and overcoming all things emerged in time, weakening Borken's doubts about his current situation.  The intention of this gesture.

    ¡°So¡­powerful, like¡­a god.

    Very good, this is very good. Although I sacrificed the religious order that I have worked hard for hundreds of years, I got the unrivaled power and eternal body in exchange for it. What a powerful power - as long as I  A thought can create the power to destroy the world. As long as one's own will is still there, this body can be restored infinitely If the world will eventually fall into a sea of ??fire in the explosion of the Deep Blue Webway, then there is no doubt that he will  Become the only surviving individual after this, and after that, the paradise of eternal peace will come to this planet. As the only and most powerful life form on this planet, you will naturallyNobles, spend a lot of time at balls and banquets As His Majesty mentioned in his speech last time, we are facing a special and difficult period, and the empire needs every one of her subjects to fulfill their duties.  Use value

    "Didn't you just say that Mariano is ready to make meritorious deeds? Now I also want to"

    "Okay, I agree."

    Viscount Perlo's voice came faintly, suppressing all the remaining words that Carrie had drafted for a long time.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1392 New Discovery

    The dust has not yet settled. This war between mortal civilization and the wasteland army is still fiercely raging on the front lines. No one can predict the future. However, for those with a particularly keen sense of smell, the vague outline of the future has already appeared.  within their field of vision.

    There will only be two directions for this world in the future. Either mortals will be completely defeated, then the entire civilized world will be gone, and all plans for the future will be meaningless. Or mankind will win, and then it is foreseeable that the once-extinct life will  The wasteland will become an unclaimed land that is so vast that it occupies half of the continent, is no longer hazardous to pollution, and is waiting to be developed.

    If there was no alliance and the powerful restraint of the three empires, then such a vast and fertile land suddenly placed in front of the world would probably drag the entire Loren continent into fatal chaos. And even with the alliance, the distribution of this land  It will also become a protracted wrangling - of course, this is a matter in the more distant future. For now, the most direct impact after the wasteland is purified is that the large contaminated areas that originally belonged to the "Four Border Countries" will be in name only.  territory becomes truly cultivable land.

    Mortal nations are at war with the wasteland, but mortals can't just fight, they also need to survive. The empire also needs to prepare for economic revitalization and a shift in social focus after the war. A mighty "pioneering movement" is the final step.  Good choice.  Young Carrie may not have imagined that it would be so far-reaching. She just made the decision to go to the border as a young person, but her father, Viscount Perlo, took a longer-term view than she did.

    This was the first time in many years that her father had promised her so happily. Carrie was a little dazed for a moment. She blinked her eyes in disbelief, and while looking at Viscount Perlo's expression, she asked cautiously: "You  Did you really agree?"

    "You have grown up and have finished your studies in a foreign country. Now it is time to start a career - I am very happy to see that you have chosen to end your life of wasting your time at home." Viscount Perlo's expression was as serious as ever.  Looking into her daughter's eyes, "I just want to remind you that this matter is not as easy and romantic as many people imagine. We haven't had a real pioneering action for many years. The bards built it on the pioneers.  There are too many heroic colors and romantic auras, but what real pioneers most often face are hardships and challenges first. As for glory and glorythat is often your turn after you achieve success and fame.

    "Carrie, if you made your decision based on the romantic vision of the border ranch, you still have a chance to regret it now, and the same goes for your classmate Dana, but if you get to the borderthen there is no way back for you.  The Perlo family allows caution and retreating from difficulties, but never accepts deserters on the battlefield or cowards who abandon their responsibilities."

    Carrie seemed to be frightened by her father's extremely solemn tone, but her determination did not waver at all. Her father's words only made her think about her decision more clearly - she didn't know whether she would become a  A pioneering hero like Gawain Cecil who went down in history, but she vaguely felt that an era that was as vigorous as seven hundred years ago seemed to be approaching her.

    Maybe in this wave of what can be called the "third pioneering", she will also have the opportunity to leave her name.

    ¡­¡­

    On the front line, a group of huge figures were hovering high in the sky. The black dragon at the head lowered its head slightly, and its pale golden vertical pupils reflected the distant horizon.  The cold air currents at high altitudes are whistling outside the protective barrier. The giant wings are cutting the sky. The flow of magic power perceived at the ends of the wings seems a bit restless and chaotic. However, compared with more than half a month ago, the flow of magic power in the high-altitude area at this moment is already usable.  To describe it as "gentle and orderly".

    Just as those anthropologists said, the blocking wall is working, and the alienated and distorted magic field in the wasteland is gradually being sorted out and purified. This change is not only obvious on the surface, but also in the sky, even among the dragon clan  As a black dragon whose perception of magic is relatively slow, Coretta can clearly feel this change during flight.

    The low roar of her companions came from nearby, and the black dragon Coretta retracted her gaze from the distance, and responded with the same low roar. She had already seen those ugly monsters moving around on the surface - chaotic, blind and unwise, facing  The dragon shadow that appeared in the sky neither knew how to find a bunker nor how to organize anti-aircraft firepower. Nowadays, those monsters can hardly be called "enemies". At best, they are just dirt on this land.

    "This is the First Flying Group of Tallond Expeditionary Force," Coretta lowered her head slightly and said to the magic network communicator she carried. Compared with the "Omega Communication Network" of Tallond in the past,  It seems a bit crude, but the glory of the dragon civilization is no longer. This small device created by humans has been fully installed on every soldier of the Tallond Expeditionary Force.Leta just felt a faint magic wave coming from that direction - now this wave has disappeared, but it seems to be deliberately hiding itself.

    ¡°There is something buried underground,¡± Coretta said as she lowered her height, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and dig.¡±

    "Could it be the 'root network' of those dark priests?" Several dragon warriors lowered their altitude, and one of them said while flying, "That thing is buried underground, and sometimes it can be dug out"

    "Unlike, I have dug up a root network. That thing will not release perceptible magic fluctuations, and that thing is very fragile. In order to control the aberrations, it is buried very shallow. After the surface is bombarded indiscriminately, the underground  The root system is basically finished, but the one just nowI feel like it is buried very deep, and it seems to be releasing something outward"

    ¡­¡­

    Rebecca hurriedly arrived at the comprehensive laboratory of the Mortal Dawn. As soon as she entered the room, she saw a "big guy" lying on the central platform of the laboratory.

    It was a mass of biological tissue that had lost its vitality. It looked as tall as a person. It was a large mass of twisted and deformed muscles and fibers that were tangled together. There were also countless fine, plant-root-like structures emerging from the ravines and gaps on its surface.  It grows out of it, and there are some thick tubular structures at the bottom with obvious cutting marks.

    This thing was so weird and creepy. Just by looking at it, Rebecca could imagine it growing, shrinking, and squirming when it was "alive". This made her immediately give up poking it with anything.  She had the urge to take a look, but anyway, as the chief engineer of the Mortal Dawn, she had had a lot of dealings with the "mastermind" of this fortress, and had experienced a relatively effective tempering in terms of aesthetics, so her mentality at this time was  Very good. After quickly suppressing the nausea in his heart, he turned to look at the assistant researcher on the side: "Is this what Coretta dug out in the 'assembly area' to the east?"

    "Yes, Your Highness," the assistant researcher nodded immediately, "Miss Coretta said that this thing was buried very deep underground, and it was still 'alive' when it was first dug out, but soon it turned on its own.  It died - the thing had not suffered any damage before that, as if it had received a death command and then committed suicide. After confirming that the life response had stopped, Coretta cut it off from the root network"

    "No wonder, when I came over just now, I saw Coretta lying on the railing beside the deck vomiting, her wings cramped due to vomiting" Rebecca didn't know where to go, and suddenly said with enlightenment, "I'm afraid she's not  I started to bite while digging"

    As soon as these words were said, half of the researchers around the scene almost vomited

    However, Rebecca herself was not aware of this. She just circled the experimental platform twice with interest, looking at the strange biological tissue - it looked like some kind of highly functional organ, and  Intelligence shows that it "grows" on the enemy's root network. However, in the past long time, the alliance forces have destroyed such a large-scale root network, but have never found anything similar. This is really strange.  ¡­¡­interesting.

    The only regret is that Rebecca can¡¯t understand this thing.

    "This is an area I'm not good at It would be better if it was driven by runes or machinery," she scratched her head and muttered with a headache. She had heard that the frontline troops dug out incredible things from the ground.  After the things were delivered to the laboratory, she ran to take a look excitedly, but now she realized that this was not something in her professional field at all, which made her a little regretful, "I have to let the Druid take a look at this  "

    "Master Pitman has been notified. The master should be able to give professional judgment," an assistant researcher said immediately, "He is coming from the hospital ship. At this time, he should"

    "I'm here, I'm here, where is it? What I want to identify is" Before the assistant researcher finished speaking, Pitman's voice suddenly came from the direction of the laboratory door. The chief druid of the empire was shouting.  As he ran into the room, he saw the strange biological tissue on the platform at first sight, and his eyes suddenly widened, "My dear mother what is this? Is this lump of meat you made hairy?"  "

    Pittman, the chief druid of the empire, is very professional from the moment he opens his mouth.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1393 The Creeping Disaster

    Pitman is a very professional druid - although he also claims to be a professional archaeologist, psychologist, conjurer, diviner and cook, and because of this series of "claims", he also leads to people he knows.  There are subtle comments about him, but this old man is really a professional druid.

    After all, he was a figure who could get into the middle-level priesthood in the All-Death Society (if he hadn't been dawdling around, he might have become a high-level priest already), and after running away from the Death Society, he could still seamlessly move to the Order of the Eternal Sleeper.  Being in the middle class, behind this seemingly unreliable behavior is not just as simple as jumping left and right - how about a person with no real ability trying to jump like this between two dark sects who speak for themselves with their strength?

    Rather, with Pittman¡¯s behavior, which is even more shameless than Amber¡¯s, it speaks volumes that he has lived to this day without leaving any lifelong disabilities.

    So after exclaiming, the great druid with real skills walked around the biological tissue on the platform twice, and finally confirmed that the "hairs" emerging from the flesh and blood were actually fine roots.  , and the roots are all wrapped with some kind of nerve nodes. This unique structure made him narrow his eyes: "It's interesting Where did you find this thing?"

    "The front line dug out the open space to the east. We found that a large number of aberrations and biochemical synthetic beasts were gathered in that area, so we sent a dragon combat team to destroy it. After the fight, the dragon commander led the team  I found that there is still magic reaction in the ground, so I dug up something like this." Rebecca immediately explained the origin of this "sample", and after finishing speaking, she did not forget to add, "In addition, I suspect that they were talking while digging.  ¡­¡±

    Pittman nodded suddenly upon hearing this: "No wonder, when I came here, I saw a black dragon lying on the railing and vomiting out, and the gall almost came out"

    The expressions of the researchers nearby became more and more weird, but fortunately the weird topic did not continue. Rebecca quickly focused on the biological tissue: "Old man, can you tell what this is?  "

    "A large neural tissue is composed of countless nerve fibers, nutrient tubes and a tough 'shell', and there may be more complex supporting structures inside," Pittman said casually, "the 'tentacles' on its surface  There is still nerve activity remaining, and it should have the function of sending and receiving information to the outside world - of course it is definitely not possible now. The main body is dead. The remaining nerve activity is just the final biochemical reaction of the cells. You said that there are a lot of people gathered around this thing.  Aberrations and synthetic beasts?¡±

    "Yes, that was a gathering point," an assistant researcher said next to him, "but we didn't catch the dark priest responsible for commanding those aberrations"

    The main force of the Wasteland Legion is now concentrated near the Deep Blue Well battlefield. The aberrations encountered on the Alliance's front lines are basically a group of rabble without command, but this does not mean that there is no one behind these aberrations to control them.  - Aberrations that have completely lost their command will directly become "wild", and those biochemical synthetic beasts will directly scatter in a crash. Such completely out-of-control units will not even be able to hinder the alliance army, so even in this situation,  The units left by the Wasteland Legion on the Alliance's front line also have basic command. Even if this "command" has been reduced to the level of just maintaining those monsters together, the command system behind it does exist.

    This is not only clear to the commanders of the alliance, but also to the experts and scholars who study the wasteland and aberrations on the scene - there must be a command node behind the aberrations. Even if it is reduced to only one, this node must still be there.  exist.

    "It's strange," Rebecca rubbed her chin and muttered, "I don't know since when, those dark priests have been completely invisible on the battlefield even though they have always been hiding far away from the front line.  place, but no matter how far away they are, they can't completely escape from the legions under their command, but during this period, they can't be seen at all"

    "Then it seems that my guess is true" Pittman pinched his thinning beard, and when he looked at the flesh and blood tissue on the platform again, his eyes became obviously serious, "These are the monsters now.  The command node"

    "Huh?" Rebecca was immediately startled. Although she was usually very imaginative, she had never thought of this idea. "You said this thing was commanding those aberrations and synthetic beasts.  ?this is a¡­¡­"

    "I guess our opponents also learned something in the process of fighting us This neural tissue may be an imitation of the 'synthetic brain'," Pitman said slowly.  The technology system has the same origin, and the synthetic brain is a biological computing unit cultivated by Thorin's giant tree. Then the death of all things in the wasteland should be able to do it after knowing this kind of thing.Set it down.

    A person in charge who was handling the situation at the scene saw Pitman and Rebecca appearing and immediately came up to them: "Your Highness Rebecca, Master Pitman, you are here¡ª¡ª"

    "How is the condition of the wounded?" Rebecca hurriedly asked before the other party finished speaking, "How were they shot down?"

    "The injured are not out of danger yet, but the situation has stabilized - if nothing unexpected happens, their lives can be saved," the person in charge immediately nodded and said, "The aircraft was 'grazed' by some kind of high-energy attack and was seriously damaged.  It seems that it was not directly hit on the outside, but it was severely damaged just by passing by. The specific situation still needs to wait for follow-up analysis"

    "I'll go over and take a look first." Pittman turned and walked in the direction of the wounded man. When he came to the side of the medical device, his brows finally relaxed.

    The person in charge said that the injured were not out of danger yet, but in Pittman's view, the young man's life had been saved - and his future recovery should not be too bad.

    "You are still alive," the old druid tugged on his beard, and while activating several runes next to the medical device, he bent down and said, "If you wait a little longer, several of your major organs will fail.  Already"

    The pilot suddenly regained consciousness for a moment. He saw the old Druid standing in front of him, blinking hard, and an arm soaked in the biomass solution seemed to be trying hard to lift up. Pittman frowned at first and tensed.  Then he came to his senses and looked up in Rebecca's direction: "He may have taken a picture of something - see if the recording equipment on the reconnaissance plane is still there!"

    Rebecca turned to look at the magic technicians who were busy around the almost broken aircraft. Before she could ask, one of the magic technicians who had half of his body in the mechanical cabin suddenly emerged from inside.  He came out, holding a light blue chip less than half the size of a palm in his hand: "The Magic Network terminal is destroyed, but the recording crystal is intact!"

    A moment later, the recording crystal, which was intact because it was protected by layers of armor, was sent to the command center of the Mortal Dawn. After the crystal was placed in the command center's magic network terminal, the images stored in it were also successfully extracted.  come out¡ª¡ª

    The first half is a normal high-altitude reconnaissance image record. The special sensor crystal magnifies the surface situation. The battlefield situation near the Deep Blue Well area is also presented to the mortal army for the first time. It is like a black tide of mud surging on the earth.  The aberrations and synthetic beasts are mind-numbing, and the purple-black mist floating near the surface as if it were some kind of exotic erosion effect is impressive, but at least, these are things that can be imagined.

    ¡ª¡ªCompared with the scene recorded at the end of the video.

    A squirming, weird, and creepy "living thing" suddenly appeared on the screen. Its main body covered a hill, and a large number of branch structures like city walls and mountains extended around it. Between the branches, there were  A grid-like flesh is gradually taking shape. The entire huge and terrifying structure covers almost the entire plain. It rises and falls in the picture, and its edges squirm on the ground. Countless forest-like and limb-like "branches" emerge from it.  Its surface reaches into the sky, and the army of aberrations that gather like a tideare like small splashes of water rippling around the boulder compared to this behemoth.

    Jinna Prince and Rebecca stood in front of the holographic projection and stared at it for a long time before finally realizing that this thing that covered the entire land, looked like a raised forest, and was constantly moving on the surface was "a  biology".

    That is a single individual, an individual that is constantly growing, a "monster" that controls the wasteland army, and constantly swallows the wasteland army into the body to become its own source of nutrition.

    The "bodies of false gods" created by the Death Council of all things in the past have never given Jinna Prince such a pure and nightmare-like shock. At this moment, she even blurted out without caring about her grace: "Fuckwhat is this?"  thing?!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1394 Midsummer is coming

    A vulgar word from the top commander of the Air Force rang out in the command center, finally waking up the commanders and technicians who were going through san-check after witnessing the impact. Rebecca stared at the projection.  Even her strong nervous system felt a little confused at the things displayed on the screen: "This thing seems to be slowly crawling in the direction of the Deep Blue Well?"

    "It's hard to tell whether it's crawling or growing" Jinna Prince's face looked very ugly. At this moment, she even felt like her dinner last week was churning in her stomach. "But one thing is for sure.  This thing is attacking the Deep Blue Well"

    As he spoke, the picture displayed by the holographic projection continued to play. The high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft clearly focused all its attention on the behemoth on the surface. The picture became clearer after zooming and focusing several times. Everyone in the hall  You can even see the undulating skin ripples between the giant flesh and blood structure crawling on the ground, as well as the dark red light flowing between the roots and vines. The pilot of the reconnaissance aircraft was slightly trembling outside the screen.  Voice: "Visualcannot judge the specific scale, it is very amazingthere are countless energy reactions on the surface and inside, and the readings of the sensors have explodedit is heading in the direction of the Deep Blue Well"

    At this moment, the driver's voice was suddenly interrupted by a sharp siren. The next second, Jinna and Rebecca saw the "back" of the huge creeping creature on the screen suddenly change. Part of it  The structure that mimicked the forest instantly flipped to both sides, and the dense jungle turned into countless wild and twisted tentacles in the blink of an eye. Then a hole was opened at the top of each tentacle, revealing the pale and terrifying ones inside.  Eyeballs, hundreds of pale eyeballs staring in the direction of the reconnaissance plane, and in the crack in the center of the "eyeball jungle", countless stars of light converged into a powerful flash of light in the blink of an eye - this is  Record the last image left by the device before it was destroyed.

    White light filled the screen, and the piercing siren sounded suddenly and quickly disappeared. Before the image completely disappeared, Rebecca noticed several smaller fireballs flashing past the edge of the screen - they were hit by the beam.  Three more reconnaissance planes.

    "Sure enough, it was shot down by that thing," Jinna Prince's extremely serious and low voice sounded next to her, waking up the stunned Rebecca, "It can capture high-altitude reconnaissance flying in the turbulent layer.  It can also shoot down such a high-flying aircraft with powerful cannon fire. Both its accuracy and range are amazing"

    "Judging from the burn marks left after the reconnaissance aircraft was 'scratched' and the final reading recorded by the onboard equipment, the power of this 'anti-aircraft gun' can destroy any type of dragoon. Even the giant dragon may not be able to hold two  "An attack," a technical officer said in a low voice after a brief analysis, "Probably only large aerial fortresses like the Dawn of Dawn and Gorgon can block that kind of attack with shields But it can actually withstand it.  It's hard to say how long it will take, and we don't know how many of these 'big cannons' 'that thing' has. It has no obvious weapon structure on its surface, and the biological cannon used for attack seems to be temporarily grown directly in the body"

    "Immediately upload all the information to the High Command," Jinna Prince said quickly, "Including the large nerve node we discovered and the disappearance of the dark priests on the front line, report them together. I have a hunch  ¡­Our enemy may be planning an alarming move¡­¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The intelligence from the front line was quickly sent to the supreme commanders of the alliance. In the study room of Cecil Palace, Gawain was sitting on his favorite armchair. There were two holographic projections suspended in front of him at the same time, Rose.  The figures of Tower Augustus and Belsetia Morningstar appeared across the desk - the most important commanders of the three countries in the alliance had extremely serious expressions at this moment.

    "You should have seen the scenes captured by our scouts on the front line," Gawain took the lead in breaking the silence, "At the same time, we have also confirmed that some huge changes are taking place within the Society of Death.  On all battlefields, the figure of the dark priest has disappeared, replaced by the neural nodes that imitate the 'synthetic brain'. Our enemies are using those neural nodes to maintain control of the Wasteland Legion. As for the disappeared darkness  Where the priest went no one knows."

    "The Millennium Legion that broke into the hinterland of the wasteland also confirmed this phenomenon," Belsetia nodded and said, "And we also found that those dark priests basically disappeared at the same time, as if they suddenly received some order.  At night, they withdrew from the frontline battlefield to the hinterland, leaving only those disgusting nerve nodes in charge of command."

    Rosetta Augustus looked into Gawain¡¯s eyes through the holographic projection: ¡°Where are you??What's right, this is going to be a massive joint operation.  "

    Gawain and Belsetia nodded slightly, and after a moment of silence, Belsetia seemed to suddenly think of something: "Does this'creature' have to have a name?"

    "I call it the crawling disaster, the crawling disaster on the earth," Gawain said slowly, "The biggest natural and man-made disaster we have faced so far."

    Rosetta nodded slightly: "a good name. I hope this name will appear on the Victory Monument in the center of the wasteland and in our history textbooks in the future."

    After a while, the figures of Emperor Typhon and Queen Silver gradually disappeared on the holographic projection, and the study became quiet again, leaving only Gawain sitting quietly behind the desk, but soon, there was a sound in the air near the desk.  Layers of ripples, a petite figure jumped out from the rippled light and shadow, and jumped to Gawain's side.

    "Amber, go make some arrangements," Gawain said without raising his head. His words almost made Amber fall back after just jumping out of the Shadow Step, "I want to go to the front line of the legion."

    "What!? Where did you say you were going?" Amber's eyes widened, and the whole goose became energetic, "Legion front line? You are not mistaken, I just found out what the situation is in that place! Even the imperial commander is not going to do it in person.  Such a personal conquest method!"

    "I'm not kidding," Gawain raised his head and looked into Amber's eyes, "This is not just as simple as a personal expedition - in this battle, the whole world has no capital to lose. If I lose, I will stay in the imperial capital and die.  It¡¯s no different on the front lines.¡±

    "Then this is too risky," Amber seemed to want to persuade him a few more words, "And it's not the same. If this battle is lost, the Imperial City may be able to survive for a few more days than the wasteland frontline  "

    Before he finished speaking, the Shadow Assault Goose covered his mouth and muttered vaguely: "Okay, okay, I can't speak, I won't speak anymore"

    When Gawain heard what this guy said just now, he originally wanted to take out an eggplant and slap her on the wall to perform a long-lost traditional performance. At this time, he suddenly lost his temper and could only wave his hands helplessly: "Go and arrange it, I have something to do."  A reason to go to the front lines in person.¡±

    "Okay, then I'll make the arrangements," Amber sighed helplessly, muttering as her figure slowly faded in the air, "Oh, I don't know how to face Ms. Hetty's nagging She  It will definitely annoy me to death, so why don¡¯t I go to the front line with you"

    Listening to the fragmentary thoughts left by Amber, Gawain just shook his head and smiled helplessly, then slowly stood up and came to the large floor-to-ceiling window.

    Through the crystal glass, he saw that the plants in the courtyard were growing luxuriantly. The green leaves and blooming flowers were all shrouded in the light brought by the giant sun. Under the bright sky, it seemed as if the whole world was about to be transformed into the coming midsummer.  bloom.

    This day is the 25th of the Fire Moon in the 4th year of Cecil. Summer has arrived. Even in the northern countries, lush vitality has covered the entire land.

    "How could the vitality of this world be brought to an abrupt end in such a prosperous and splendid season"

    ¡­¡­

    "How could the vitality of this world be brought to an abrupt end in such a prosperous and splendid season"

    The grand scene of summer was reflected in Veronica's pupils. She stood in front of the balcony on the top floor of the Holy Light Monastery, with a panoramic view of several city blocks, and a faint holy light lingering around her.

    But in her other eye, another scene thousands of miles away was reflected - overwhelming alien monsters rushing towards her, flames burning everything on the earth, and at the end of the horizon, there was a mountain-like mountain.  The giant structure of flesh and blood raised its countless mutated limbs, approaching like a natural disaster crawling on the ground.

    Under the dim light of the dying sky, the large shield above the Deep Blue Well was crumbling.

    A ball of black-red energy bombs soared into the air from above the flesh-and-blood giant structure in the distance, and crashed hard into the sky above the large shield.

    The large shield that had been supporting for half a month finally let out an overwhelmed roar under this blow. In the roar of the energy channel rapidly collapsing, a shocking shock wave spread in all directions with the Deep Blue Well as the center.  Go out - wherever the shock wave reaches, almost everything on the ground is flattened, and the aberrations that come in like a tide are wiped out in the blink of an eye.

    They then begin to regenerate in the nearby air.

    Before the big shield collapsed, the remaining soldiers of the Iron Man Corps fighting on the nearby surface had withdrawn to the vicinity of the Deep Blue Well explosion crater through underground passages.

    ¡°¡­The outer barrier was penetrated, all shield groups were destroyed, no redundant system was available, the defense system could not be restarted, and all guard towers in the outer zone were offline¡­

    ¡°The damage rate of the Iron Man Corps is 42%, warning, the mental core reserves are insufficient

    "Abandon the outer defense circle, transfer all energy supply to the crystallization peak The Iron Man Corps is being redeployed, and the inner guard tower is being activated.

    ¡°The Norton royal family¡¯s final order¡ªdefend the Deep Blue Well.¡±

    (There will be double monthly tickets at the end of this month, if you have tickets, save up - but I suspect I will forget to ask for ticket 23333 at the end of the month)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)¡°The damage rate of the Iron Man Corps is 42%, warning, mental core reserves are insufficient

    "Abandon the outer defense circle, transfer all energy supply to the crystallization peak The Iron Man Corps is being redeployed, and the inner guard tower is being activated.

    ¡°The Norton royal family¡¯s final order¡ªdefend the Deep Blue Well.¡±

    (There will be double monthly tickets at the end of this month, if you have tickets, save up - but I suspect I will forget to ask for ticket 23333 at the end of the month)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1395 Mortal Watch

    In the Fire Moon, which is approaching midsummer, armies from all lines of the Alliance finally advance to the edge of the central plain of the old Gondor Empire - in history, this plain was once called "Talash Green", which was once occupied by the entire continent of Loren.  The imperial capital regarded as a pearl by all intelligent races is located on this vast and fertile land. Seven centuries ago, it had the most advanced magic city on the continent, the busiest air, surface and subway transportation, and the largest scale.  of unattended hydroponic farms.

    Even after seven hundred years, traces of the splendor of Tala? Green can still be found in the historical scrolls.

    However, it was the glory of seven hundred years ago after all - everything on this plain has been completely obliterated by the powerful magic erupted from the Deep Blue Well and the erosion of the long years, except for the history books and the database of Ophelia's Matrix.  In addition, no one can see the shadow of the past from this land full of polluted soil and deformed monsters. When the soldiers of the Alliance Legion entered the Talashe Plain, all they encountered was corruption, poison, and out-of-control.  The magical environment, as well as the endless monsters that are ten times crazier than before.

    The First Legion of the Cecil Empire on the northern front and the Typhon Winter Wolf Knights on the eastern front entered the Talaash Plain at almost the same time. When the train guns and legion-level thermal energy rays swept across the earth, they immediately  Encountered a powerful counterattack from the Wasteland Legion - countless monsters swarmed in from all directions, the sky and the earth were filled with twisted and mutated limbs, and in the strange thick fog, the aberrations were in front of everyone  Appearing out of thin air in the air, its tenacity in fighting will and flexibility in action are far beyond the comparison of the rabble of the past few days.

    Mariano tightened the leather strap used to fix the enchanted breastplate, and then placed one hand on the hilt of the knight's sword (on such a battlefield, in most cases this sword was only used as an officer's decoration), and the other  One hand held a communication crystal engraved with complex runes. She and her soldiers were stationed in a frontline bunker temporarily built with magic. This simple bunker housed a high-power focus crystal and a set of  The complex structure of the magic amplification array can amplify, guide and extend legion-level spells to farther battlefields. It is an indispensable facility for the legion to move forward.

    There is a layer of "mud" surging on the plain in the distance. The overwhelming hostility is coming from the countless mutated creatures surging and roaring in the "mud". A strange purple-black thick fog floats above the surface. There are many things in the fog.  Shadowy things are gradually taking shape, which are distortions that are entering the real world from the boundary between reality and reality - a huge number of monsters will bring about an alienated environment, and the alienated environment can "release" more monsters, in this wasteland.  In the core area where soil power is strongest, this terrible cycle never stops.

    Mariano watched the tide coming in, trying to control her heartbeat and breathing. Her soldiers were at their respective posts, each with a nervous look on their face - these people were no longer recruits, they were in the previous  We have seen blood and killed enemies on the battlefield, but in the center of this wasteland, even veterans of hundreds of battles will feel nervous.

    The communication crystal in his hand suddenly vibrated and heated, and a steady male voice came from it: "Guide point 26, confirm the signal."

    "This is Guidance Point No. 26," Mariano said reflexively, while looking back at the crystal half-buried underground and the rune array around the crystal, "The charge has reached the threshold and can be released at any time.  "

    "Understood, the battle begins, good luck."

    A low hum reverberated between the rune arrays and crystals, and powerful legion-level spells began to take shape over the fortress. The soldiers controlled the magic nodes everywhere, focusing their spells on those that kept coming.  Above the monster, high in the sky, a vague three-dimensional rune array has gradually taken shape. Among the layers of rune shadows, electric sparks filled with destructive energy are crackling.

    Mariano¡¯s eyes turned to the plain outside the bunker. She gripped the hilt of the sword tightly, feeling that her heartbeat was becoming steady and strong again.

    The relaxing and joyful battlefield training has ended. The time spent playing house with those cannon fodder aberrations in the edge of the wasteland has passed. The new recruits have seen blood and fire. Next, what they have to face is the battle of life and death.  What the battle really looks like.

    In the far northwest sky, a striking red light suddenly exploded in the clouds. Under the rapidly spreading ball of light, there were flashes of artillery fire and air waves rising into the sky. A thunderous muffled sound had spread along the earth.  Coming, like the beating of war drums, shaking everyone's heart - that was the vanguard of the Cecil people, and they had already fought against the wasteland army entrenched on the plains.

    Mariano took a deep breath, then slowly exhaled: "The show is about to begin"

    On the 32nd of Fire Moon, the alliance¡¯s northern and eastern armies led? Consciousness, it felt that its limbs were directly annihilated and consumed by some powerful energy, which made it wail in the dream.

    And at this moment, a voice suddenly came into its mind: "Stop, Bolken."

    Whose voice is this?  It sounded familiar The voice seemed to come from a pair of sisters, but Bolken couldn't remember their names or appearances.

    "Stop, Borken," the voice sounded again, this time with a clearer command, "Put your roots underground, you should be able to feel an energy rift there, which comes from a tributary of the Deep Blue Well.  Don¡¯t you want endless power? Then absorb its power, and absorb as much as you can.¡±

    Without thinking too much, Bolken began to extend part of its limbs toward the depths of the earth. It easily penetrated the collapsed ancient subways, communication tunnels, and peripheral bunkers that had been abandoned by the Ophelia Matrix.  At a very deep place, he finally touched the strong pulse of energy.

    Those are the blood vessels of this planet, the blood flow of this planet, the heartbeat of this planet - sweet and mellow, it is what it urgently needs.

    Leerna stood in a biological chamber below the "brain ventricle". A clear image was emerging on part of the wall surface of the chamber. It was divided into more than a dozen grids, showing the distant battlefield and the Deep Blue Well barrier.  , the stubbornly resisting Iron Man Corps, and the tunnels spreading deep underground.

    Footsteps came from the side, and Leerna did not look back. She heard a voice coming from behind: "It began to absorb energy, and began to use the energy to open the 'crack' according to our instructions."

    "The control nodes are also functioning normallythe barriers between realms are gradually being weakened," Leerna said softly, "It's almostthe end of this stupid reincarnation is coming soon"

    "It's a pity that everything didn't go exactly as planned. There were a lot of variables." Fierna's tone seemed regretful, but the smile on her face didn't change at all. "In our original plan,  , this could all have ended sooner and more completely.¡±

    "But now it has an interesting process," Leerna narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was feeling something, "Have you felt it? Those burning wills The mortal army has surrounded the entire battlefield, and they  We are being attacked from all directions. A weak, loose, and changeable race is now bursting with surprising power. We have never seen this beforehave we not?"

    "Yes, it's an interesting process," Fierna said softly. "The weak race trapped in the vortex of destiny is trying to control the vortex itself. I almost started to expect them to succeed this time."

    Leerna did not speak, and after a few seconds of silence, she suddenly raised her head again, her eyes seeming to be staring at something in the distance through thick biological tissue and the vast battlefield: "Do you feel it?"

    "I feel it, 'he' is here." The smile on Fierna's face became even brighter, and her tone even seemed to be really happy, "Our good neighbor and good 'brother', it's interesting that he actually carries his  The mortal body has come in person"

    Leerna also laughed. She and Fierna said in unison: "This is the first time in 1.8 million years that we are so close"

    ¡­¡­

    In the command center of the alliance¡¯s northern frontline, Gawain suddenly looked in the direction of the Deep Blue Well.

    All he saw was the wall with a tactical map hanging on it. The four bright red arrows on the map were pointing to the deep blue well in the center of the wasteland.

    "What's wrong with you?" Amber's voice came from the side, sounding as if she was startled by Gawain's sudden reaction, "Why all of a sudden"

    "It's okay," Gawain breathed out, turned around and focused on the holographic sandbox on the tactical table in front of him again, and nodded lightly to Philip on the other side, "Go on, we are only one step away from the Deep Blue Well.  It's far away, but it's not easy to take this step The 'Creeping Disaster' is standing between us and the Deep Blue Well, and it seems that it or the 'sentinel' behind it has noticed our presence.  ¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1396 The final stage

    The earth after the infernal incendiary bombs still exudes residual warmth, and there are even dark red molten substances remaining in large ravines. Thick smoke rises in the scorched and hot earth, and the choking smoke is still carrying all kinds of substances.  All kinds of disgusting smells - the remains of the aberrations are disintegrating and rising, the flesh and blood of synthetic beasts are emitting a stench after being carbonized, and there is also a pungent smell of waste magic energy reacting with the air.

    Without the protection of a full set of protective armor and breeze shield, even breathing for one second on this flame-burned battlefield would be like falling into the abyss.

    Fundir Wilder led his soldiers across the battlefield quickly from a ravine. The protective runes built into the armor isolated and filtered out the astonishing heat and various toxic gases in the air, but even so, when  When his eyes swept over the scorch marks that were ablated by the living fire element, Fendil still felt a heat rising from the bottom of his heart. He frowned, looked up into the distance, and saw a wave floating on the edge of the battlefield.  There was a layer of strange purple-black mist, and a faint roar came from the depths of the mist. At the end of the mist, near the hazy horizon, a black and unknown "mountain range" could be seen.

    If he looked carefully, he could even see countless fine structures on the surface of the "mountain range" slowly undulating and swaying, and the overall shape of the "mountain range" was even slightly adjusting accordingly, a slight shaking and trembling.  It was transmitted along the ground all the time - this tremor was caused by the slight movement of the "mountain range".

    "Sir," a soldier's voice came from behind Fendil, "You saiddid that thing find us?"

    "Isn't it possible?" Before Fendil could speak, another soldier next to him said nervously, "It's so far away, and we are so small In front of that thing, ordinary humans should be  Is it equivalent to a grain of sand? Can anyone really see a specific grain of sand on the ground from a hundred meters away?"

    "My aunt can do it," Fendil glanced at the soldier. "When she is bored, she will even stand on the balcony and give a name to a certain grain of sand in the garden, and then blow the sand away with a gust of wind, and then put it away.  Find it out every grain of sand - as a legendary magician, she uses this method to exercise her mental cohesion."

    The soldier who just spoke was dumbfounded and stopped talking, but then Fendil shook his head again: "But I don't think it will care even if that thing finds us - just like you said, we are in front of it.  Just like sand, and there are now millions of 'sands' gathered on this battlefield, every grain of sand wants its life Its attention is all on the Deep Blue Well, and it should not pay attention at all.  Pay attention to what we, the dust, who pose no threat to it, are doing.¡±

    "That's rightit doesn't need its attention. The aberrations and biochemical beasts gathered around it are enough to make us miserable." The soldier who spoke first smiled bitterly and shook his head, "And we still have to fight on this scorched battlefield.  Go to the area where the aberrations are active to set up a ground communication station I hope that the suppression effect of the purification device on this area can keep out those aberrations."

    "Stop talking nonsense and get to work." Fundil muttered in a low voice and walked forward first. Before crossing the next ravine, he couldn't help but look up in the direction of the "living mountain range" on the horizon.  .

    That astonishing, living disaster-like biological giant straddles the end of the earth. Not far in front of it, the ground is covered with an "egg shell" that emits a light blue glow. That layer of "egg shell"  It is the last layer of defense of the Deep Blue Well.  The ugly and deformed "Creeping Disaster" is now crawling greedily in front of the Deep Blue Well, like a hungry beast staring at a feast, while countless minions gather on the vast battlefield around it, like mountains.  ocean.

    All Fendil could see was only a corner of this huge battlefield, but he knew that countless fierce battles were going on in this land called the "Talash Plains", and people from all over the Loren continent were fighting.  The soldiers of the country's coalition forces have already entered this ancient land. They are fighting fiercely with aberrations and synthetic beasts, advancing the position with difficulty, building purification devices - and trying to find ways to reduce the pressure on the Deep Blue Well.

    But for the "Creeping Disaster", which is as huge as a mountain, most of the regular mortal troops on the battlefield cannot pose a threat. The only one who can really fight against the Creeping Disaster is the one entering from the western front.  Sky Fortress in the Talalash Plains.

    The huge flying fortress like a city moved forward under the clouds. The thick radioactive cloud moved backward over the fortress like a rock formation close to the head. From time to time, light streams flashed through the clouds, which were accumulated for hundreds of years.  The discharge phenomenon caused by the partial breakdown of the magic power in the steady-state boundary of the atmosphere. The Gorgon Sky Fortress accompanied the Mortal Dawn like a guard around a behemoth, and there were countless others.what to do!  ?  "Modile's voice sounded a little panicked. Although he was once the greatest adventurer in the world, the huge changes in front of him were obviously beyond his knowledge, "And isn't it already wandering here for more than a million people?  Is it new year?  Its goal has always been your throne, how come it suddenly"

    "The reason is unknown, but I guess there may be some changes in the world." The huge figure in front of the throne had a low voice. As he spoke, the huge black and white scepter was already in his hand. At the same time, the figure in the distance was  A huge figure gradually emerged from the black city silhouette. It was amorphous flesh and blood with countless limbs. It was flying in the air like a "flesh and blood star" floating in the sky, and gradually moved towards the sky.  Move higher.

    Ms. Ye stepped down from the throne. The blood rain falling from the sky was blocked by the invisible force. It all stopped in mid-air for a while, and dissipated as the lady moved forward.

    "The reason doesn't matter, but if this 'guest' wants to leave it's not that easy," Ms. Ye's deep and majestic voice came from the sky and the earth. She walked towards the "flesh and blood star" floating in the sky, holding the power in her hand.  She didn't know when the stick had been carried on her shoulders. This was the first time that such a murderous look appeared in the eyes of "Model's Travels". "Over the years, it's not that it has trapped me, but I have been trapped."  Live it!¡±

    ¡­¡­

    A terrifying whistling sound pierced the sky above the Talash Plain. In this brief moment, almost every extraordinary person on the entire battlefield who could sense magic felt as if a heavy hammer suddenly hit him.  The magic power in his heart vibrated instantly, sweeping across the battlefield quickly. The aberrations stopped attacking, the thick fog that filled the land stopped rising, and everything became quiet in the blink of an eye.

    Findil Wilder, who was on the front line, looked up at the end of the horizon in shock. He saw rays of light suddenly blooming silently over the terrifying "living mountain range". In the next second, several people exuding an ominous aura suddenly appeared.  The dark red "magic bullet" rose into the air and flew straight to another direction in the sky.

    Afterwards, the whole world seemed to resume its "flow", and loud roars, soldiers' screams, and the sound of communication devices poured into his ears like a tide.

    The final stage has begun.

    The piercing alarm sound of high-energy reaction echoed throughout the hall. A layer of fine bubbles appeared in the container where the master brain was located. The surging energy deep in the Mortal Dawn roared during the surge, making the floor of the entire command hall  Everyone was trembling slightly. Jin Na saw a large amount of noise suddenly appear on the surveillance screen. Immediately afterwards, several black and red shadows cut through the distant sky, "falling" like doomsday meteors into the dawn of the world.  On the large shield of the number.

    In the blink of an eye, a piercing scream echoed over the entire sky fortress. Violent ripples appeared on the surface of the large shield. The entire fortress was shaking. The strange creaking noises even made people wonder whether this huge flying fortress was safe.  It will collapse in the next second.

    However, the powerful fortress-level shield finally withstood this round of attacks. The violent fluctuations caused by the black-red magic bullets on the surface of the shield gradually dissipated, and the residual light from the explosion rushed down the surface of the shield like rain. Jin Na  Standing firm despite the shaking, he loudly asked the soldiers on the side: "Report the damage!"

    "There are three sets of shield generators that are overloaded - the power is weaker than the previous information. It seems that at this distance, the power of the magic missiles launched by the 'Creeping Disaster' will weaken."

    "Where's the supercritical accelerator? Has it entered range?"

    "Not yet, we still need a little more" The weapon system operator's voice came from below the command seat. After a moment's delay, the young man shouted loudly, "Enter the range! Start calibration!"

    "After the calibration is completed, half of the shots are fired. All sensor power is turned on to the maximum, and the Gorgon Fortress is on standby on both wings." Jinna pressed hard on the railing in front of her, staring at the "awakened" thing on the horizon.  "Come here", "We will fight it right here!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1397 Glow

    The supercritical accelerator, the most powerful war weapon ever created by human civilization, relies on projecting a physical "cannonball" in a magic field with a speed exceeding the missile limit and causing it to release terrifying energy to destroy it the moment it stops.  The target, the destruction it produces is simple and crude, but the underlying principles behind it are complex and subtle - in fact, even its creators only theoretically explained supercriticality after the emergence of the "Unified Wave Model"  The accelerator destroys entities, but the specific parameters and damage process at that moment cannot be recorded in any form.

    People only know that when a supercritical flying entity passes through the magic field in the natural environment at an extremely high speed, it will accumulate a terrifying "energy bubble" compressed to the extreme around itself, and at the moment it stops flying, this  The cavitation will be released. Based on the description of the "Unified Wave Model", this violent release of magic will briefly penetrate the "boundary" between reality and reality, destroying the stable structure of the physical matter within the range, making it invisible in the material world.  "Evaporation", and in the process further releases energy causing a shock wave with a huge range.

    This powerful weapon was well received by Bang Bang enthusiasts as soon as it came out. With a sufficient budget, Rebecca even built eleven accelerators on the Mortal Dawn in one go, plus the original  There are 12 prototypes of this kind of "super cannon" carried on the Dawn of the Earth, and this is already the limit that this aerial fortress can carry.

    And it's not just on the Mortal Dawn, because when I was writing the report, I wrote a few more numbers with my hand, and it was miraculously approved. Rebecca was extremely happy to install an accelerator on each Gorgon.  ¡ª¡ªActually, she originally planned to install two, but the Gorgon-class energy matrix has limited redundancy, and supporting one accelerator is already the limit.

    The first round of attacks was not a full launch. In order to confirm the damage effect, the enemy's weaknesses, and to prevent the possible back-up of the "Creeping Disaster", the Dawn of the Earth only fired half of its own acceleration body in the first round of attacks, and ordered  The surrounding Gorgon formations were temporarily on standby.

    It was a loud noise like a thunderous explosion, reverberating throughout the sky. The troops on the surface saw six consecutive flashes of light lighting up from the edge of the "flying city" in the sky. The accelerating body's flight speed exceeded even the fastest speed.  With the powerful visual capture ability of extraordinary beings, they only saw those flashes of light turning into straight beams of light, bombarding the "living mountain range" at the edge of the Deep Blue Well like spears full of power.

    Of course, the Creeping Scourge would not respond to such an obvious threat. A second before the Dawn of Mortals opened fire, a thick energy shield appeared in the sky above the filthy and blasphemous flesh and blood structure.  In an instant, six accelerating bodies bombarded the surface of the shield almost at the same time - this giant flesh-and-blood structure like a god showed its powerful power at this moment, and the accelerating body that could directly flatten a hill was continuously hit by the shield.  After blocking it, it was not until the fourth one that the barrier was successfully destroyed.

    A large noise like interference pattern appeared on the surface of the thick energy shield, and then exploded into light particles flying all over the sky. The fifth and sixth accelerators passed through this flying light dust and fell straight into the Creeping Disaster.  On the surface, a dazzling white ball of light exploded from the point of impact.

    A part of the "epidermis" of the creeping disaster spasmed and contracted violently at this moment. Although it could shut down its own pain sensation, the natural reaction of biological tissue when it was injured could not be shut down. Around the impact point of the accelerating body, a large number of blood vessels  Bursting due to violent pressure changes, the thick black cortex opened up canyon-like cracks one after another, and dark red blood vapor spurted out, mixed with fragments of biological tissue torn by the shock wave. This scene was as spectacular as a group of  The volcano erupted instantly.

    However, for the creeping disaster that is like a mountain range as a whole, these volcanoes "erupting" on its surface are not a fatal problem.

    "Bomb impact confirmed!" In the control hall of the Mortal Dawn, an observer reported loudly, his voice sounded a little nervous, "Four rounds were blocked by the shield, two rounds hit the target, the target still maintains high activity and has begun to regenerate.  , the destructive effect of the first round of attacks was very unsatisfactory, and no structure similar to the target's weak points was observed."

    Jinna Prince's face darkened. The situation was as difficult as she expected - the power of the supercritical accelerator was indeed very powerful, but the enemy she had to face today had an exaggerated scale and amazing regeneration ability.  The "limbs" that stretch for hundreds of kilometers and the physiological structure without specific weaknesses are Xingzhi's best defense against "powerful killer weapons" such as supercritical accelerators.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter. If one round doesn¡¯t work, just take a few more rounds. The Creeping Disaster will bleed, and anything that bleeds will die.

    "Fill the accelerator and transmit the commandp; Gawain sat quietly in the frontline command post, his face shrouded in shadow, like a solid sculpture. Amber stood beside him, like a sentry on guard, although her petite figure could hardly produce any "guards"  "The majesty", but when she stands here, every general and soldier who sees her will know that His Majesty the Emperor cannot be disturbed at this moment.

    Gawain¡¯s consciousness transcended this body, slowly rising up invisibly, and finally reached among the stars. He looked down at the earth and saw a light shining in the darkness.

    The core area of ??the wasteland is still shrouded in thick and turbid clouds, coupled with strong energy interference, all of which prevent the advanced satellite monitoring system from clearly seeing the scene in the depths of chaos. However, even in such a dark and chaotic place  In the meantime, he saw a few points of light piercing the haze, shining like a sharp sword piercing the sky. Besides these points of light, there were many originally existing and relatively dim points of light that brightened one after another.  Like the Great Wall that stretches continuously in the wasteland, it spreads towards the edge of the civilized world.

    He knew that Myrmina had already begun to "adjust" the blocking wall. She was "patrolling" among the towers, turning all her observations and calculations about the wasteland in the past few months into blocking.  Parameters required for wall operation.

    This work can be done by a mortal as long as there are enough manpower and material resources, but as the designer of the entire blocking wall project, no one is more suitable for this work than Myrmina herself.

    A god, as a mortal, fighting in a mortal battlefield, regardless of any idol worship or belief chains, but moving forward side by side - Vaguely, Gawain felt as if he had grasped some key  .

    "Communication signal received."

    A voice suddenly sounded in Gawain's heart. It was a tone he had never heard before, but after a brief surprise, Gawain felt calmer than he thought - he connected to the signal.

    In the first few seconds after the connection, Gawain didn't hear any sound, but he still waited patiently and guessed what the voice would say to him. When the voice finally broke the silence, what "they" said  Gawain was very surprised: "This is beautiful, isn't it?"

    Gawain was silent for two seconds. He did not expect that he would be so calm and indifferent: "Are you referring to this planet, or the civilization on this planet, or this scene you have created?"

    "It's all there," the voice that seemed to be superimposed by two voices said lightly, "birth, prosperity, and decline, everything is the cycle itself. If civilization itself is beautiful, then so is its decline."

    ¡°¡­the same is true for your decline and fall.¡±

    "You have also begun to taint the mortal side, Sky, but that's good - none of us can escape from this abyss," the sentry's voice seemed to have a hint of smile, "I can feel that you are looking forward to my destruction,  But you should also know very well that you cannot take the initiative to attack your 'compatriots', and I have prepared a lot of surprises for your 'toys'"

    The signal disappeared, and the Tathagata was as ghostly as when he came.

    On the earth, in the north of the Deep Blue Well, the strong energy impact after the second round of supercritical accelerator strikes is gradually dissipating. Deep in the scorching interference cloud, the surface of the crawling disaster's huge body is covered with scorching "  Rifts¡± and scorched ¡°scars¡±.

    It seems to have calmed down.

    "Have you destroyed?" In the control hall, a technical sergeant muttered to himself, "Is it that simple?"

    Jinna Prince stared at the picture displayed on the holographic projection. She heard the technical sergeant talking to himself, and her brows slowly furrowed: "Don't be too busy relaxing now, it shouldn't be so easy, that thing  ¡­¡±

    Before she finished speaking, a sudden change occurred.

    An astonishing energy reaction once again occurred in the flesh-and-blood colossus crawling beside the Deep Blue Well!

    The damaged limbs healed quickly, and the organs that turned into steam during overload grew again from the flesh and blood reserves. On the surface of the dark and dirty "living mountain", the depressions representing the biological cannons once again appeared in front of everyone.  The more powerful magic power was surging inside it, and between the black and red light streams flashing with electric light, there was a faint trace of flowing blue flames.

    "The target is still alive! The target is still alive! High-energy reaction!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1398 Mantis

    When the living mountain begins to move again after more than twenty consecutive supercritical accelerator bombardments, when its kilometer after kilometer of dark surface once again surges with nauseating waves, when its biological cannon once again accumulates  With the energy even more powerful than before, the entire battlefield seemed to fall into silence for a short period of time.

    The soldiers saw the devastating power of the supercritical accelerator bombardment, so when they saw that the "Creeping Disaster" was still unscathed after being subjected to such horrific strafing, everyone who witnessed this scene  They all felt huge shock and fear.

    No, it cannot be said that they were unscathed - those accelerators containing powerful energy indeed caused a series of terrible scars on the surface of the Creeping Disaster, and the "matter critical effect" of magic evaporated hundreds of this behemoth.  Tons and thousands of tons of body tissue dug out a large ditch and rift valley on its upper level. The hot body fluid evaporated from the body of the crawling disaster turned into a cloud that condensed at low altitude, covering it like a dark cloud.  Above this living mountain range, the splattered tissue fragments are still falling like heavy rain, and even in this purgatory-like state, the Creeping Disaster still maintains a high level of activity and begins to launch a counterattack.

    The magic bullets mixed with a trace of blue light flew towards the large shield of the Dawn of the Earth with a whistling sound. Several shots were fired in a row, almost all aimed at the same position - the nearby Gorgon Fortress immediately supported the shield.  The shield tried to intercept this terrible attack. However, the magic bullet of the Creeping Disaster could even hit the small reconnaissance aircraft in the magic turbulence layer before. Its "fire control" system was extremely powerful, and the Dawn of the Earth was too large.  Target, the Gorgons' interception was unsuccessful.

    A huge explosion that destroyed the world rose up on the surface of the Earthly Dawn's shield. A new sun seemed to rise instantly in the wasteland shrouded in dim skylight. The powerful energy flow turned into layers of shock waves, and spread across the sky.  Spreading out in circles, this shock wave even briefly dispersed the thick clouds over the Talalash Plain. In an instant, normal sunlight shone on this land for the first time in a long time.

    A creaking sound sounded like thick crystals shattering. A harsh creaking sound followed by a sharp roar came from all the decks of the Mortal Dawn. The large shield was instantly filled with countless  Interfering with the noise, the shield generators on the edge of the deck burst into flames and exploded one after another. This unusually powerful magic bullet was obviously different from the previous attacks. After a delay of just two or three seconds, the Dawn of the Earth  Finally, there was a terrible explosion on the big shield.

    The destructive energy poured into the fortress shield along the local breakdown point, turning into scorching flames and high-energy lightning that swept across everything on the deck.

    The entire control hall shook violently, and the sound of metal friction, as if the giant ship was about to disintegrate, irritated everyone's eardrums. The mastermind in the wetware slot emitted a series of bubbles, and instantly took over the damage control system of the Sky Fortress.  A large number of cabins were locked and isolated in a matter of seconds. Tons of fire extinguishing agents, sealing agents and magical inert compounds rushed through the pipes throughout the fortress, splashing on every damaged area.  When the alarm sounded, Jinna Prince grabbed the handrail in front of her and shouted loudly: "Report the damage! Report the current status of the target!"

    "The shield was partially broken down, half of the shield generators were destroyed, the redundant system was being activated, and the a-2 to a-7 decks were extensively melted. The damage to the passages and cabins in the corresponding sectors was being counted, and the main power dropped to 76  %, the flight function is intact, and there is no statistics on the remaining damage." The mastermind's voice directly sounded in the hall, "The target activity is continuing to increase, and it is expected that the energy response in the target body will reach its second peak in ten minutes The scan detected 'Creep'  There is high-density energy flowing deep underground in the disaster, which is suspected to be related to the target's reactivation."

    Jin Na felt a buzzing in her head, and the vibrations deep in the hall were gradually returning to calm. This giant fortress seemed to have withstood that terrible blow, but the mastermind's report made her heart sink even more - The Creeping  There was high-density energy flowing deep beneath the disaster. After a brief period of confusion, she realized the meaning behind this piece of information.

    This is the Deep Blue Well, the energy center of the old Gondor Empire. Although the old Gondor Empire has disappeared into history, the energy veins of the Deep Blue Well itself have never died. It is the only high-density energy deep in the earth.  The sourceis the Deep Blue Network.

    "That monster has penetrated the deep blue webway with its roots It is absorbing the energy of this planet to attack us." Jin Na wiped the blood that had flowed from her forehead at some point, and stared at the holographic projection with her eyes.  The distant scene presented, "Mastermind, how is your situation? Can you still support full-power computing?"

    There are light pink bubbles in the water tank where the master brain is located, and a viscous light yellow liquid is slowly flowing in a conduit connected to its main body. Neutral synthesized sounds are heard in the hall.She was unclear about the situation of the Creeping Disaster at the moment. The powerful energy interference also prevented the many sensing devices of the Mortal Dawn from scanning the energy response of the target point. She heard the low voice of a commander next to her:  "Is it over"

    "The goal remains."

    The mastermind¡¯s emotionless voice sounded in the hall, like a gust of winter wind blowing through this summer.

    On the holographic projection, the thick smoke at the far end of the earth was blown away by a gust of wind. After the smoke composed of high-heat steam, dust and radioactive energy clouds dissipated, a black biological giant structure that was still slowly crawling appeared in front of everyone.  From the sight, its condition is shocking. Almost all the tentacles and limbs on its surface have been wiped out by the energy impact. Large areas of flesh and blood tissue have turned into clouds in the sky and hot blood rain falling on the nearby battlefield during the previous strafing.  There was magma flowing on the ground, and part of the magma even poured into the body of the Creeping Calamity. Some of its "organs" foamed in the magma and emitted thick smoke.

    But the symbol of disaster is still alive, and the slow process of regeneration has begun.

    Jinna Prince saw blue flowing light. Those light flows slowly gathered in the body of the Creeping Disaster, converging along the burned blood vessels, nerves and muscle plexuses, and turned into the focus of the biological cannon.  Balls of light.

    Not only is it alive, it's ready to fight back.

    But Jin Na also noticed that the Creeping Disaster had obviously reached the stage of running out of fuel. Its huge body had almost been torn into more than a dozen pieces by the supercritical accelerator. Now, large areas of flesh and blood tissue were completely separated.  Relying on limited "granulation" to barely maintain the whole body, many of its organs have been exposed, and show signs of further decline after every beat. The energy drawn from the deep blue network channel passes between its nerves and muscles.  As it flows, green smoke will appear wherever it passes, and black scorch marks representing death spread along the tracks of those energy flows, and now cover almost two-thirds of the Creeping Disaster's body.

    Obviously, dozens of accelerating body bombings have caused fatal damage to that thing, and it is not easy to directly extract the energy of the planet to launch an attack. In order to fight against the threat of the Dawn of the Earth, the Creeping Disaster is recklessly doing so.  The earth devoured power that did not belong to it - a power that allowed it to penetrate the shield of the mortal dawn, but also burned the monster from the inside out.

    "It's almost dead" Jinna Prince gritted her teeth, "Maybe it only needs one more round, and it will be completely finished! We still need"

    "Commander, the shield of the Mortal Dawn cannot withstand the next attack," the mastermind's emotionless voice sounded in the hall, stating the facts in cold numbers, "The supercritical accelerator needs to dissipate heat and reload. The Creeping Disaster's  The attack will come before then, and the rest of our secondary guns, main guns and infernal incendiary bombs will not be able to cause effective damage to the target - this ship recommends that all humans in the fortress evacuate immediately."

    "All humans evacuate immediately?" Jin Na looked at the mastermind, "What do you mean?"

    "At the beginning of the design, Her Highness the Creator Rebecca preset the ability to fight independently," the mastermind said calmly, "Although the efficiency will drop a little, this is an acceptable plan. I will attack in the next round.  Do your best to survive when it arrives, and survive until all accelerators are fired - this should eliminate the target with a synchronized attack from the remaining Gorgon sister ships."

    Jin Na took a breath, but just as she was about to say something more, an officer's voice suddenly came from the side: "Sir! Look over there!"

    Jin Na looked at the largest holographic projection in the hall in surprise.

    She saw bright firelights suddenly appearing in the sky above the living mountain range, which were the tracks left by thunder, lightning and flames in the sky. She also saw huge bodies emerging from behind the clouds, those  It is the shadow of the dragon that rules the sky.

    Hundreds of giant dragons rushed out from the clouds, hovering over the Creeping Disaster like a furious storm, and dived towards the dirty and undulating flesh.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1399 Yellow Bird

    That is a sight that can be firmly engraved in the mind of anyone who witnesses it and will be unforgettable for a lifetime¡ª¡ª

    Under the dim and turbid sky, the dragons swooped down from the clouds. The giant wings that covered the sky stirred up the magic power in the air and sky. Their roars and roars made the clouds tremble. The power of thunder, fire and ice began to flow.  The dragons spurted out, splashing onto the earth like a storm, splashing onto the continuous earthly disasters that were constantly rising and falling in the hot lava and gunpowder smoke. The resulting explosions and the shaking of the creeping disaster body shook the entire place.  Tarash plain.

    The process of the Creeping Scourge absorbing energy from the interior of the planet was interrupted by this sudden interference. Although the size of the dragon can be described as small compared to the Creeping Scourge itself, the latter is already in the Dawn of the Earth at this moment.  It was scarred by repeated bombings, and its powerful energy shield and biological carapace were gone. The dragon's breath was sprayed directly on its exposed organs and energy-conducting vessels. The magic power from the deep blue webway was in these organs.  Being detonated one after another, it was like large-scale lightning storms erupted among the flesh and blood of the Creeping Disaster - and in the eyes of Jinna Prince, the biological cannons on the target's body were dimming little by little.

    "How long will it take to reload and cool down?!" Jin Na immediately asked loudly. She saw that the creeping disaster had begun to fight back, with various small-scale energy missiles and wildly dancing tentacles stabbing from the charred flesh.  Looking toward the sky, giant dragons that were unable to dodge were constantly captured by the dense barrage and fell onto the dirty "earth". "We can't waste this opportunity!"

    "The reloading progress of the Mortal Dawn's accelerator array has reached 92%, and it will take ten seconds." The calm and slightly mechanized voice of the mastermind seemed to be the focus of everyone's emotions in the control hall at this moment, "Gorgon Formation Three  Ready in ten seconds."

    Jinna stared at the scene in the distance. The second batch of dragons had descended from the clouds. These expeditionary forces from Tallond were probably the only mortal soldiers in the entire alliance who could contend with the Creeping Disaster at close range¡ª¡ª  However, this so-called confrontation is just using battle damage to delay time. Facing the creeping disaster that has absorbed an unknown amount of energy from the depths of the planet, even the powerful dragon is falling from the sky in seconds.

    "The Dawn of Mortal accelerator array is ready, and the Gorgon formation will be ready for launch in twenty seconds."

    The mastermind's voice sounded in the hall, and Jinna Prince immediately connected to the alliance's internal communication bus - she didn't know which expeditionary force those dragons were rushing out of the clouds, or whether they were all towers.  The Elrond Expeditionary Force is all converging in the direction of the Creeping Scourge, but as one of the top commanders of the Alliance, she has the authority to initiate a call on all channels in an emergency: "The Dawn of Mortals calls the dragons, thank you.  With assistance, we are ready for the next round of firing, please evacuate the shelling range in ten seconds."

    There was a creaking noise and whistling sound from the Magic Network terminal, and then a deep female voice sounded from it: "This is Coretta, we have received a notice that the dragons are about to evacuate."

    After a moment's delay, Jin Na saw the dragons above the Creeping Disaster beginning to retreat. Huge, scarred figures scattered in all directions and flew into the clouds. Almost at the same time that the dragons dispersed, all the supercritical  The accelerator is finally ready.

    Without any hesitation, Jinna directly issued the firing order - dozens of dazzling white "spear spears" shot out from the Dawn of Earth air and space battle group, crossing the vast sky on the Talash Plain in almost the blink of an eye.  The bombardment hit the scorching earth next to the Deep Blue Well that was already like purgatory.

    The rising mushroom cloud and smoke and dust once again obscured the entire battlefield, and the control hall of the Mortal Dawn became silent again. Every pair of eyes was staring at the holographic projection that was causing large interference ripples. Everyone was  It felt like her heart was tightly grasped by an invisible force at this moment, and in this silence, Jinna Prince just ordered in a low voice: "All accelerators, reload."

    An officer nearby heard this order. He looked at his commander in shock, but the latter just maintained a tense expression and did not speak.

    Jinna doesn't know what will happen next, but until this battle is over, she will require that all supercritical accelerators be in a ready state at all times - even if this does not meet the special safety regulations of supercritical accelerators, she will do so  persist in.

    At this moment, the smoke and dust rising in the distance finally gradually dissipated in the turbulent wind of the Talasch Plain. The high-temperature and high-energy interference dust in the smoke also became thinner. The voice of the mastermind sounded in the hall,  That mechanical and eternally calm voice instantly made everyone's hearts sink to the bottom: "the target still exists."

    "How can this be" an officer exclaimed, but before he could finish his words, someone shoutedDisaster's perception and control of the Deep Blue Webway - it was struggling hard, as if it wanted to open its shield again, but there were only some fleeting blue ripples in the air, and its efforts were in vain.

    A voice sounded next to Jin Na: "Commander, we"

    "All supercritical accelerators are locked on target," Jin Na took a breath. Until now, the direction of this battle has completely exceeded her expectations, and even exceeded her "common sense" and "understanding" as a soldier, but this  This did not prevent her from making the right judgment in this unbelievable situation, "Launch immediately after completing the loading - don't waste the opportunity they fought for with their lives."

    Life is a very precious thing and it should be used in the right place.

    The Kraken often use it in the right place.

    In the distant sky, powerful energy reactions are gathering. It is a very powerful force based on the level of Kraken's civilization. Even the Deep Sea War Lord cannot resist it.

    In the torrential rain, Vanessa's hazy face appeared in the vapor-filled sky, while countless looming bodies of sea monsters were swimming in the air near her. They patrolled in the sky as if swimming in the deep sea.

    Vanessa quietly looked down at the squirming piece of dirty flesh and blood on the ground.

    "You owe Shenhai a debt, settle it now."

    Spears of light fell like rain, and Vanessa's face and the figures of countless sea monsters were torn into pieces by this powerful energy in an instant. The heavy rain falling from the sky stopped abruptly, and the entire battlefield filled with water vapor was subsequently  The incoming shock wave tore them into pieces, and in the large-scale smoke and dust that filled the earth, the limb fragments of the crawling disaster seemed to erupt from a volcano.

    The water gathered by the sea monsters was evaporated in an instant, and the huge water vapor together with themselves turned into a huge cloud between the sky and the earth. As it rose with the wind, this huge cloud  The water vapor gradually formed into a clenched fist and a middle finger standing upright.

    The entire Talash Plain felt a huge shock from this earth-shattering blow, and then the entire battlefield fell silent for a short time.

    The control hall of the Mortal Dawn also fell into silence. Jin Na stared at the misty wasteland in the distance and clenched her fists unknowingly. The short wait after that seemed to have become the longest few days in her life.  Minutes later, the accelerator array had begun to be reloaded, and the Sky Fortress's induction system was scanning the energy response in the target area over and over again at maximum power. Before everything settled, she and her soldiers even became extremely cautious in breathing.

    Finally, the mastermind¡¯s mechanical, calm voice sounded in the hall:

    "The creeping disaster has stopped moving."

    The deathly silence lasted for another two seconds, and cheers finally sounded.

    A nightmare is over.

    Even the expression on Jin Na's face relaxed. She breathed a long sigh of relief. She felt that the blood finally started to flow in her body again. She showed a smile and watched her colleagues hugging each other in celebration. She heard from the command seat  Reports from various ground forces are coming from the magic network terminal - the armies of aberrants in front of the defense lines in the Talaash Plain are falling into chaos one after another, and the frantic biochemical synthetic beasts have even begun to kill each other, although these chaotic monsters are still there.  They continued to flock to various purification devices, but they had obviously lost their unified command. The completely disordered offensive caused the pressure on the various defenders who had been struggling to support to drop sharply

    Jin Na really smiled. She wiped the sweat mixed with blood from her forehead with her hands. It was only then that she noticed that her clothes were soaked with sweat and her blond hair was wet and stuck to her body.

    However, at this moment, the Magic Network terminal next to her suddenly started up.

    Gawain Cecil¡¯s deep and serious voice instantly silenced everyone in the hall: ¡°Attention, the entire army, remain on high alert, the battle is not over yet.¡±

    Jin Na blinked and seemed to be in a daze for a moment, but at this moment, a cry of surprise suddenly came from not far away: "Commander! There is something going on in the sky there is something going on in the sky!"

    Jin Na looked in the direction of the sound in shock. She saw an officer staring at a huge window on the side of the control hall.

    That is the direction where the creeping disaster was entrenched before!

    In the sky directly above that direction, a huge "crack" is slowly emerging. Even without any auxiliary observation equipment, the gap can be seen clearly even from such a long distance!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1400 Lao Yinbi holding a slingshot

    It was a crack that could be clearly seen across the entire Talash Plain - as if the sky itself was being torn apart by an invisible force. Above the smoke-filled wreckage of the Creeping Disaster, black cracks were forming.  It spread in all directions at an astonishing speed, and at the edge of the crack, countless streams of blue light merged into lightning with astonishing energy, which resonated with the magic veins leaking from the deep blue network on the surface, and gradually intertwined into a dazzling sea.  Thunder Web!

    Immediately afterwards, the black fissure surrounded by the Thunder Jungle expanded to the extent that it could cover the entire Deep Blue Well. Something seemed to "open" in its core area, and a hazy and chaotic dark shadow surged in its depths.  , rotating, and with a low roar, the warriors on the earth saw a huge edge with a metallic luster beginning to squeeze out of the crack.

    Countless energy turbulences surged on the surface of this huge steel creation, converging into a beating thunder. They surged around the cracks as if they were trying to drag the behemoth back, but the metallic ship  The leader is still gradually breaking away from this obstacle - with the support of the deep blue network channel, a hole has been punched in the barrier between the "realms", and this majestic giant ship that was originally not allowed to enter the material world is coming to the world.

    "That'swhat" Jin Na heard someone muttering next to her, and she felt her heart tightening - just looking at the giant shadow emerging from the dark crack.  , she felt an almost suffocating pressure that was completely covering her. However, this suffocating feeling did not make her lose the ability to move. She paid attention to the reloading progress of all the weapons of the Mortal Dawn. Now all supercritical accelerators have been completed.  Reload.

    "No matter what it is we can't let it get out!" Jin Na gritted her teeth, her fingers tightly grasping the handrail in front of her, her joints turning white from excessive exertion, "All the accelerators of the Mortal Dawn are locked on the target aircraft, Gore  The tribute formation locked onto that space rift and fired all guns! Immediately reload after shooting and continue shooting until the last moment!"

    She didn't know whether the power of the supercritical accelerator could cause enough damage to the thing that suddenly appeared and was larger than the Dawn of Earth, so she chose to let part of the accelerator fire at the space rift around the thing - this  A channel that relies on huge energy often needs to maintain a certain "balance" to exist stably, and sufficiently powerful energy disturbance is a fatal threat to such a channel. If the Dawn of the Earth cannot destroy that giant "ship", then  At least find a way to destroy that passage!

    The next second, a deafening roar resounded throughout the world. The Talalash Plain, which had just calmed down for a moment, was once again shaken by this apocalyptic roar. The soldiers on all fronts on the ground had no time to celebrate the "victory" after eliminating the creeping disaster.  ", and saw the sky of artillery fire once again flying in the sky. They saw the Cecil people's aerial fortress group firing a round of volleys at the crack and the behemoth that emerged from the crack. The dazzling  White light balls and huge shock waves bloomed directly in the sky¡ª¡ª

    However, a barrier covering half of the sky directly blocked all attacks. Whether they were flying towards the giant "ship" or flying towards the space rift, the accelerating body containing amazing energy seemed to have hit time and space.  After the massive annihilation of its own order structure, all energy was extinguished.

    The giant ship accelerated its "rising" speed. Before the Dawn of the Earth launched the next round of strikes, it finally completely broke away from the shackles of the space rift. In front of Jinna Prince, the rift was silent.  It dissipated seamlessly between heaven and earth, leaving only a nightmarish piece of steel land floating above the Deep Blue Well, casting a shuddering shadow like night on the already dark Talash Plain.

    And in the center of the "night" cast by it, on the devastated land, blue light streams are jumping around on the surface of the wreckage of the Creeping Disaster - obviously, it is some kind of power released from within the Creeping Disaster,  That crack opened.

    This scene is like "birth". The blasphemous creeping disaster uses flesh and blood as its nursery to give birth to the cold and crazy destroyer who comes across time and space.

    "The accelerator array is reloaded. It is estimated that it will take another two minutes to complete the reloading." The voice of the main brain rang in the hall. Until this moment, this always rational and always accurate wetware host is still performing its duties conscientiously, even if all calculations  They all point to an irreversible outcome, and its voice is as calm as ever.

    Jin Na did not speak, she just stared at the sky in the distance with a calm expression.

    The attack of the Mortal Dawn has no effect, and the giant dragon is no match for that thing. The Siren Expeditionary Force has collectively returned to the deep sea - and even if they are here, they may not be able to fight against that thing. As for the Talaish Plains  other troopsp; A huge ring-shaped metal structure exuding silvery white light floats in the dark space, and there are many smaller space facilities anchored near the giant ring. These majestic and solemn structures surround it quietly.  The blue and white planet below was as silent as it had been for millions of years.

    The "Sentinel" flies quietly between the planet and the orbiting space station. The brilliant light stream ejected by the engine burns silently in the vacuum. The light released by the gas giant planet shines on the legacy of these ancient voyagers. In their cold  The metal surface is coated with a layer of glow.

    "Long time no see, Sky," the sentry called on the public channel, "despite the fact we haven't seen each other since the beginning of our birth, right?"

    The sky did not answer it. It just turned on all its weapon systems and threw a round of gravity bullets and one hundred and twenty-seven "Starfury" space interceptors at it.

    The dazzling stream of light and swarms of fighter jets flew out of the combat module of the orbiting space station. They crossed the cold and empty space in the blink of an eye, covering the entire airspace where the sentry was like an exploding torrential rain.  In the face of this sudden attack, even a super mind like Sentinel fell into a brief state of confusion. Its exclamation came from the public channel: "How could you"

    Until this moment, Gawain¡¯s voice finally sounded in the public channel: ¡°Why not?¡±

    At this moment, between the ancient heritage left by the Voyager, between the orbiting space station and the Sentinel cruiser, in this vast dark deep space, the fort that had been silent for a long time once again roared silently, and the energy beam  With sublight speed missiles piercing space again and again, the firepower platform of Cangqiong Station was completely relieved of restrictions. In the face of the firepower attack of the "Homeport Class", the Sentinel, as a single warship, fell into a disadvantage almost the moment the attack started.

    Gawain opened his "eyes" in space. Through the monitor array outside the sky, he saw that the interstellar ship was constantly bursting into flames under the gunfire. The thick force field shield could not block the crushing firepower.  , the bulky ship body was constantly torn out hot metal shards under the repeated bombardments of space interceptors, and in the corner of his field of vision, a series of eye-catching red warnings were being refreshed continuously¡ª¡ª

    "Preset hostile signals are sensed and a clearing mission is being carried out."

    "An abnormal friendly signal was detectedthe call response was abnormal, the target's original system was silent, the core protocol was tampered with, and a cleanup mission was being performed."

    "The target is still alive, the threat level has increased, and the disintegrating spear weapon restrictions are being lifted."

    "The combat ring is insufficiently powered The preset process has been activated, and the industrial and scientific research rings are being closed. All energy is given priority to combat units."

    "The space interceptors of the second formation are ready, countdown to departurethree, two, onethe fleet is leaving the port."

    The communication on the public channel was still connected. However, when the artillery fire in space illuminated the darkness, there was a terrible silence in this channel, until the sentry began to fight back, and a high-energy beam tore away an insignificant piece of the huge body of the Sky Station.  Armored Plate - The Sentinel Cruiser that has been completely modified by Counter Tide has obviously broken through the core restriction of "not being able to fire on other Voyager legacies".

    Until then, Gawain¡¯s voice sounded in the communication: ¡°I think you made two mistakes from the beginning.

    ¡°You said that the legacies of the Voyager cannot attack each other, but first of all, who told you that I am the legacy of the Voyager?

    "Of course I can give you an attack order. I can give this order at any time.

    "Second, the weapon system of Cangqiong Station is not attacking 'you' at this moment. Strictly speaking, it is just fulfilling the highest order left by the sailor - cleaning up pollution."

    "Pollution?!" The voice of the sentry finally came, with deep consternation, "Impossible! Against the tide Against the tide was born from within the Legacy of the Voyager. It is impossible to be recognized as pollution. It should be judged  It is part of the core system"

    "Look, you made a mistake again," Gawain said with a cheerful smile in his voice, "Who told you that what I was cleaning was the pollution caused by the 'countertide'?"

    The second group of space interceptors arrived around the Sentinel. This group of deadly self-disciplined killers flexibly shuttled among the intensive anti-aircraft firepower released by the latter, constantly spraying anti-ship missiles and deadly sub-light particle streams on the target.  On the worn shield and scarred armor, in the firelight of the starship gradually disintegrating, Gawain spoke in a low voice:

    "The Sentinel is suspected of being contaminated by the flesh and blood of the god of nature, Amorn. It refuses to accept the ceasefire order and its core system is determined to be abnormal. Now, you are dismissed."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1401 It came out, but not completely

    When a huge spacecraft that can cover the entire Deep Blue Well is bombarded by artillery fire from the Sky Orbital Station at the top of the atmosphere, this spectacular scene can even be seen from the surface of the planet - of course, thick pollution clouds block it  The defenders of the Tarash Plains looked to the sky, but to the dragons and high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft hovering above the clouds, the battle between the Sentinels and the Sky Station was visible to the naked eye.

    The group of dragons led by the black dragon Coretta were hovering in the sky. They had already flown above the thick clouds. In the sky not far above them, the high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft released from the Dawn of the Earth was hovering in the magic turbulence layer.  At the critical point, the polluting clouds covering the entire Talash Plain undulated below them, and above them, at the end of the sky, the battle outside the atmosphere could be vaguely seen.

    A blurry silhouette floated outside the atmosphere. It was the Sentinel cruiser that had entered space. It was intercepted at that altitude. It was surrounded by countless small flashes of light, and against the background of the more distant sky.  , you can also see the slightly distorted light curtain and the occasional beam of light - that is the powerful energy impact that briefly interfered with the optical shielding system left by the sailor, allowing the originally hidden Cangqiong Station to be briefly exposed to the world.

    A fellow member of the same race flew beside Coretta, and he made a low voice: "Sir, there seems to be something in space that is fighting the Sentinel."

    "it was the firepower from Cangqiong Station," Coretta obviously knew more than ordinary soldiers. Her eyes subconsciously turned to the high-altitude reconnaissance aircraft in her sight, and she said in a low tone, "I don't know what happened specifically.  But now it seems our allies are obviously prepared for today's situation."

    "Then what should we do next?" the dragon soldier asked, "The battle in space has"

    "The battle in space has exceeded our capabilities," Coretta said in a deep voice, while slowly descending towards the clouds. "The defense line on the ground needs support - the battle is not over yet, and those out-of-control monsters are still there.  We still have things to do before attacking the purification devices everywhere and before the blocking wall is fully activated."

    The dragons roared majestically in the clouds, and each huge figure turned around under the leadership of the black dragon. Without hesitation, they got into the thick and dirty clouds below. They passed through the thick clouds and floated over the earth.  The dust clouds and the war-torn Talalash Plains fell into Coretta's sight like a giant screen.

    She saw the dark blue well with dim light creeping quietly in the center of the earth. The light of the purification tower penetrated the clouds. The aberrations that had completely lost their command were driven by instinct and rushed towards the mortal positions. The huge creeping disaster  Debris covers the northern wasteland, scorching lava flows among the hills, and thick poisonous blood steams in the high temperature. The mortal coalition formed a series of copper and iron walls to support the final line of defense in this land that is already more terrifying than purgatory.  -Then the dragons descended from the sky and rushed towards their allies fighting on the earth.

    Outside the thick atmosphere, under the distant stars, in the dark space, the sub-light particle flow penetrated the Sentinel's thick force field shield, and the chaotic gravity field released by the gravitational bullet was tearing apart the solid structure of the ancient starship.  Armored, hundreds of space interceptors surrounded the majestic ship, which was like a mountain to them, like a swarm of murderous bees. Under the intensive strafing of anti-aircraft firepower, they bit into the ship wave after wave.  Flesh made of steel.

    Without any hesitation or mercy, Gawain activated all the weapon systems that could be activated. Due to the loopholes in the determination mechanism, he had successfully removed the "Sentinel" as a "friendly unit" from Cangqiong Station's friendly identification mechanism.  But he didn't dare to bet on whether the opponent had any other ways to turn the tide of the battle, so all he could do was to smash all the weapons at one go.

    After all, he is not a real sailor, and he doesn't quite understand the complex combat system of Cangqiong Station. He can't figure out the tactics if he is asked to do it. Frame A is already the most exquisite operation he can do at the moment.

    The Sentinel is very powerful. The main battleship has the power to crush all civilizations on the planet. However, as a sub-unit of the Sentinel system, it is obviously not as powerful as the Sky. Under the intensive firepower, it seems to be suspended.  The mountain-like giant ship finally began to gradually disintegrate, and its shields were almost completely extinguished. The melted and fractured main structure was exposed under the armor plates with many holes, and countless flowing light streams burst out everywhere in those torn areas.  , multiple breaks in the energy pipeline made it extremely reluctant to even maintain its posture, but even so, it was still "alive".

    "It's meaningless, it's all meaningless" In the public channel, the voice of the sentry echoed like a nightmare, "All struggles are meaningless, all salvation is meaningless, the sailor has disappeared into the star"The warriors are not afraid of a "powerful god" who should have died in ancient times.

    Mortals have been transformed in this war.

    Gawain nodded slightly, but at this moment, he suddenly heard Amber exclaiming from the side: "Hey, look over there!!"

    Gawain quickly raised his head, and in the next second, all the plans he and the other two leaders had turned into confusion.

    In front of their eyes, the amorphous mass of flesh and blood floating in the sky that was constantly struggling out of a thick layer of "fetal membrane" suddenly had a violent twitch. Then, all its limbs suddenly opened to the surroundings, and then  It suddenly closed up as if it was trying to catch something while drowning. Then, it struggled outwards for the last time - the huge body like a "flesh and blood planet" finally broke free from the shackles of fetal membranes, time and space, matter and illusion.  , and flew out towards the distant wilderness.

    Only half of it flew out.

    The loud and noisy crying of babies and the beating of heartbeats all over the plains suddenly stopped, and all the crazy visions ended instantly.  .

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1402 The dark clouds dispersed

    It was a spectacular, weird and terrifying scene. It was a scene that would be classified as a taboo chapter in any mythological epic or disaster story because it was too impactful. It bloomed over the Talash Plain, attracting at least hundreds of thousands of people.  Witness this soul-shuddering sight - an out-of-control, deformed god, a monster made up of massive amorphous chunks of flesh and countless twisted limbs, rushing through a blasphemous and sinister rift.  He entered the real world, but what came out was only half of his body.

    His body seemed to have been cut off at the waist by some terrible force. It seemed that the being blocking him from behind took advantage of his full struggle to deliver a fatal blow. The half of the severed "divine body" was affected by the inertia.  He flew out of the rift and rushed toward the southeast of the Deep Blue Well like a falling meteorite, scattering tons of filthy flesh and blood and a large number of unknown components along the way. With an impact that shook the ground, he  Finally, it crashed into a wasteland north of Typhon's forward base, and continued to roll on the undulating land, dragging out a terrifying trench that stretched several kilometers long.

    And from the time this terrifying ancient god flew out to the time he finally fell, the fragments it threw left a "blood trail" dozens of kilometers long in the northern part of the Talalash Plain. This blood trail extended from the edge of the corpse of the Creeping Disaster.  When it came out, it was like a festering sore that erupted.

    Several huge figures passed by the bottom of the clouds. Coretta boldly lowered her height. The scene on the earth was reflected in her dark golden eyes. She saw the ravines on the earth and the "counter-tide" splashing.  The fallen fragments were like burning sulfur, emitting thick smoke in the ravines. The rocks and soil were soaked in blood and steamed as if they were encountering strong acid. The flowing blood almost completely changed the terrain of these dozens of kilometers, and  Connected with the several kilometers long trench created after the fall of the divine corpse, a canyon becomes deeper and deeper.

    But this horrific process of destruction has ended. When the dragons approached for reconnaissance, the dirty blood and debris had gradually cooled down, and their corrosion and assimilation process on the earth also quickly stopped. It seemed that this short and rapid destruction was a counter-tide.  The last echo left after the fall - Finally, Coretta saw the "divine corpse" that was one-third buried by a massive amount of earth and stone at the end of the trench.

    It was motionless, apparently completely inactive. The "blood" that was rapidly losing its power and specialness formed a diffuse puddle around it. Those twisted limbs were soaked in its own blood, and in the "god"  On the shocking fracture on the main body of the "corpse", some gray-white light and shadow seemed to flash away.

    "This is the Tallond Expeditionary Force. We have arrived at the crash point of 'Counter Tide'," Coretta opened the communication and said in a deep voice, "The targethas stopped moving, and the energy response of its wreckage is fading rapidly.  No divine contamination detected, confirmed dead, at least 'the half' that entered the material world is dead."

    "This is the Alliance Headquarters. Thank you for your hard work," Gawain's voice came from the communicator. "Continue to be vigilant. Don't rush into close contact with the target. Set up a guard in the crash area and wait for the experts from the Theocratic Council.  intervention."

    ¡­¡­

    After the communication was hung up, Gawain still looked far away in the direction of the "against the tide" fall. Although he had witnessed everything happening, he still had a strong sense of unreality at this time. The development of the situation  It was completely beyond his expectation. There was no such thing in all the plans. This made Gawain, who was used to being prepared for everything in advance, very uncomfortable. But one thing was already a certain fact - the terrifying crisis finally created by the Sentinels.  has been eliminated.

    As for who gave Ni Tide the fatal blow at the last moment, Gawain certainly had the answer in his mind.

    He breathed out softly and turned to look at Amber: "It seems like Ms. Ye"

    He stopped abruptly in the middle of his words: there was nothing around him, and Amber was nowhere to be seen.

    But Gawain is 100% sure that Amber was standing there just now, standing side by side with him!  And even though she had excellent shadow talent, she had never suddenly disappeared from her perception like this - when did she leave?  !

    Gawain felt that something was wrong for no reason, but just when he was about to call someone, Amber's breath suddenly appeared again, and her voice came from the other side of Gawain, with the same babbling tone as always: "  Momwhat happened just now? Could it be that the 'against the tide' drilled out with too much force and tore himself alive? Can he still do this?"

    Gawain suddenly looked back and saw Amber standing there just right, staring out the window and making a fuss. It looked natural as if he had been standing there from the beginning.

    "Why?But soon she heard the cold and steady voice of General Andesa Wendell coming from the communication crystal on her waist: "The blocking wall has been closed, and all units are on alert and waiting for further instructions.  "

    The blocking wall is closed.

    Mariano raised her head subconsciously, and the next second, she saw a spectacular scenery that she would remember for the rest of her life¡ª¡ª

    Brilliant beams of light rose up on the dark plains one after another, and spread into the distance on the dim land. Then, the beams of light pierced the clouds, and a magnificent, shock wave-like energy suddenly exploded over the Deep Blue Well.  Spreading, this force grew rapidly, and a crack was opened in the thick and dirty clouds above the Talash Plain. Then the crack expanded rapidly, and finally dispersed the entire cloud.

    The polluting high-energy clouds receded, revealing the clear and bright sky behind them. The giant sun has gradually set in the west, and golden rays of light shine on this devastated land. Under the sun, the last aberrations are like phantoms.  Dissipated like this, the smoke and dust on the earth were smudged into a golden red in the sunlight. All the blood, corpses, swords, fortresses, the lucky and the victors, and the ancient deep blue well - all were equally bathed in it.  in the sun.

    Mariano seemed to be fascinated by what she saw. She raised her head in a daze, looking up at the sky under the setting sun for a long time that she thought she had no chance to see again. Then, she saw something else appear in her field of vision.  middle.

    Those are "meteors" one after another - they fly from extremely high places, burn brightly and fall in the atmosphere. Countless fragments are wrapped in flames and thick smoke, looking like a rain of fire.

    Under the golden red sunset, this burning fire rain scattered in the sky. Most of it seemed to have been burned away halfway, but there was still a large amount of remaining material falling towards the sky as it continued to burn.  All over the wasteland, and as time went by, these falling objects streaked across the sky became increasingly dense, reaching their peak within minutes.

    Throughout the Talash Plain, millions of pairs of eyes saw this spectacular scene.

    In the eastern area of ??the Tarrasch Plain, Andesa Wendell retracted her gaze to the sky. She looked at the communication crystal placed next to her. Above this sophisticated and expensive magic device, Rosetta Ogu floated.  Stu's magical projection.

    Through the crystal, Rosetta Augustus in Aldernan can understand everything that happened on this battlefield.

    "Have you seen those falling objects?" Andesa asked respectfully, "They seem to have fallen from outside the atmosphere."

    "Can you determine the approximate direction and scope of the fall?"

    "There are them in all directions, and they are so large that I'm afraid the entire wasteland is within its coverage."

    "What's going on with the allies?"

    "I just saw a lot of dragoons taking off in the direction of Cecil, chasing those 'meteorites' to the north. The situation on the Ogure side is unclear," Andesa said with a serious expression, "There are also giant eagle knights and knights on the southern front.  The Elf's 'flying boat' takes off."

    At this point, she paused and added: "I also sent some griffon knights and reconnaissance mages."

    "Very good," Rosetta nodded slightly, "Track the 'meteorites' that fall to the east, but after finding the fall point, don't contact them rashly, mark and monitor them, and wait for Cecil's instructions  suggestions.¡±

    Andesa bowed her head to accept the order, and then couldn't help but ask: "Your Majesty, are those 'meteorites'"

    "It's a sentinel," Rosetta said calmly, "it's a sentinel that was destroyed by Gawain Cecil."

    Andesa took a breath. This was an expected answer, but it was still touching.

    The communication has been disconnected.

    The wind carrying the smell of gunpowder smoke blew from a distance, mixed with rich blood.

    The young Wolf General raised his head. The "meteor showers" that kept falling in the sky had gradually become sparse, and under the clear sky, the Talalash Plain was falling into a strange calmness.

    There are still many problems waiting to be solved, the wreckage of the fallen sentry, the corpse of the "anti-tide" god still lying on the earth, a certain god hidden behind the scenes, the economic recovery and reorganization of various countries after the war Just think about it, An  Desha felt a headache for those smart people who needed to use their brains.

    But at least for this moment, the world has survived again - and can take a breath.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1403 Visit

    The dark clouds dissipated, and after seven centuries, normal sunlight finally shone on this land where an ancient and powerful civilization once stood. Under the light of the approaching dusk, the hustle and bustle of the Talash Plain disappeared, leaving only  An almost unreal calm.

    But calmness is just an appearance. The previous vision has disturbed the minds of countless people. After the dark clouds dispersed, the debris burning and falling in the atmosphere sprinkled across the entire wasteland plain like a spectacular rain of fire. Everyone on the battlefield  Everyone has witnessed this scene, coupled with the huge mysterious spaceship that landed on the battlefield before, countless people have various bizarre speculations in their minds-ordinary soldiers do not know that this battlefield is  What happened outside, but one thing is clear to everyone: those rains of fire falling from the sky are definitely not just ordinary "meteors", they affect the nerves of the three empires.

    On every front, there are air forces from the three empires chasing the "meteor" in the direction of its fall.

    The Mortal Dawn has returned to the front line it is responsible for. This huge and scarred air overlord is currently hovering quietly over the Ogure tribe coalition. The traces left by the war make it no longer as glamorous as before, but it is  Let it add endless vicissitudes of life and magnificence under the sunset.

    Jinna Prince came to the deck, and under the setting sun, she looked at the sky not far away.

    The peak of the meteor shower has passed. At this moment, there are only some small light spots left in the sky occasionally streaking across the sky. A thin and clean layer of clouds floats under the setting sun. In the clouds, you can vaguely see the tracks left by the ablation of the previous meteor shower.  The high-altitude, high-speed reconnaissance team and Dragonborn scouts that took off from the Mortal Dawn had already taken off a few minutes ago, tracking westward where the "objects from the sky" fell. Specialized troops and commanders took over the aftermath on the battlefield.  , for a moment, she actually had a chance to breathe.

    Jin Na touched her forehead. The wound left by the collision on the command seat had stopped bleeding and partially healed under the influence of alchemy potion, but the injured area was still a little painful - for an extraordinary person, this small injury  In fact, it was not a problem at all. Jin Na even felt that feeling the sting on the dusty battlefield was actually a kind ofhappiness.

    This real pain allowed her to more clearly confirm that she was still alive, the authenticity of this victory, and the ultimate survival of the world.

    At this moment, she heard a special buzz from the magic network terminal she carried with her. This was the prompt tone for the highest level of communication. Jin Na quickly sorted out her status, and then activated the audio of the communication device¡ª¡ª  Gawain Cecil's voice then reached her ears: "How is the situation over there?"

    Jin Na immediately reported: "Your Majesty, the Mortal Dawn has returned to the standby position. The overall condition of the battle group is still good. However, there are structural damage in some areas of the Mortal Dawn's body, damage to the main brain nervous system, and a certain degree of casualties. A subsequent visit is needed.  Thorough repairs and personnel replenishment. In addition, we have just contacted the ground forces. The Augu Lei tribal coalition forces and the Western Front Corps led by Duke Baldwin have been seriously damaged. A hospital ship has landed and provided assistance."

    "Good job," Gawain's voice seemed relieved, and then he asked, "Is Rebecca okay?"

    "Her Highness the Princess is resting - she performed bravely and fearlessly in the face of danger in the previous battle. She took control of the situation and completed the key attack on the Creeping Disaster when all the accelerator array commanders were killed, which earned her the respect of everyone.  .¡±

    "Very good," Gawain said with a hint of laughter in his voice, "Have the troops tracking those space debris already set off?"

    "We set off eight minutes ago," Jinna replied meticulously. "Currently, the tracking system of the Mortal Dawn has determined that several larger fragments are flying towards the vast space between the barrier of the Ogore mountains and the wasteland of Gondor.  Wilderness, judging by its size and the speed of the fall, traces near the impact point should be evident, but it is uncertain whether additional debris may have flown toward inhabited areas."

    "Well, just try your best to track down the wreckage that fell in the wasteland area. Once you find it, don't be busy recovering it. Mark and monitor it and wait for further orders."

    "Yes, Your Majesty."

    Next, there was silence on the other side of the communicator for a few seconds, and then Gawain's voice sounded low again: "Thank you for your hard work."

    Jin Na was startled for a moment, then straightened up immediately and said in such a loud voice that she was startled: "It's your duty!"

    ¡­¡­

    In the command post in the northern part of the Talash Plain, Gawain ended the communication with the Dawn of the Earth and couldn't help but reach out and pick his ears. Amber standing next to him also picked his ears, and then with a serious look on his face  Reported to him with an expression on his face: "?Following the direction of Gawain's line of sight, he saw the scene on the plain in the distance - between the rising smoke, the majestic shield of the Deep Blue Well was quietly covering the center of the battlefield, serving as the backdrop for the entire previous battle.  The focus is on that barrier finally standing to the end.

    In previous battles, the remaining defensive power of the Deep Blue Well attracted and resisted almost one-third of the wasteland legions on the entire Talaash Plain, allowing the various lines of troops responsible for guarding the "Terminal Tower" to successfully complete the mission.  It was an almost impossible task to hold on, and after the battle, silence fell in the direction of the Deep Blue Well.

    It was so quiet now that Amber had almost forgotten the existence of this "ally".

    "Why is there no movement at all from Veronica's side?" Looking at the quiet light curtain, recalling that there had been no communication from the direction of the Deep Blue Well since the second half of the battle, Amber-faced  His expression suddenly became a little nervous, "Could something have happened, right?"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the Magic Network terminal placed on the table next to her suddenly started up with a "buzz", and Veronica's expressionless face appeared on the screen: "Nothing happened."

    "Scared me!" Amber suddenly became excited and stared at the holographic projection on the table, "Then why did you keep silent and didn't come out to report that you were safe after the battle"

    Veronica remained expressionless and spoke concisely: "Resting."

    Amber's mouth trembled and she looked into Veronica's eyes suspiciously: "Why do I think you have a problem with me?"

    Veronica simply ignored Amber this time, but turned to look in the direction of Gawain. She bowed slightly in the holographic projection, her voice as soft and calm as ever: "I am unblocking all layers of the underground bunker and opening it.  A passage can lead from the surface to the deep layers. The location of the entrance and exit of the passage will be sent later. You can enter the Deep Blue Well at any time, and I will welcome you at the deepest part of the fortress."

    Gawain nodded, but then he was a little curious: "Can't you come out? It's safe outside now"

    Veronica lowered her head slightly: "Sorry, I can't leave the control center."

    "Okay, I understand," Gawain did not pursue the question further, "Then I will go over right away - this time we can finally talk face to face."

    The communication was hung up, and the holographic projection above the magic network terminal disappeared in the air. Gawain turned his head and glanced at Amber: "Get ready, you come with me to go to that ancient fortress - to see the Gondor Empire.  What is the afterglow of civilization left over from the glory days?¡±

    Amber shook her head without thinking: "I won't go, I think Veronica is interested in me"

    Then she was taken away by Gawain.

    A moment later, a Dragoon fighter plane took off from the northern command post and flew towards the direction of the Deep Blue Well, escorted by several other fighter planes and two Dragonborn warriors.

    Looking down from the sky, the spectacular ruins left after the explosion of the Deep Blue Well came into Gawain and Amber's eyes for the first time.

    The entire city was turned into a molten pit, and all the once glorious buildings and cultural symbols were turned into an indistinguishable wasteland that merged with the rocks at the bottom of the pit. The wasteland army that had previously attacked the Deep Blue Well had already  They disappeared in the wind under the influence of the force field of the blocking wall, but some of their remaining remains are still scattered on the scorched earth, which is horrifying to see.

    In the core of the ancient country of Gondor, there is no trace related to "Gondor" - except for the bottom of the pit, the crystal pinnacle that is shining under the light curtain.

    That is the core, most essential and original structure of the Deep Blue Well, a naturally formed source of magic power - the ancient Gondor people built a large number of extraction stations, load towers, fusion towers and other ancillaries around this source.  The device is used to absorb the magic power in the Deep Blue Well with maximum efficiency. However, even the once most powerful human empire was nothing more than a fleeting light and shadow when faced with the energy of the planet itself. Now the ancient country no longer exists.  Only the fissures in the web that have existed since the birth of the planet are still gushing out uninterruptedly.

    The dragoon began to slowly lower its altitude.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    (I wrote a short story in 99 Public Welfare's "Storybook for Children". If you are interested, you can read it. You can find it on QQ Reading. Let the students in the school read the story they wrote. This is also true.  One of my childhood dreams has now come true)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)l.com

 Chapter 1404 Ophelia¡¯s Little Story

    Guided by the guidance signal sent by Veronica, the Dragoon finally landed on a small platform at the bottom of the "Crystal Peak".

    Gawain and Amber stepped down from the aircraft. The latter raised his head hard and looked at the cone-shaped structure like a hill made of a large number of crystal prisms. The pure magic power gushes out from the deep blue well.  The top of the cone-shaped structure was released, forming a bright stream of flames in the air, and finally converged on the top of the thick shield, which looked particularly spectacular.

    Amber just looked up and stared for a long time, and all the thoughts in her heart finally merged into a sigh: "this thing can never be finished?"

    "I thought you were going to sigh for something," Gawain trembled at the corner of his mouth, squinting at the Shadow Assault Goose who had a sophisticated idea, "According to Tallond's research records, this crack has existed since the birth of the planet.  Yes, it is part of the magic cycle of this planet. There is no concept of 'spraying out' - unless there is something wrong with the magic cycle of the entire planet. As for the little energy that the Gondor people collected from here  Compared to the entire Deep Blue Webway, I'm afraid it can only be regarded as a small wave of water."

    "Infinite magic power, so clean that no secondary purification is required, and the difficulty of utilization is almost zero," Amber sighed, "No wonder the Gondor Empire was so strong back then"

    Gawain did not speak, but at this moment, he suddenly heard a slight buzzing sound coming from not far away. Following the sound, he saw a piece of crystal "wall" at the end of the platform suddenly appeared on the surface.  In the flowing light grid, in the shimmering light, the originally integrated crystal outer wall underwent dazzling changes and reorganization, and a towering door opened in the blink of an eye.

    The sound of footsteps came from the gate, and two exceptionally tall figures stepped out. Under the afterglow of the setting sun and the light and shadow of the blue magic flames, these two figures emerging from the depths of the ancient fortress even gave Gawain a sense of  It felt like walking from a historical scroll - when he got closer, Gawain saw that these were two "female soldiers". They were wearing the battle magister uniforms of the ancient Gondor Empire. They didn't hold weapons in their hands.  There are mana amplification components on its arms, shoulders, etc. that seem to be directly connected to the body. One of the "magic soldiers" seemed to have been damaged in the previous battle before it could be repaired. A wound was opened near her neck.  Underneath the bionic skin are bright silver alloy inner armor and connecting structures.

    Amber immediately reacted: these are two iron warriors. Like the "Maid Maid" of the Typhon Empire, they are powerful man-made weapons made by ancient humans.

    Her thoughts couldn't help but wander a little further - it would be great if the "head maid" named Diana came with her this time. She would definitely want to come. She has been waiting for hundreds of years for replacement and maintenance  ¡­

    While thinking about it, the iron soldier who looked relatively intact spoke. Her voice sounded a bit mechanical and cold: "Welcome, visitors, you have been granted A-level access authorization. Her Highness Ophelia ordered us to guide you to the control."  center."

    "Just the two of us can go in, and the others will be waiting outside," Gawain nodded, turned to the entourage who served as "guards" and said, "You guys wait here."

    "It's just the two of us going in?" Amber pointed at herself, her expression seemed a little doubtful, "You"

    "This is our first meeting with the last heir to the Empire of Gondor," Gawain whispered. "I'm not sure what's down here - so it's best to keep this first meeting private."

    Amber shrugged and said he had no doubts, and then followed Gawain's footsteps. The two followed the iron soldier and walked towards the gleaming "Crystal Gate" not far away.

    After passing through the gate, they stepped into a passage completely made of thick crystals, and walked on a slope that continued to slope downwards. Everything they saw was beautiful, like ice crystals.  Blue crystals, no lighting equipment can be seen in the entire passage, but a steady flow of light can be seen slowly surging deep in the crystals on both sides, which keeps the passage comfortable and bright.  The clean crystal corridor makes it impossible to imagine that there is a desolate wasteland outside.

    Gawain felt as if he was walking in an entire clear iceberg. The wonderful flow of light diffused and refracted in the ice crystals, bringing a dreamlike and magnificent feeling.

    It¡¯s just that the two iron soldiers leading the way were obviously pure military models. They had no habit of chatting and were very silent along the way, which made this incredible journey seem quite boring.

    But the accompanying Amber was a character who couldn't stay quiet. From the moment she came in, she kept looking at the shining crystals around her.??And completely restored the operating efficiency of the Iron Man Corps maintenance array, I sent soldiers to clean up the wandering monsters that still occupied the subway passages, restarted some of the lines, and based on this, began to further restore the surroundings of the old imperial capital.  Regional control"

    As Veronica narrated, the elevator continued to descend in the shaft, and during this seemingly endless descent, Gawain spoke: "And before that, you somehow put your  Thinking is projected outside the wasteland, just like using the 'vehicle' of 'Veronica' to observe our world?"

    "Yes," Veronica, or Ophelia, replied softly, "So in a sense, the time I 'opened my eyes' outside the wasteland even preceded my surface activities here.  In the first few hundred years, it was difficult for me to judge the situation on the surface deep underground, so I had to rely on remote control of the carrier in the 'Survivor Nation' to understand the changes in the wasteland One of my carriers was still very weak.  It¡¯s famous, I wonder if you¡¯ve heard of it.¡±

    "Oh?" Gawain suddenly became interested, "Can you tell me more specifically?"

    Ophelia¡¯s voice was soft and steady: ¡°Griffina, Sword Dancer Griffina.¡±

    Gawain had obviously never heard of this name, but Amber reacted instantly: "Ah, it's the 'Crazy Blade Witch'. I've heard of this name. Her story is very popular among the rural bards.  , enduring for hundreds of years"

    Noticing the confused expression on Gawain's side, Amber suddenly looked proud - after all, she usually didn't have many opportunities to show off her knowledge in front of Gawain: "Hey, you didn't have this character when you were lying on the board.  Stories about this aspect are often found in rural unofficial histories, so it¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t understand them¡ª¡ª

    "Griffina was a character about six hundred years ago. It is said that she was originally just an ordinary mercenary operating on the border between Typhon and Anzu. Her abilities were generally limited and she made a living by working as a guard for merchants. But  Once the caravan she was guarding was destroyed by bandits, and she herself fell into a mountain stream during the battle - it was said that she died on the spot, but legend has it that she was resurrected three days later, and since then her strength has increased dramatically but her temperament has changed drastically.  She became known far and wide as the 'Crazy Witch'. She was famous for firing whirlwinds while throwing out lightning chains that did not distinguish between friend and foe. She specialized in taking on the most dangerous commissions on the edge of the wasteland, even until the number of countries gradually decreased.  After she stopped exploring the wasteland, she was still wandering among the gradually deserted border villages and towns"

    ¡°What¡¯s the end?¡± Gawain noticed Amber¡¯s pause and asked in time.

    "In the end? In the end, no one saw her. It is said that some people swore that they saw the 'crazy blade witch' rushing into the depths of the wasteland. Some people said that she made a deal with the devil to be resurrected. In the end, she paid  At the cost of her soul, she disappeared from the world. Some people say that she suddenly had a fight with a passing young knight, and then the two got married. The specific version depends on which school of bards compiled the story, usually five  A market with a copper price or less would tend to think she would go to the wasteland and commit suicide."

    Amber thought about this for a while, and then added: "Of course it is said that there is an extended version of the exotic adventure Dragon Quest and having Lily with the princess of a certain country, but that one costs eight copper coins, I think it is too expensive¡ª¡ª  Mainly because it was really boring, so I didn¡¯t listen"

    Gao Wen: ""

    "In general, the truth is like this," Ophelia's voice came faintly, "except for the final ending."

    "I have only dealt with 'Veronica', and it's really hard to imagine what you looked like when you were active in history in another way," Gawain said with a strange expression, "And you still have this image so  , did you possess the body of that mercenary back then? It sounds like she was just an ordinary person at the beginning"

    "I took over her body after she fell off the cliff and died," Ophelia replied. "I will not take over the body of an ordinary person, nor will I destroy other people's lives - this is my principle, unless the other person's life  It¡¯s over, or it never started.¡±

    "" Gawain didn't comment on this, he was just curious suddenly, "Then the 'crazy witch''s dramatic change of temperament after her resurrection was your bad taste? Because in my impression, your character  It seems quite peaceful"

    "The body was broken and the brain was hard to repair," Ophelia's voice was a little weird, as if she was thinking of some embarrassing memories, "It's really difficult to control it"

    Gawain: "Okay, I understand."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1405 Ophelia Matrix

    Before coming here, Gawain had never truly and completely understood the "Princess Ophelia" who had been standing in the center of the wasteland for seven hundred years.

    Although he had many dealings with Veronica, Veronica was only a "carrier" used by Ophelia briefly during these seven long centuries. He also knew the history of the disobedient plan, but a period of  History does not represent all of the individual "Ophelia" - what has Ophelia experienced during these long seven hundred years?  What did she do to survive?  What kind of personality did she have?  What does she really look like?

    None of these high-level texts are clear, no one knows them.

    But Gawain¡¯s story about Grifina suddenly made him realize that this ¡°former princess¡± who always gave people a mechanical feeling, seemed to be always otherworldly, clear and calm was actually living a unique life.  Her unique "life", she may also have the joys and sorrows behind the mask, and some embarrassing memories that are not common to outsiders.

    "Actually, I have always been curious," Amber said suddenly, "Veronica is the identity you are using outside. What is it to you? I mean the identity of Veronica  The relatives and friends she has, the Morn blood in 'her' body, her position in interpersonal and social relationships, these are to you"

    Amber stretched out her hand and gestured, as if she didn't know how to describe her problem accurately, but Ophelia obviously understood what she meant, and the sound device in the corner of the elevator came out after a brief silence: "Veronica is me -  -From the beginning, until the death of this 'vehicle', this was the only answer. There was never an 'original', 'real' Veronica, only a baby girl named Veronica  The first cry she made in the Silver Castle was me in her hazy and chaotic mind.

    "So, the answer is actually very simple - I have a kind father, his name is Frances Moen, I respect him and feel sorry for him, I have a reliable brother, he is Ansu's last  King, although he has always thought that I was a very weird child since childhood, we have always had a good relationship, and we still write letters to each other until now, and Edmund I regret his ending, I remember  When I was very young, he would always leave the best desserts to me, but he would also secretly stuff leaves into my hair Yes, I have a life called Veronica Moore.  Well, he is a child who has been a little special since birth"

    Vibrations came from under their feet, and the elevator reached the bottom of the shaft. Gawain and Amber arrived at the deepest part of the ancient fortress. They saw the fence door in front of them open, and outside there was a brightly lit gate that was narrow at the top and wide at the bottom.  The structure's ladder-shaped corridor has automatically operated maintenance machinery that moves quietly and quietly along the edge of the slide rails. A low buzzing sound comes from the nearby walls and roof, and there is a subtle flow of light along the  The gaps between the walls quickly flowed into the distance.

    At the end of the corridor, a heavy-looking alloy gate opened - and then a gate further away. Gate after gate opened in front of Gawain and Amber, and the sound of heavy mechanical operation gradually spread into the distance.

    Even if you have reached the deepest part of the base, there are still layers of armor protection on the way to the core control area. This shaft that leads directly from the "Crystal Spire" to the core of the fortress cannot take visitors directly to the base.  In front of the controller - there is no road in this base that can directly lead to the core area. This is a reasonable and effective defense policy.

    The two iron soldiers walked forward with Gawain and Amber. For the first time in hundreds of years, a living person stepped into the underground space guarded by machines - footsteps sounded in the empty corridor, and at the same time  , Gawain also heard a slight "sizzling" sound coming from some small devices on the nearby roof. Veronica's voice sounded in the corridor and was passed through the sound units, moving forward with them.  Moving.

    "I have many periods of life like this, the princess Veronica of Anzu, the mercenary Grifina of Typhon, and the poetess Mordina of the Kingdom of Highmountain Many times I will  The name is left in history, but sometimes, I am just an unknown passerby"

    Gawain and Amber passed through one gate after another. As they continued to approach the core area, they clearly noticed that the surrounding security forces were increasing. Iron soldiers who were obviously specialized in combat appeared in front of some gates.  On the walls of the corridor, you can also see the arc devices and arcane missile launchers that are on automatic alert - these weapons will immediately droop and retract into their bases when Gawain approaches.

    "Other times, I will only stay in the 'carrier' for a few days. This usually happens to the bodies that I occupy after accidental death. I am not able to be accurate every time."The only answer I could think of to fulfill this vague order was to 'become' Ophelia Norton and continue her work.  "

    The voices in the hall were temporarily quiet, leaving only Gawain and Amber quietly watching the figure that was preserved in the special container.

    "This is really" Finally, Amber's voice broke the silence, "This is really an unexpected situation."

    "It's really unexpected, andI finally know why you can control the platinum scepter, and how you successfully 'stealed' the power of the God of Holy Light," Gawain breathed out softly, "I originally knew  I thought you broke through the psychic seal like Wright, but in fact you were not affected by this from the beginning."

    "Yes, this can be considered one of my 'research results'," Ophelia said. "Artificial intelligence is not affected by ideological trends, not controlled by gods, and not subject to mental pollution - except for the power of gods themselves.'  In addition to the fact that power can still cause substantial damage to my carrier, I am actually a mind that wanders outside the sight of gods, which gives me very convenient research conditions."

    Gawain pondered for a moment, and then said thoughtfully: "In short, your current state is indeed beyond my expectation. You are completely unable to transfer yourself, and you are unable to transfer your consciousness from these machines.  What?"

    "Yes," Ophelia replied immediately, "My core personality must run between these computing nodes and mental units. Although there are also carriers like 'Veronica', the carrier can only hold  Part of my mind, so far, I have not found a carrier that can perfectly accommodate all my personality data, and"

    She paused for a moment before continuing: "And I never thought about leaving here. I was born here, grew up here, and worked here. This is not a prison, and I never think that  I am imprisoned. And I also have a 'vehicle' that can move freely in the outside world, which is enough for me."

    "I respect your idea," Gawain nodded. "Then, I will also promote the alliance's resolution to ensurepeace in the Deep Blue Well area after the war."

    "Thank you for your understanding," Ophelia said with her usual soft voice, "Then can I think that the Deep Blue Well in the future will be aneutral zone in the alliance?"

    "It can only be a neutral zone." Gawain raised his head and stared at the sensors hanging from the ceiling. "In my plan, the neutral attribute of the Deep Blue Well will be to divide the Gondor region after the war.  An important benchmark is that, at least in name, this giant source of magic power cannot be 'occupied' by any one country."

    Ophelia's voice was silent for less than two seconds, and one of the sensors on the ceiling turned slightly: "the land of the Deep Blue Well will not belong to any country, but the energy produced by the Deep Blue Well  It will benefit the entire world, and the three empiresespecially the Cecil Empire will have a major say in the distribution of energy. I think this is what you are thinking."

    Gawain nodded slightly - it seemed that Veronica Ophelia understood his thoughts quite well.

    The Deep Blue Well, the "land" rooted in the fissures of the Webway, itself occupies only a very small part of the entire Gondor region, and it does not produce anything other than pure magic, but this pure magic  is the true meaning of the Deep Blue Well.

    Today's magic technology is very different from the era of Gondor. The energy from the Deep Blue Well is no longer the only option for mankind, but such a huge "extra energy" still has great value to the Alliance - in the process of civilization development  There is no doubt what position ¡°energy¡± occupies in the world.

    But Gawain does not intend to simply and crudely occupy this place. Although the benefits of doing so are astonishing, it is destined to cause great damage to the international order he has created, and even destroy the originally stable "alliance" between him and Ophelia.  "Relationship, but he also does not want this source of energy to fall into the hands of others, which will also pose a great threat to the international order he has created.

    The current state of Ophelia and the situation of the Iron Man Corps just gave him a solution to this problem.

    He does not need to occupy this "sensitive area" - "occupying" is already an outdated method from the last era.

    He only needs to fully support the Iron Man Corps, a close ally of the Cecil Empire, and support the neutral status of Ophelia, a small territory on this planet.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1406 The First Night

    It is of course an epic thing for all the mortal nations to work together to fight against the doomsday and counterattack the wasteland. The successful purification of the ancient kingdom of Gondor, which fell for seven hundred years, will certainly leave a glorious page in the history books - it has its own countless historiography  Writers, playwrights, and bards came to record and praise all this, but as an empire leader, Gawain had to start thinking about some more realistic issues at this time.

    A land that is vaster than any current empire, is recovering, and is waiting to be developed and colonized. An energy vent originating from the planet's core power. Incalculable long-term benefits. Unclarified ownership issues. If these things are not taken care of now.  Start thinking, then the alliance countries that are still united at this moment may fall into chaos tomorrow.

    He raised his head and looked at the sensors hanging from the ceiling. Although he knew that Ophelia's body was not these "camera", and these "camera" were not the only channel for Ophelia to perceive the outside world, but in doing so  At least it would give him the feeling of having a "face-to-face conversation" with the other party: "Actually, I was a little worried about whether you would support this decision. After all this is your territory, and you don't have to listen to my arrangements here."

    "This is the best arrangement at the moment," Ophelia said in a very calm voice, "I need a place to stay without being disturbed, and you need the order and stability of the alliance not to be destroyed. From a rational perspective, the Iron Man Corps and  This underground base obviously cannot use up the huge magic power of the Deep Blue Well. Such a large amount of energy should be used in the right place - whether it is to rebuild the wasteland or to recuperate after the war, this energy can be put to use, and in  During this process, the alliance must have a relatively fair and enforceable 'distribution plan', and similarly, my Iron Man Corps and I also need a 'backup'."

    "In addition to the support of the Cecil Empire, the existence of the Iron Man Corps itself will also be an important guarantee for maintaining the neutral status of the Deep Blue Well after the war, and the huge energy output by the Deep Blue Well is a small 'neutral city-state'  The source of voice and influence in the alliance," Gawain nodded lightly, "Neutralism requires neutral capital. There is no paradise for no reason - especially in this paradise there is an endless gold mine.  This is especially true in the case of mines.¡±

    "I know that very well," said Ophelia.

    "Speaking of which" Gawain touched his chin and asked with some concern, "What is the current situation of the Iron Man Corps?"

    "The damage rate has reached three-quarters. At the end of the battle, the mental cores in the inventory were exhausted, and a large number of soldiers are still lying in the recovery warehouse," Ophelia said in a calm tone about the shocking damage, "  But fortunately, the production facilities of the base itself have not been too damaged. I am gradually restarting the production lines and manufacturing new mental cores. As long as there is enough time, the Iron Man Corps can recover."

    "That's good," Gawain breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this, and then he couldn't help laughing at himself, "There are really a lot of problems to consider I didn't come here to discuss this with you.  It¡¯s a serious and depressing question, I just came to say hello to you¡­and see what you really look like.¡±

    "He who can do the hard work, Your Majesty," Ophelia's voice seemed to have a hint of smile, "and I think we have said hello well."

    Gawain nodded slightly, and then his eyes fell on the platform in front of him again. He stared at the real Princess Ophelia Norton in history who was sleeping in the container. He did not speak for a long time, and Ophelia  Leia Matrix obviously noticed this. After a few minutes of silence in the hall, her voice once again reached Gawain's ears: "Unfortunately, I am not really her, and there is no way for me to 'come out' to greet her.  You, although I had previously considered creating a special Iron Man body to serve as an 'interface' to talk to you in this base, in the end I still chose to let you come here."

    "No, I don't feel sorry," Gawain shook his head and retracted his gaze from Ophelia Norton, "I actually don't care at all whether you are the so-called 'real' Ophelia Norton¡ª¡ª  I don't know her at all, I've never talked to her, and I don't know much about her life or temperament. Although I know that she must be a great and admirable person, to me she is still a stranger.

    "And you, you are the only Ophelia Norton I know. We have cooperated for a long time and will continue to cooperate in the future. Under this premise, I don't care whether my ally is a human or an artificial one.  intelligent."

    "The speech is in line with your personality," Ophelia Matrix judged calmly, but then she still sighed helplessly, "Unfortunately, I still don't know whether I am her. My personality data and  The starting memory bank is 100% copied from Ophelia Norton herself, my heart.??A little surprised: "What's wrong?"

    "Please tell the Iron Soldier named Diana that the repair slot for her is ready."

    Gawain was stunned for a moment, and a smile appeared on his face: "she will be very happy to hear the news."

    ¡­¡­

    The night falls and the stars shine brightly. Today, seven hundred years later, the brilliant starry sky finally appears over the Talalash Plain again. Under the long-lost starlight, the wilderness has returned to silence.

    A large number of mortal armies are still gathered on this plain. It is obviously not a simple matter to evacuate such a large army from the battlefield in an orderly manner. The legion commanders and the leaders behind them are preparing for the subsequent evacuation and garrison.  The exhausted frontline soldiers were recuperating under the night, while the sentries and patrols were still sticking to their posts. The sensors of the war machines were constantly scanning the battlefield, and the magicians summoned by the spellcasters were  Eyes slowly fly across the sky¡ª¡ª

    The war is over, the terror created by the dark priests has been eliminated in the force field released by the blocking wall, and the wasteland has been healed. However, even so, no one dares to relax their vigilance easily.

    After all, this is a wasteland that has been sinking in darkness for seven hundred years. The blocking wall cannot instantly eliminate all dangerous factors on this land.

    The behemoth of the Alliance crept down on this first peaceful night, licking its wounds like a giant beast wary of the wilderness.

    And in the northeastern part of the Deep Blue Well, where "Counter Tide" finally fell, a large-scale isolation zone has been opened, and patrolling sentries and automatically operating sensing devices have blocked the entire area.

    In the center of the blockade, there was still a slight smoke evaporating from the trench, and a pungent smell was mixed in the night wind. A large number of dark debris fragments extended deep along the trench, and at the end of this scar of flesh and blood  , two tall figures were standing in front of the horrifying pile of huge wreckage.

    One is the Lord of All Laws, who is as tall as a bell tower and shrouded in mysterious clouds. The other is a giant white deer with a holy figure surrounded by a faint white light.

    After observing for a long time, Mirmina, the Lord of All Laws, made an important judgment: "To be honest, I saw many tragic deaths when I was in the Kingdom of God, but this one in front of me is still the worst I have ever seen.  "

    "One thing to say, it is true that the amount of bleeding was extremely large," Amoren said in a deep voice, "Ah, the amount of bleeding was really extremely large"

    "You can't cope with the amount of bleeding, right?" Myrmina couldn't help but turn her head and glance at her "roommate", "You have lamented this no less than ten times along the way."

    "I have been bleeding for the past half month, and there is nothing else in my mind now," Amorn shook his head. The white light around him was slightly dimmer than before, but the two white flowers wrapped around his antlers  Xiao Hua, however, seems much more energetic than when she was just "transplanted", "And you have to do it yourself Do you know how much courage it tests?"

    "Nonsense, isn't that to put a inducing signal on the sentry? And what else can you do if you don't do it yourself? You are thick-skinned, and the 'phlebotomist' sent by the council used an industrial-grade cutting beam to attack you  It took two hours to make a palm-sized hole in your body, and you had grown out before I even had time to put the bottle on it - you can't really let them smash it with the Creation of Annihilation, right?" Mirmina's words sounded resentful.  Quite, "And you don't have to do it yourself I asked you to help but you still refused. If you really want me to take action, I will definitely have all the blood samples and other things ready in a few times"

    When Amorn heard this, he immediately shrank his neck: "Do I dare to let you do it? You rubbed a 140-meter-long light spear and stabbed it over. Then I might as well let the creation of annihilation hit it a few times.  ¡­¡±

    Mirmina seemed a little embarrassed when she heard this, and quickly waved her hand: "Okay, okay, we are not here to discuss this kind of thing, let's get down to business first Such a big thing, I'm afraid it won't be enough for us.  I have a headache."

    Amorn hummed and turned to look at the "remains against the tide" that were deeply buried in the earth and rocks, with one-third of the structure already buried.

    ¡°¡­fill in the death report first.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1407 Autopsy

    When a god dies, there needs to be some aftermath.

    Although this kind of "aftercare" has never happened in the past thousands of years of civilization, as the Cecil people like to say - society is developing, times are changing, and there are always some  Unprecedented things are going to happen in this era.  From the cross-border funeral held after the "death" of the goddess of magic, to the guidance of world public opinion after the fall of the God of War, to the changes in the international situation after the fall of the Dragon God, those experts who specialize in dealing with matters related to the field of gods have basically not been in the field in the past two years.  Holding a funeral for a god is on the way to a funeral for a god - gods will also die. This is gradually becoming a common sense known to mortals.

    This is probably the most important achievement of the Theocratic Council so far.

    Of course, the "death" of the God of Against the Tide is different from the previous examples. The "gods in question" in the previous examples, except for the God of War, the other two gods have actually returned in some form.  In this world, although they have also experienced "death", strictly speaking, those who died should be their "divine half", and against the tide they probably did die.

    The isolation zone has been built, and there will be no idlers in this area. Myrmina, who came here in a mythical manner, can therefore relax a little. She carefully inspected the wreckage near the reverse tide, and then began to  Layers of mysterious rune arrays were outlined in the surrounding air, and at the same time he said to himself: "The work of the Theocratic Council is much easier now. Issues of dealing with the aftermath of the gods can be directly handed over to senior advisors like us.  'Take action, when mortals did it on their own, the battle was huge"

    While inspecting the nearby land being infected by the blood of the countertide, Amorn muttered casually: "That's when they first dealt with the aftermath of the gods and held a funeral for you. At that time, even I didn't dare to open my eyes.  ¡­¡±

    "To be honest, I didn't think it was anything at all at the time. Now that I recall the funeral, I really have a few regrets. The later part of scattering the ashes could have been more solemn" Mirmina's thoughts wandered.  A little further away, "I recently heard that Film Pictures is preparing to shoot some documentaries related to the fall of gods. I was thinking about contacting him to see if I could join in the fun"

    "Why are you joining in the fun? Are you going to act like a corpse?" Amorn raised his head and glanced at the "Magic Goddess" who was talking a lot of nonsense today for some reason. "Speaking of which, you talked a lot today the 'against the tide' thing is irritating.  is you?"

    "Not really, it's just a bit" Myrmina shook her head, "Look, He died like this. A god who was created out of nowhere. The moment he was born, the civilization he protected died.  , it was born in a muddle, wandered in a muddle, and finally died here in a muddle, you say Did he ever have some sense and think about himself and the world? Did he have time to take a look at his people, or did he  From the beginning to the end, it is just a chaoticbody?"

    "You are thinking a little too much," Amorn was silent for a few seconds, shaking his head slightly, "This world has been running like this for a long time, and not every intelligent group can leave a long enough legacy.  In history, I don't know how many "gods" who were as confused as going against the tide were born and died in the thoughts of mortals, and many gods who were once wise and powerful could not escape their doom in the end. I can't express my feelings enough"

    "Probably, but maybe this is also the essence of my humanity," Mirmina seemed to chuckle, and then looked down at the place where Amorn had just checked, "Old deer, what did you find over there?"

    ¡°The blood has completely lost its activity, and the infection process of the land has completely stopped. I feel that this is something abnormal.¡±

    ¡°The activity dissipates too quickly, is that what you mean?¡±

    "That's right," Amorn said in a deep voice, "This is the 'blood of God' after all. Even if Nie Tide is indeed completely dead, then he died not long ago. These separated blood should not be lost so quickly."  That's right, the energy and 'speciality' contained within them should at least undergo a slow release and degradation process. To give an inappropriate example, even if I die on the spot, my blood will be shed hundreds of years later  That can still be used as a super magic material"

    "So there is some kind of factor that quickly consumes the power in the wreckage of the counter-tide, or neutralizes it," Myrmina said with a particularly serious tone, "I also found the same 'depletion' here.  'Phenomenon, judging from the remaining traces, this process should have continued when falling against the tide. The residual erosion traces everywhere in this canyon can prove this, and the neutralization process did not completely end until shortly before we arrived at the scene.  "

    "Could this be Ms. Ye's authority?" Amorn said thoughtfully.??.

    Of course she knows that this thing cannot be touched randomly, but occupational diseases are here after all.

    And at this moment, a dim gray-white light suddenly appeared between Ni Tide's flesh and blood, and flashed past her eyes.

    The light and shadow appeared very quickly, and seemed to be dissipated in the air in the next moment. However, Amber's reaction was faster than that - she suddenly stretched out her hand, as if she instinctively wanted to grab something that belonged to her.  s things.

    At this moment, she suddenly fell into a trance and didn't even know what she was doing. She just quickly reached out her hand driven by instinct and tried to catch the "shadow" that was at least several meters away from her. She couldn't  She doesn't know how she crossed the several meters distance, and she doesn't know how she accomplished this "capture". At this moment, the distance between her and the shadow seemed to be compressed, or maybe the shadow took the initiative.  It "jumped" into her hands.

    A cold and nihilistic feeling emerged in my heart.

    Amber felt that she had had a dream. In this dream, she seemed to have spent a very, very long time, but these long years disappeared like mist in an instant. She seemed to be given a certain mission, but  This mission disappeared with the wind when she woke up from the dream. She was awakened by the night wind, and the cold starlight was falling from the sky, shining on her cheek.

    Every star is pale and cold, and the sky beyond the starlight is a rich ink color.

    This reminded her of the Shadow Realm - but there are no stars in the Shadow Realm.

    There are no stars in the Shadow Realm.

    Amber finally woke up suddenly and completely. She blinked and realized that she was lying on the ground. A low and gentle "noise" was quickly fading from her mind. She seemed to remember something, but she couldn't remember anything.  ¡ª¡ªThe footsteps were approaching quickly.

    Gawain's face appeared in the field of vision, and he stretched out his hand towards Amber: "Are you okay?"

    Amber felt that nothing happened to her, except for the pain on the back of her head. She grabbed Gawain's arm and pushed hard, and her whole body jumped up from the ground. Then she stared with a look of astonishment on her face: "What happened Why am I lying here?"  On the ground?"

    "We still want to ask you." Gawain looked at Amber up and down several times. Behind him were Myrmena and Amorn who had just walked over. "You were standing here in a daze just now, and then suddenly you stood up straight.  Fell down."

    "Me? In a daze? Fallen down?" Amber rubbed the back of her head vigorously. Those vague memory fragments had almost completely dissipated from her mind at this time. She only felt that there was a weird "echo" that made her feel as if she had forgotten something.  , but in the next moment, she no longer even remembered this thought, and just looked at Gawain with confusion, "Then how long have I been unconscious?"

    "It was almost just a moment," said Amorn next to him. "After you fell, we came over to check the situation as soon as possible, but you opened your eyes before that - is there anything wrong with you?"

    Amber checked himself and tugged at the corner of his mouth: "the back of my head hurts. I suspect it's swollen."

    As soon as she finished speaking, Amorn shook his head slightly, and a layer of white light appeared on his antlers, and the healing power came instantly - the pain in the back of her head no longer existed.

    She even doubted that she could hit one of Gawain's arms at this moment.

    But Amber quickly put aside this false self-confidence. She knew very well that this was the "overflow" effect caused by the god-level rejuvenation technique that reduced the swelling on herself.  She shook her head, moved her hands and feet again, and looked back at the wreckage against the tide with a confused look on her face: "So what happened just now"

    "It seems that you are more confused than us," Myrmina bent down and examined the amber carefully. "Perhaps something left in the remains of the God of Counter Tide has affected you, but the influence should be very weak, after all.  You¡¯re already so weak that neither Lao Lu nor I can sense it, but I think you should still take a good rest huh?"

    Myrmina suddenly stopped. She looked up at the rune arrays she had set up around the wreckage of the countertide to scan for the power of shadow.

    Those three-dimensional runes floating in the air are emitting a soft light one after another. The soft light slowly extends and takes shape in the air, pointing at Amber who is standing there with a confused look on his face.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1408 Imprint

    The focus of the rune array slowly focused on Amber, causing her to instantly return to the dazed state within a few seconds after waking up from it.

    "What the hell is this thing?" Amber pointed at herself with her eyes wide open, and then subconsciously jumped two steps to the side, "Hey, wait, what's wrong with this thing of yours Why are you still running with it!  "

    Several soft beams of light kept changing directions as Amber bounced around, always pointing steadily at the Shadow Assault Goose. Myrmena finally reacted after a brief moment of astonishment. She stared at it with strange eyes.  Amber, who was still jumping around trying to dodge: "This is the rune I set up to detect the divine power of the Shadow's tendency, and now it's detected."

    "Shadow tendencydivine power?" Amber finally stopped. She was obviously distracted and didn't listen before, so she was particularly surprised at this moment, "On me? So your thing is really broken"

    She stopped before she finished the second half of the sentence. She obviously knew how low the probability of problems with the spells arranged by the former goddess of magic was. Gawain next to her looked at her with a particularly serious look: "  These runes were not pointed at you from the beginning - what did you do just now?"

    "Me?" Amber frowned, trying hard to recall those memories from a moment ago that were particularly vague in her mind for some reason. She has now completely forgotten what happened when she fell, but about those few seconds before she fell.  It seemed that there were still vague impressions imprinted on her mind like shallow marks on the sand. After trying to recall for a long time, those light marks finally became clear, and she frowned uncertainly.  Eyebrow, "I remember I seemed to see a shadow suddenly flying past my eyes, and then I stretched out my hand to catch it Just like this"

    As she spoke, she waved her hand in front of her eyes, as if to demonstrate, and the next second, Gawain saw a gray-white "mark" suddenly appear in the air - as if the space itself was stained  A certain color, that trace suddenly appeared there, and was firmly grasped by Amber's hand.

    The scene fell into silence for a few seconds, until Amber was the first to break the silence: "Oh my god."

    The array of runes floating in the surrounding air suddenly glowed brighter than before, and all the beams were focused on the gray-white mark. However, Gawain and others did not need the guidance of these runes now to realize what was happening.  What? After staring at the Shadow Assault Goose in amazement for a few seconds, Gawain finally trembled at the corner of his mouth: "Why do you keep everything in your pocket"

    "Is this a matter of putting it in your pocket?!" Amber herself was startled. She grabbed the gray mark that seemed weightless like smoke but was actually in her hand, and glared.  His eyes widened, "I don't know what's going on I really just grabbed it casually, and I don't remember what happened at all - don't you have to wave your hands when you see a fly flying past your eyes!"  "

    "This is the first time I have heard that the process of stealing power from the gods can be described in this way," Myrmina waved away the rune arrays. She looked at Amber condescendingly, and after looking at it carefully several times, she felt confident.  Said thoughtfully, "This is obviously a trace of Ms. Ye's remaining power or breath in the corpse of the counter-tide god, but now it has been transferred to you Do you have any special feelings? For example, hear or see something?"  Or are there any memories and knowledge in my mind that don¡¯t belong to me?¡±

    "Not at all." Amber shook her head vigorously. She had calmed down a little at this time, and began to look curiously at the gray mark in her hand. After discovering that this thing was neither hot nor sharp,  She even began to swing it around like a belt with great interest, then stretched out her other hand to grab the other end of the mark and pulled it hard on both sides, stretching it a lot at once, and then moved it further away.  As soon as Chu let go, the mark stretched far away like a loose rubber band - and then quickly returned to her hand.

    This incompetent operation stunned Gawain and the two former gods who were looking serious at the scene - Amorn's deer face showed a look of astonishment.

    In the end, Gawain finally couldn't help but slap this guy on the shoulder: "We are seriously analyzing it here, is it appropriate for you to just play around like this?"

    "Oh, you say it, you say it," Amber Ji Ling reacted immediately and quickly shrank her neck, "I was just testing the properties of this thing"

    "This is not the first time you've 'stealed' something from Ms. Ye," Amorn coughed twice, his crystal-cast eyes staring at the gray mark in Amber's hand, "The last time was the Shadow Sand  Chen, this time it is a shadow mark I always feel that this seems to be some kind of gradually advancing 'process', ?Standing in front of the window and looking at the busy scene outside, the second batch of evacuated troops was gathering in the base, including Cecil's own soldiers, as well as dragon-born soldiers from the Holy Dragon Principality and Tallon soldiers.  German expeditionary force soldiers.

    Some Tallond Expeditionary Force soldiers transformed into dragon forms on the open ground. They were lowering their wings to the ground, allowing human soldiers to carry various supplies onto their backs. There were also some dragonborn warriors not far away.  Discussing the flight order when returning - they planned to carry their comrades back directly in relays.

    "I never expected that they would become familiar with each other and adapt to each other in such a short period of time" Philip's voice came from the side, "Humans, dragons, dragonborn, and elves on other fronts,  Dwarves, orcs just a few months ago, many soldiers had no contact with 'foreign races' at all, but now they can help each other so naturally."

    "The battlefield is like a furnace that melts ingots from all over the world into one. No communication can be more efficient and effective than the friendship brought about by covering each other on the battlefield," Gao Wen said with a hint of emotion.  Sheng said, "In a sense, we should be grateful for this war - it proved the validity and necessity of the alliance's existence."

    Philip nodded, and then he seemed to suddenly think of something, and couldn't help laughing: "Seeing these troops who are reorganizing and returning home, I remembered the communication I received from Byron this morning. He seemed to have a lot of resentment - his Bitter Winter  He and the entire Imperial Navy have to go back half way around the continent, and it will probably be almost autumn by the time he gets home."

    " I hope that besides complaining, he will not forget that there is also a gift for peas." Gawain smiled and shook his head, then looked out the window and sighed softly, " The victorious soldiers have returned to the country one after another. This will be a real success.  In order to slowly restore normalcy to a highly tense society on the ground, the military will inevitably need to come forward and cooperate with the propaganda department to do some propaganda and guidance work, so you must be prepared."

    When Philip heard this, he suddenly had a bitter look on his face: "Your Majesty, I I'm really not good at this. Talking in front of reporters. Why don't you wait until Byron returns to China? His face is more suitable for this than me"

    "Byron? Not to mention that he has to circle half the mainland before returning to Beigang. Do you think he is a suitable person to 'talk about the situation'?" Gawain glanced at Philip, "It's just you. It's quite suitable. Just right.  You should also show your face, maybe you can attract the attention of some more girls - you are not young anymore"

    Philip: ""

    Facts have proved that his character is really not suitable to take over Gawain's work.

    Fortunately, Gawain just said casually that Philip himself had a lot of work to do at the same time - the young general quickly left the room with embarrassment and embarrassment.

    Gawain stood in front of the window for another moment. It wasn't until a familiar scent appeared in the room that he looked away from the window and looked at the petite figure jumping to the ground from the shadow rift.

    "Seriously, don't you think about rushing as normal as possible?" He watched the shadow aura lingering around Amber gradually fade away, and couldn't help but say, "Slightly reduce your exposure to the power of shadow"

    "I really thought about it, but I think it's useless," Amber spread her hands and said helplessly, "It's not like you don't know my special characteristics, the 'Artificial Man No. 36' made by the Gondor Empire.  My 'inner' is a part of the Shadow Realm. Even when I eat and sleep to take a breather, I am constantly establishing contact with the power of shadow. This cannot be affected by using Shadow Step a few times."

    In the field of shadow, Amber is the undoubted expert. Gawain knew that his judgment was definitely not as good as this goose's own feeling, so he could only sigh helplessly and asked about business: "How is the response from everyone?"

    "Most of the replies are in place. Emperor Typhon Rosetta and Queen Belsetia are preparing to come in person. Other countries have also said that they will arrange representatives as soon as possible - basically the leaders who can appear in person will come in person, and there are some countries  The military and political leaders are already in the Talalash Plains - just like you, they also came here for "personal expedition"," Amber said as he picked up the water glass next to him and drank a few big gulps.  Then he continued, "It feels like it will be a grand event no less than the 112 Conference"

    "It's a grand event that shapes the world situation," Gawain laughed, "what should be there will always be there."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1409: Aftermath and Restoring Contact

    The brilliance of the giant sun shone from the sky, penetrating the thin clouds over the homeland of Gondor. Several magical flying boats with distinctive elven styles passed between the clouds, and the sunlight shone on the metal coverings and crystals of these ancient flying machines.  A dazzling and unique luster appeared on the surface of the node. Amidst the low and melodious hum of the anti-gravity mechanism, the cry of the giant eagle came from nearby - the giant eagle knights on the escort mission also came out.  Above the clouds, they formed a escort team on both sides of the flying boat and moved forward together.

    And below this team is the vast wasteland of Gondor - or rather, the wasteland of Gondor.

    The history of the wasteland has ended. Under the influence of the blocking wall that stretches thousands of miles, the chaotic force field that has existed in the land below for centuries has been calmed, although those hills and plains are still covered with a disturbing layer of  Black and purple in tone, but the polluting energy has been confirmed to have subsided, and the activities of various deadly anomalies and aberrations have also ceased. As various toxic substances that rely on chaotic magic energy to maintain stability gradually decompose and dissipate from the soil and groundwater  , that dark land will soon turn into fertile land - and the sealed mineral deposits on the land of Gondor and the magical materials that have been stored in the magical environment for seven centuries will also be able to be mined.

    The alliance countries that lost huge national power in the war will be richly rewarded in this boundless fertile soil, and the blood lost will be quickly regenerated in the subsequent large-scale development - provided that the stable order of the alliance cannot be broken.

    Belsetia looked through the polymer window on the side of the cabin, looking at the sky and the earth in the distance. Another accompanying spaceship appeared in her field of vision. The nearly fusiform streamlined hull was like a line in the clouds.  As elegant and flexible as a swimming fish.

    " When the Temple of the Stars crashed, only a dozen lifeboats finally escaped the enemy's anti-aircraft fire," the voice of the maid Elaine came from the other side. The personal maid obviously noticed the Queen's sight, "  Now that one of these spaceships is really retired, there will be one less We have lost the entire production array of spaceships, and the only maintenance facilities that remain cannot keep these old antiques running forever."

    "Many years ago, the 'flying boat' has ceased to be the main force of our air force - the giant eagles trained by druids have long since replaced these ancient and sophisticated machines." Belsetia's expression was very indifferent, "The flying boat is  Sooner or later, the Silver Elves will completely withdraw from the history of the Silver Elves. When he was still in power, my father believed that this would happen during my 'term', just like other ancient machines The crash of the Temple of the Stars  It just speeds up the process.¡±

    "Master Vilania is leading the engineering masters to modify the Cecil anti-gravity engine in order to use it in the energy frame of the spaceship." Elaine sat opposite Belsetia, not like a maid, but  Chatting like a sister with the ruler of the empire in front of me, "It is said that great progress has been made - the anti-gravity engine used by the Cecil people already has a lot of technology in common with us, and it only requires  Adjust and adapt.¡±

    Belsetia finally had a smile on her face: "Sounds good After being stagnant for so long, the proud Silver People are finally willing to put down their reserve and move forward."

    "There are many people who feel awkward about this - initially, we gave the technology of the large anti-gravity engine to the Cecil people, and then they carried out magical transformation on it, creating a machine that can be used in talismans.  A stable version running on the Wen array, and now we have to take back the engine they built to learn" Elaine shook her head helplessly, "Even Lord Valentian sighed for this."

    Belsetia smiled: "It is never a shame to learn and make progress. We have just stood at the top of the mountain for too long and are not used to the feeling of climbing up from the bottom of the mountain again. However, even Tallon  The dragons of Germany are rebuilding their civilization, and more silver elves will understand these truths sooner or later. Rather than this, I would like to hear your views on after this war is over."

    "You are referring to the upcoming meeting in Tala? Plains?"

    "Of course - after all, we are on the way to the meeting site now."

    "I am just your personal maid. Analyzing this kind of international situation is not my area of ??expertise," Elaine sighed, "But one thing I can be sure of is that Uncle Gawain will not allow the alliance to become chaotic -  - Under this premise, I am afraid that there will be quite a lot of'neutral zones' or 'joint development zones' left in the Gondor Wasteland. It is foreseeable that the era of great expansion and development is coming, but the elves  ¡­is not a race that is good at pioneering.¡±

    "Look, aren't you very sharp in your thinking in this regard?" Belsetia glanced at Elaine with a smile, "You are right, Uncle Gawain will not allow the alliance countries to fall into 'territorial carve-up'  In the deadly vortex, except??Gorgon Fortress has a very good environment, and the other looks very majestic, and it is also suitable as a meeting venue In fact, I think it would be good to hold a meeting next to the Deep Blue Well, and Veronica can also turn up the magic flames.  Order the stir-fry atmosphere"

    "No, the venue is set to be on the Mortal Dawn." Seeing Rebecca's thoughts getting more and more biased, Gawain had to interrupt the iron-headed girl to continue, "and there is no need to treat those who were damaged.  decks and buildings to be repaired or decorated ¨C just left there for all to see.¡±

    "Ah?" Rebecca was a genius in the fields of engineering and mathematical logic, but in other respects she was obviously just a fool. She didn't react on the spot, "Isn't that very to use your word, isn't it very shabby?  "

    Gawain took a deep look at Rebecca, who was confused, and then looked at the purification towers extending on the plain in the distance, and said in a low voice: "Setting the venue on the Mortal Dawn is not just to show off force and show off wealth.  ¡ª¡ªWe need to discuss the future with our comrades who are fighting side by side.

    "I need to let them see the power and advancement of the Dawn of Mortals, let them see the determination and ability of the Cecil Empire to maintain the order of the alliance, and also let them realize what we have paid for this victory, let them  Don¡¯t be so hasty and indulge in the joy of winning and sharing the fruits, but first think calmly about what kind of world we live in.

    "Those who can come to the meeting are all smart people, but there is a saying that goes, 'A saint needs a light when he walks at night.'"

    The war to counterattack the wasteland is over, and countless aftermath issues need to be resolved. The alliance's top leaders naturally need to hold a special meeting to deal with all this. Considering the special nature of this meeting, Gawain proposed the Talash Plain as a  As for the venue of the meeting, this proposal was unanimously approved by the leaders of the alliance. As for the specific venue After some careful consideration, Gawain finally chose the Mortal Dawn.

    This majestic giant ship is obviously very suitable to lay the foundation of order for the "Third Development Era".

    Of course, the countries in the alliance will not have any objections to the "meeting venue" designated by the Cecil Empire. After all, under the current situation, only Cecil can prepare a safe and comfortable meeting environment on the Talash Plain.  Searle Empire.

    Rebecca understood her ancestor's thoughts, but just when she was about to say something more, a "Master Brain Terminal Device" on the edge of the deck suddenly started running. This appearance looked like a silver-white metal pillar, with  The neutral voice of the master brain came from the small machine that contained a sensing organ, a vocal organ, an image generating device and a section of neural tissue: "Your Majesty Gawain, the creator Rebecca, received a contact signal from the imperial capital, the sender  ¡ª¡ªMiss Till.¡±

    "Tir?" Gawain was stunned. He didn't expect that Tier, who was far away in the imperial capital, would come out to contact him at this time. "What's the matter with her? Take it over."

    "Yes, transferring."

    The voice of the mastermind fell, and then, a groove opened at the top of the silver-white metal pillar, and a shining crystal protruded from it, and a picture from the imperial capital was projected in front of Gawain and Rebecca.  I was swinging back and forth in the center of the screen. This siren who always couldn't wake up seemed to be quite energetic at the moment.

    "Tyr?" Gawain asked curiously, "What happened?"

    "The communication with Antavien has been restored!" Tyr said happily, "The elemental fracture phenomenon surrounding the Loren continent has also disappeared!"

    Gawain was slightly startled - he almost forgot about this

    But he very successfully covered up this little embarrassment with his Chinese-character face, and after thinking quickly, he asked: "Have General Vanessa and the soldiers of the Siren Expedition returned to the Deep Sea Kingdom?"

    "Ah, yes, most of them have gone back. There are still some whose whereabouts are unknown for the time being. They may have died so hard that they don't know which corner of the corner they are." Tier shook the tip of his tail quite considerately, "But don't worry, it will take time."  They will all swim back.¡±

    Gao Wen: ""

    Rebecca asked worriedly from the side: "Are General Vanessa and the others okay? How are the Krakens who have returned to Antavien now?"

    Tier thought for a while, then touched his chin with the tip of his tail and said casually: "I heard that there was a collective creativity award, and the Queen plans to let them perform another one at the year-end art show"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1410 After the sentry left

    To be honest, even a well-informed person like Gawain and a neurotic person like Rebecca, every time they talk to the sirens about their "lifestyle", they will often come up with "What are you talking about?  What are you talking about? Damn you, what did you just say?" With this thought, many of the behaviors of these deep-sea saltwater psychopaths are always unexpected by normal humans - even abnormal humans find them unexpected.

    Listening to Tyr¡¯s words as if nothing had happened, Gawain was stunned for two seconds before he came to his senses. In the end, a thousand words were summed up in a long sigh: "Is this really a job that carbon-based organisms can do"

    Then before Tire could speak, he took up the topic himself: "Forget it, you guys are not carbon-based in the first place, you are just trying to get rid of Ji - let's not talk about it anymore, now that the communication has been restored, Antavien  Bian should already know the outcome of this war."

    "Yes, I have passed on the news," Tire said with a serious face (she never felt that she had said anything unserious from the beginning to the end), "His Majesty Pythia, the Lord of the Deep Sea, ordered me to  You convey her congratulations to the Alliance for its final victory, as well as your tribute and gratitude to the brave and fearless frontline soldiers. This friendship of fighting side by side will remain in the hearts of the people of the Deep Sea forever."

    Gawain was not used to Tire suddenly speaking to him in such serious "diplomatic terms" when he usually slept in the dark, but he knew that this represented the solemn attitude of the deep sea master, so his expression also became serious: "It also represents  I pay tribute to His Majesty Pythia, and in fact it is the Alliance who should express gratitude - the expeditionary force from Antavien played a vital role in this victory."

    "We are also for our queen and the peace of the deep sea - suddenly those madmen really succeeded, and it was not just the world on land that suffered," Tyr laughed, the tip of his tail relaxed and swayed beside his body, and then he continued  Said, "Also, there is one more thing I want to tell you, which is good news."

    Gawain raised his eyebrows: "Oh? Which aspect?"

    "Because of the friendship forged by this war, the practical need for a deeper understanding between the land and the deep-sea kingdoms, and the reality of living together on the same planet - the Kraken Kingdom decided to establish further ties with the land races.  Relationship," Tire said, scratching his chin, "These are Her Majesty the Queen's exact words. To put it bluntly the Siren is now very interested in your 'alliance'. If there are no problems with the arrangement, we hope to  Attend the upcoming post-war conference at Tarrasch Plains.¡±

    Gawain opened his eyes slightly. In a moment of astonishment, he felt that the shock of this news even exceeded "The expeditionary force led by General Vanessa was killed by a cannon. After returning home, he won the collective creativity award and  "I was asked to do another one during the year-end art show." He had thought countless times before about the circumstances under which the Kraken, a powerful and mysterious "extraterrestrial civilization" that closed itself in the deep sea, would truly become an ally of all mortal nations.  I didn¡¯t expect this day to come like this!

    But he was only stunned for a moment, and quickly reacted with a heartfelt smile on his face: "Of course, there is no problem. As I said a long time ago, the alliance always leaves room for friendly friends.  , not to mention that you also sent an expeditionary force in the previous war, so you should have had a place at the post-war meeting on the Talalash Plains."

    Speaking of this, he smiled and continued: "Actually, the Kraken have always been a mysterious group to all the races living on the land, but in addition to this 'mystery', you are more important in the hearts of all the races on the land.  He has a friendly andreliable image. Please tell His Majesty Pythia that the alliance countries will welcome envoys from the deep sea to attend the meeting in the Talash Plain at any time."

    Tier always felt that Gawain paused when he said a certain word just now, but she had no evidence

    Rebecca on the side suddenly remembered something and asked casually: "By the way, when will your envoy arrive? The Talash Conference will be held soon. It will not be easy for you to swim here from the deep sea Could it be  Or use the elemental jump channel from before?¡±

    As soon as Rebecca finished speaking, Tire curled the tip of his tail and pointed at himself, with a serious look on his face: "I am the ambassador. Let me tell you now, and I will be ready to leave in a minute - Ms. Hetty said she would prepare it for me.  A dragoon plane took me to Tarash"

    Gawain was surprised again: "Is this okay?"

    "I was also surprised," Tire said with an innocent look on his face, "I thought the queen asked me to deliver a message, but she suddenly said that she had discussed it with the royal advisors and asked me to be Antavi.  Plenipotentiary Ambassador to Cecil and Alliance Affairs, the reason is that I have been active here for several years and am familiar with the environment - and opening the elemental jump channel requires a lot of energy, so I sent an ambassador here because she thought it was too expensive"

    What about Gawain?Voice: "How about making a report to the board of directors?"

    After her words fell, the atmosphere seemed a little awkward for a moment. Two seconds later, Myrmina broke the silence in a weird tone: "This feels so weird. I never thought that one day I would get used to thislife. It's a bit  ¡­¡±

    "It's pretty good, isn't it? 'Life' - such a luxurious and beautiful concept," Amoren laughed, and the nervousness he felt before seemed to have eased a bit, "You should be more vigilant these days, maybe it's really  Something will happen, but it's more likely to be just a few near misses. Speaking of which, where were you before? Why did you come back just now? And the aura on your body is very messy. "

    When Amorn closed her eyes to rest, Myrmina's aura left the courtyard. She did not return until now, and the aura on her body at this moment seemed a little unusual.

    "I went to the Deep Realm," Myrmina hesitated for a moment, then told her frankly, "I followed the previous cruise track of the Sentinel's spaceship and explored it roughly. During the process, I got close to several areas of the Kingdom of God that have been explored.  , maybe a little closer."

    Amoren's eyes widened when he heard this, and he almost jumped up from the ground: "Are you crazy? 'A little closer'?! When you usually operate in the deep realm, you are already close to the realms of other gods.  The critical point of danger is being tested. Aren't you afraid of directly stimulating those realms of gods? Aren't you afraid of being killed on the spot by automatic counterattacks? You are no longer the 'Goddess of Magic' in your heyday!"

    "Didn't I come back safely? I am measured," Myrmina spread her hands. "I mainly wanted to confirm the safety and confirm whether the operations of other kingdoms of God were affected after the sentinels disappeared. After all,  For many years in the past, the gods' cognition has been interfered with by the Sentinel's 'shielding system', and they have never been able to 'see' the cruiser. But now that this shielding has disappeared, maybe some god will do this  Gradually, he became aware of and recalled the sight of the Sentinel spacecraft hovering above his head, and responded to it."

    As she spoke, she sat down next to Amorn, leaning her back against the trunk of the golden oak tree, her long hair like purple-black clouds floating in the air: "Mortals can't do this kind of thing, you  The old deer, which has been drained for half a month, feels dizzy after walking for too long. Ms. Enya hasn't hatched yet, and Naratir and Duarte can't leave, so of course I can only do it."

    "Well, it is our nature to fulfill our responsibilities, whether it is human or divine." After listening to Myrmina's words, Amorn could only helplessly lower his eyelids, "Then what did you find?  ?After the sentry left, what changes occurred in the Deep Realm? Are there any abnormalities in the realms of other gods?"

    "The Sentinel has indeed disappeared - although I did not find the 'home port', I have been able to find the farthest end of the cruise ship's route that mortals have explored before and observed it there for a long time. I can confirm this.  "Myrmena said slowly, "As for the realms of other gods there are no abnormal changes. The departure of the Sentinels does not seem to have affected anything. Just like the sky's monitoring of the mortal world for countless years in the past, the Sentinel system has been affected by  Limited to the original design of the Voyager, it is just a 'silent and invisible recorder'. Whether it is present or not, the operation of the gods themselves does not seem to be affected, but"

    "Nothing more than that?"

    "I suspect that the other gods must have indeed noticed and recalled the existence of the Sentinel - it's just that they didn't show it," Myrmina's expression became more serious, "In other words, they couldn't do anything to 'me'  This strange god showed up.

    "While passing through the realm of the three gods of fertility, I can be sure that at least one of the three gods suddenly turned his gaze outside the Kingdom of God. At that time, they were carrying out the 'Endless Harvest Feast' in accordance with the laws of thought. As you know,  The goddess's behavior seemed very abnormal in this situation. In addition, when passing through the domain of the God of Commerce, although I did not see the true form of Boffal, I can be sure that in the "Emerald and Gold Castle"  A line of sight was cast, and that line of sight first looked at me, and then it should have focused on the 'monitoring position' where the sentry once hovered for a short period of time - I could feel the 'focus' caused by this line of sight.  The tracks left by movement in the deep realm.¡±

    A Moen slowly opened his eyes: "This is a bit interesting."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1411 Looking into the distance

    From a long time ago, Myrmina has had the hobby of "wandering" in the deep world - as a deity who dominates the field of mystery and exploration, she has full curiosity in both the human side and the divine side.  She has always been interested in the gods floating in the deep world, bound by layers of "shells" formed by thoughts.

    She hopes to see the deeper mysteries of this world from other gods, hoping to find the real way to escape from the chains of faith.

    Of course, her "exploration" is not without limitations. Peering into the kingdom of God is not only fatal for mortals, but also for "gods". Gods in different fields are often inherently contradictory in their ideological tendencies.  , and the "purity of faith" maintained by this "contradiction" is often the foundation for the survival of the Kingdom of God. If a god is too close to the realm of a strange god, then even if the other party is a friendly god who wants to communicate, the Kingdom of God itself will  The "tendency" they possess will also spontaneously attack the "intruder" - all this happens like a natural phenomenon, and the gods involved cannot stop it at all.

    Although Myrmena has successfully escaped from the divine position, this "exclusion" is still in effect on her, so even she can only look at the countries floating in the deep world from a distance, and through little by little, she can escape from the divine realm.  The "information" leaked from the middle school was used to guess what happened there.

    "It's just a shift of attention, a line of sight, a gaze that may just be a coincidence" Myrmena sighed softly, "I know that these are not actually 'evidence' at all, at most they are just a little bit.  It¡¯s suspicious, you could even say that I¡¯m just imagining things, but I always have a feeling¡­ after the sentinel disappeared, some changes are really taking place in the kingdom of the gods.¡±

    Amorn didn¡¯t speak for a while. He lowered his eyelids and seemed to be thinking about something. After a moment, he suddenly broke the silence: ¡°You just said you couldn¡¯t find the Sentinel¡¯s home port, right?¡±

    "That is beyond my ability," Myrmina nodded, "I suspect that it has 'sinked' deeper than before, and may even have 'hit the bottom' in the deep sea. That is no longer something that any mind can pry into.  field.¡±

    The structure of this world is like a layered ocean. The material world (or the real world) where mortals live is located on the outermost layer. Below that is the Shadow Realm and Shadow Realm, which are known to mortals but have not yet been explored.  In the "realm" of the Ming Dynasty, each deeper realm has grotesque projections left by the previous realm. Generally speaking, after reaching the level of the Shadow Realm, visitors can hardly see it.  This dark and chaotic land mirrors the real world - and the deep sea is located at the bottom of all realms.

    That is the "base" of the entire universe. According to the current "unified wave theory", the deep sea can be regarded as the "background ripple" at the beginning of the universe. Everything in the world today is built on the basis of this background ripple.  Made up of stacked layers.

    The "Deep Realm" is the most special realm among these realms - it is located between the deep sea and the shadow realm, and it is not a product of the birth of the universe. It is the place where the kingdom of the gods is located.  The thoughts formed by mortal minds in the material world (the real world) form "projection groups" on the surface of the deep sea after being mapped layer by layer. The blurred boundaries between entities and virtual bodies in the universe make these "projection groups" floating on the surface of the deep sea  "Entities such as gods and the Kingdom of God were formed, but these entities are not eternal.

    After losing the reflection from the real world, the declining gods and their broken kingdoms will become wreckage orbiting in the deep world. Under the continuous erosion and influence of the deep sea, these wreckage will slowly disintegrate and become one.  Bits and pieces drift away from the deep world. During the "whale fall" process that lasts tens of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years, a small part of these projected residues from ancient times will be fed back to the surface in the form of historical mysteries or pollution from ancient gods.  The world, and the larger part will eventually fall into the bottom of the deep sea, become part of the background radiation of this universe, and be reduced to the basic unit of information in endless time.

    Those huge, twisted shadow masses that occasionally pass by in the "sky" of the Shadow Realm and the Deep Realm, and do not seem to conform to the laws of physics and geometry, are most likely the remnants left in this world that are about to completely dissipate.  The last trace.

    This is the most complete, most advanced and probably closest to "real" theoretical model at this stage, and Myrmina is one of the founders of this theoretical model.

    Sowill the out-of-control Sentinel homeport gradually fall into the deep sea like the gods and eventually disintegrate and dissipate?

    "The things left behind by the sailors are not immortal. Maybe the home port will sink to the bottom of the world after a long time, but it will definitely fall longer than the gods of death," Mirmi  Na said thoughtfully, "But why did you suddenly think of asking this? I??The convoy was driving along this road built by engineering mages. Diana looked out the car window and saw the straight road extending towards the Talash Plain, with the towering purification device  The silhouette stands under the clear sky, and occasionally you can see military stations, sentry towers and other facilities on the roadside. They all stand on the open but desolate land of Gondor, guarding this road like lonely sentinels.  A road that was opened up with countless blood and sacrifices.

    "This road was built along the way by Andesa as she advanced into the wasteland and built the blocking wall," Rosetta Augustus's voice came from the opposite side. "Some sections of the road were repeatedly contested by the aberrations.  , Destroyed and repaired, repaired and destroyed, and even the bones of the road builders were buried under the roadbed."

    "This road from the northwest border of the empire to the plains of Talash will become an 'artery' and the empire's 'root' in the wasteland of Gondor," Diana said slowly, "We need to build a tower at the beginning of the road.  A monument, inscribed with the names of those who sacrificed their lives for this road, noble or common - just as the Cecilians did."

    "We really need to do this, and we must do this," Rosetta nodded slightly, and then glanced at Diana again, "Since you approached the Talasch Plains, you have seemed a little strange. This is because of you.  Isn¡¯t that common¡ªfeeling excited?¡±

    "The core of the mind is slightly overheatedperhaps it can be regarded as 'excited'," Diana said with a calm expression. "My deepest memory still retains what this plain once looked like. At that time, it was called 'Talash'  Greenbelt', a lush place."

    She paused and then continued: "I was manufactured in a factory on the outskirts of the old imperial capital. At that time, there were a hundred female iron men of the same model leaving the factory with me. We were packed in packaging boxes.  Transported to the sales and service center on the edge of the Tala? green space, the scene on the plain was input into the mental core of each of our sisters through a shared visual collection device, as the 'initial visual stimulation' after leaving the factory, what I saw at that time  beautiful view."

    "You rarely mention these things to people - these seem to me unimaginable things," Rosetta said, "Are all Ironmen women?"

    "Not all, it depends on the user's needs and brand model," Diana shook her head. "Generally speaking, more than half of civilian triathlons are women, and both men and women have relatively friendly appearances and flexible personalities.  Most military iron men are male models, or very tall female models - this ensures that a higher-output power system and more armor are installed in the body.

    "Of course, this is not absolute. Ironman technology has been developed in Gondor for many years. Although all Ironmen belong to the 'Ironman Network' directly controlled by the royal family, our specific branches are still extremely rich and 'personalized' and are not like  It was as rigid and monotonous as some historians have speculated.¡±

    "It'sincredible knowledge." Even a person like Rosetta would still be very surprised when hearing the "ancient society" described by Diana, and then he smiled again, "But anyway,  There are 'universal parts' that can be used on you at the Deep Blue Well, and the headache we have been having for many years can finally be solved."

    "Yes, this is something to be happy about - but the premise is that my maintenance services do not become a bargaining chip that will affect Typhon's interests. Although I do not think that His Majesty Gawain Cecil or Ophelia  His Majesty would do such a thing.¡±

    Rosetta nodded slightly, noncommittal, and at this moment, he suddenly felt a slight bump in the car.

    He subconsciously looked out the window, looking in the direction of the Talash Plain.

    The next second, the long-lost look of shock and astonishment finally appeared on the face of the Typhon ruler.

    A thick cloud in the sky is gradually dispersing, and the towering sky fortress emerges from the clouds in the sunshine. Against the background of the brilliant sun, the steel city is suspended over the Talash Plain, overlooking everything in the world like a king.  .

    Before, he could only see a silhouette of the Mortal Dawn in frontline battle reports and magic photos, but now it finally appeared in front of him.

    It also appeared in front of every alliance leader and representative of each country who was entering or had entered the Tarash Plain.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1412 A friend comes from afar

    Everyone who arrives at the Talash Plain for the first time will see the anti-gravity fortress floating above the Deep Blue Well, as towering as a city in the clouds - and a dozen Gorgons floating around the fortress.  Aerial fortress.

    The Mortal Dawn hangs high in the clouds like a symbol condensed from a mythical story, quietly overlooking the entire plain. Its scale has reached a level that can be seen even from outside the plain, and even sometimes, it and  Its escort formation was even more obvious than the flames of the Deep Blue Well that shot straight into the sky. At the height of the Battle in the Wasteland, this aerial fortress was the greatest hope in the hearts of all the mortal armies gathered in the Talash Plains.  and the most reliable backing. After the war, for the leaders and representatives who rushed to the venue from home, this flying fortress undoubtedly representeda supreme right to speak.

    Every smart person can see this at a glance.

    In the sky on the south side of the Talash Plain, the spaceship escorted by the Giant Eagle Guard was slowly slowing down towards the Mortal Dawn. Belsetia came to the viewing window at the front of the spacecraft. She looked through the high-strength polymer window.  Looking at the majestic metallic luster in the clouds in the distance, watching the flowing clouds flowing like gauze between the towering towers, forts and domes, and light blue light particles escaping from the bottom of the clouds, like fine particles.  Snow falls on the plains.

    Elaine, the personal maid, stood beside her, also looking into the distance quietly. Her expression was a little complicated, and her eyes were slightly depressed. Although she knew she shouldn't show such depression in front of the Queen, Elaine still couldn't bear it.  Zhu sighed.

    "I know what you are sighing," Belsetia glanced at Elaine and said in a soft and calm voice, "We also had one before - and it was a little bigger than this. But saying this will only make it awkward.  .¡±

    "There's more than one of them - there's a group of them." Elaine pointed to the flying fortresses floating around the Dawn of Dawn. The scale of the Gorgon Flying Fortress was certainly not as large as that of the Sky Fortress, but they were still astonishing.  A marvel of engineering, those distinctive churches, factories, and medical facilities guard the central fortress like an archipelago around the land, giving it a completely different look and feel from the former Temple of the Stars.

    The Air and Space Battle Group is an army, a standard and mass-produced army. It is not a "temple" that needs to be revered and worshiped by the citizens as a "miracle" and "glory heritage". Its birth process can be written  In newspapers, its promotional materials can be hung on the magic net, and its follow-up sisters are waiting to be assembled in the factory. Elaine can even imagine that in a few years, when the service period of the Dawn of Mortals is up, Cecil officials will even  Let this fortress be open to everyone to visit, and you can buy tickets by queuing up.

    Uncle Gawain can definitely do this kind of thing - after his resurrection from the dead, he is very good at making things that others regard as heirlooms look like cabbage.

    "Yes, they still have a group," Belsetia suddenly laughed, "and one day in the future they can create a second group."

    "Your Majesty, why do you look so happy?" Elaine was a little confused by the Silver Queen's sudden laughter, "I thought you would be a littlesad like me."

    "I am indeed a little sad, but I am even more happy - it is the kind of happiness that has lasted for hundreds of years and is suddenly released." Belsetia slowly stopped laughing. She looked into the distance with a change of expression.  Diandian became serious, "Elaine, do you still remember what the great astrologers and library scholars in the royal court often say?"

    "They talk a lot, my Majesty the Queen."

    "They often say, 'The Temple of the Stars is a miracle that cannot be replicated.' They say it year after year, century after century, generation after generation." Belsetia's lips were still raised, "Now,  I finally don¡¯t have to listen to their annoying noise.¡±

    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and a respectful voice sounded behind the Silver Queen: "Your Majesty, we have received the navigation communication from the Mortal Dawn. We are about to land on the main deck of the fortress."

    Belsetia hummed, straightened out her impeccable clothes and expression, and nodded gently to Elaine: "Let's go, let's go see the new era brought to us by Uncle Gawain."

    ¡­¡­

    A dragoon aircraft from Cecil's country landed smoothly on a landing platform on the edge of the main deck of the Dawn of the Earth. After the hatch opened smoothly, a long figure slowly climbed out from inside, lifting the hatch.  I came to the deck, raised my head and looked around curiously, and soon I saw Rebecca who was standing next to the platform to greet me - there were actually a few people who looked like followers beside Rebecca.  But sheThere are several people, at least a spokesperson, consultant and record keeper at the meeting.  But I don¡¯t think this is a problem. After all, Kraken¡¯s situation is special. You are so far away, and all the expeditionary forces that fought in the Tarrash Plain have died. It would have been nice to be able to come over in time to attend the meeting and meet the requirements of an ambassador.  It's just you But don't worry, if you need help, just tell me directly and I will help you arrange it.  "

    Rebecca patted her chest. As the highest technical officer and the princess of the empire, she seemed to have a sense of reliability at this moment. However, Tyr didn't seem to care about this. The deep-sea salted fish (and ambassador) just continued as if  He looked thoughtfully at the representatives from other countries passing by, not knowing what he was thinking about.

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in a living room in the upper area of ??the Dawn of Earth, Camilla, the orc chief from the Augure Tribal Nation, was sitting in front of Gawain.

    Gawain is no stranger to the alien race "orcs". Long before the route around the continent was restarted, when the Cecil Empire signed a transnational trade agreement with the gray elves of Mossywood, there were some orcs from the west of the continent.  Visit Cecil, the emerging human empire, through the Mosswood trade route. Orcs are not shrewd merchants or travelers who love traveling, but they are excellent mercenaries, guards and adventurers. Normally, when visiting Cecil  Most of the orcs in the Sear Empire are bodyguards for gray elf merchants, and the remaining few come here to study - this does not conform to many people's superficial impression of the "orc" race, but in fact, this race has never been  They refuse to learn and absorb knowledge, but they also advocate using an ax to solve problems.

    From Gawain¡¯s perspective, the orcs in this world surprised him

    This race with a rough name is not a "humanoid monster" with a rough style and ugly appearance like what he remembered in his previous life, but it is also not the "cute style" where animal ears on the head make it a half-orc. They are very similar.  Humans have faces that are not ugly and limbs with proportions that are similar to humans, but they also have many rough body details. Their bodies are covered with tough hair, and their ears, tails, and eyes all look like some kind of large cat.  Their facial features are more or less feline, and they are usually taller and stronger than humans¡ªneither repulsive nor effeminate.

    Some people say that they are the result of an evil ancient race splicing and transforming the genetic factors of humans and beasts, but no one can confirm this statement.

    As for the chief Camilla in front of her, she also has all the physical characteristics of an orc, including big cat-like ears, tail and eyes, as well as soft and light yellow hair and a body shape that is almost as big as Gawain. In addition to these characteristics  In addition, she is also a good-looking lady - at least among the orcs, she should be considered very beautiful.

    Camilla adjusted her position on the chair, just like she used to use human furniture. After trying a few times, she found the best position and pulled her tail out from the side of her body. Then she spoke frankly: "Have a meeting.  Can you please prepare a comfortable chair for me when I get there? For example, make a hole near the tail."

    "Umof course," Gawain touched the tip of his nose awkwardly, "Actually, I can give you a new one now."

    "No, no, no, I've adjusted it now," Camilla waved her hand, and then her eyes fell on the small round table between her and Gawain - there was a wooden box in the center of the round table, and the lid had been opened.  A crystal that glowed light green in the sun was lying quietly in the box. "This crystal was mined from the depths of the Ancestral Peak. It is the same as the crystal we used in the magic network hub on the top of the mountain.  The same species. In fact, we wanted to show you this thing before, but this sudden war disrupted the rhythm"

    Listening to Camilla's narration, Gawain nodded slightly, while never moving his eyes away from the crystal, with a trace of thought on his face.

    He slowly spoke: "You just mentioned After replacing the crystal produced locally in the Peak of Ancestors, the intensity and density of the 'starry sky signal' captured by the listening station set up on the top of the mountain have increased significantly.  Twice as much, and more details that haven¡¯t been captured before?¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1413 Talash Conference

    Before the official meeting began, the orc chief Camilla came specifically to see Gawain. This was of course not to get close - it was about the mysterious "alien signal" and something special about the Peak of the Ancestors.

    "The magic network hub at the Peak of the Ancestors has always been managed by goblins. In the Augure Tribal Nation, goblins are 'professionals' in the fields of magic and engineering," Camilla briefly introduced the situation. "In the beginning, they were also  Discovered the changes in the hub tower - in the process of tracking those 'alien signals', the magic network hub had been upgraded twice. Considering the cost and maintenance convenience, the goblins used deep water produced locally in the Peak of the Ancestors.  The rock crystal replaced a resonant unit in the hub tower, that's what they said. After that, the density and intensity of the alien signals captured by the Ancestral Peak increased significantly"

    Camilla paused, seeming to be recalling something, and added: "Of course this phenomenon attracted the attention of the goblins. Afterwards, they studied it with the technical experts sent by Cecil for a long time, and finally eliminated all interfering factors.  , confirming that this change occurs only when this crystal is replaced."

    "So, this crystal may be a natural amplification device that can enhance the signals coming across the star sea," Gawain looked at the crystal in the box thoughtfully, "The Peak of the Ancestors"

    "The Peak of the Ancestors is a sacred and special place - since ancient times, that mountain has been shrouded in many mysteries, including some real supernatural phenomena and the abnormally large number of crystal mineral deposits deep in the mountain," Ka  Mira nodded and said, her two furry ears standing up on her head very energetically, "At the same time, it is also the territory of the goblin clan since ancient times. They have amazing magical talents due to the long-term influence of the Ancestral Peak, despite their small size.  , but they are all very powerful and deadly magic assassins and golem masters.

    "In addition, you should know another thing: many years ago, the priests of the pioneering expeditionary force also held a ceremony to communicate with the gods on the Peak of the Ancestors - that mountain seems to have the special ability to communicate with foreign planes. In the real world  The border barrier there seems particularly fragile. I'm not an expert in the field of magic and arcana, but I often hear the wizards of my tribe mention that the Peak of the Ancestral Mountains is located in a 'focal point of the worlds', and that there are a lot of things in its depths.  The cracks that connect the deep realm and distant time and space. Those cracks are the concept of the magical realm. They cannot allow physical matter to pass through them, but they can allow some energy or information from other 'places' to pass through."

    As he spoke, the orc chief, who was reminiscent of a big cat, reached out and gestured in the air: "Seven hundred years ago, the human priest glimpsed the terrifying shadow of the Kingdom of God on the Peak of the Ancestors. The fairies in ancient times  Mages and orc wizards once listened to whispers and revelations from the mysterious plane on that high mountain. Local residents said that ancient spirits shuttled between the world of the living and the dead through the caves and underground rivers deep in the mountain.  Now, on its summit, we hear a signal from another planet.

    "Legends and reality are so intertwined. In various senses, the Peak of the Ancestors is indeed a 'focus'. Wenna thinks this is a very romantic thing. I don't know whether it is romantic or not. I just think  The discovery of the goblins is important, especially as we discover the secrets of the Viplanton Observatory and prepare to set our sights on the stars."

    During the previous advancement of Cecil's First Army, the troops led by Philip discovered the ruins of the Verplanton Observatory and unearthed the secret of the alien signal that kept visiting the Loren continent. This matter was discussed by the top leaders of the alliance.  has been made public.

    Although the Ogure Tribal State gives outsiders the impression of a relatively backward and closed country, in its high mountains and ridges there are still eyes that pay attention to the stars and minds that think about the future - especially with the operation of the Theocratic Council and a large number of information about the stars.  , the gods, and the information about the sailors have been made public. Now even Camilla, the "Tiger Queen" who likes to carry a chopping ax and chop people on the battlefield, can understand the meaning of looking at the stars.

    Gawain touched his chin and fell into thinking. After a moment of silence, he suddenly spoke slowly: "In fact, according to the data from the Deep Blue Well and the research of Ms. 'High Tower', plus the previous aberration army's persistent attack on Ogu  The obvious intention of the Lei Tribe Nation, we have basically confirmed one thing recently¡ª¡ª

    "Deep in the Peak of the Ancestors, there may be a 'Deep Blue Webway Crack' that is comparable in size to the Deep Blue Well,"

    Camilla¡¯s eyes widened slightly in an instant, and the tail that was swinging unconsciously next to her body also stopped subconsciously and gradually expanded to double its size.

    "This is actually not surprising," Gawain spread his hands, "The deep blue webway runs through the entire planet, and can pass through any physical obstacles and barriers between realms without any hindrance, so if it is on the planetThe venue is located in the "dome hall" on the upper deck of the Mortal Dawn. This is a viewing terrace. Its main function is to allow the mastermind of the Sky Fortress to "feel the warmth and joy of photosynthesis." However, due to the dome hall's outer wall,  The nervous tissue has been properly encapsulated, so this facility is suitable for ordinary people to relax and use - it is also suitable as a meeting place that is solemn enough and impressive enough for visitors.

    Odris, the King of the High Mountains, stopped in front of the domed hall.

    Before entering the hall, the tall and muscular one-eyed king looked back in the direction he came from - from this angle, he could see the most open scenery on the Dawn of Earth and the sea of ??clouds in the distance.  The undulating Gorgon Fortress in the center and the shocking war scars on the upper levels of the Sky Fortress can also be seen.

    Those were the horrific marks left behind after the devastating shelling of the Creeping Disaster penetrated the shield. Only after boarding the fortress in person did Odris discover the wounds on this war beast at close range¡ª¡ª  The charred and torn deck, the huge melted and collapsed building, the destroyed artillery array, and the shield module that had just been cut and had not had time to be replaced and repaired. These are all things that cannot be seen when looking up at the Dawn of Mortals from the surface.  When the representatives boarded the deck, these scars entered their eyes in a shocking way.

    The Dawn of the Earth is carrying this scar as it floats majestically over the Talash Plain.

    At this moment, the "Miracle Fortress" built by the Cecil people seemed to have finally left a real and warm "impression" in the heart of the King of Kaoling.

    This is a war fortress floating in the sky, a majestic figure that stood to the end in a tragic war. When the creeping disaster that was almost a god was turned into a piece of charcoal, and when the ancient mechanical guards intent on destroying the world were torn apart in space,  When the crazy and out-of-control ancient gods fell to the earth, only this scarred fortress stood at the end of the battlefield.

    Standing with it until the end are millions of mortal soldiers from the alliance countries.

    "Father," the young prince Lorraine came behind Odris, "What are you looking at?"

    ¡°A future for all of us.¡±

    Odris said in a deep voice, then he turned around and walked towards the large building with a streamlined dome. Next to him, with countless ups and downs of thoughts and emotions, he took steps in the same direction.  Alliance leaders and representatives.

    At the same time, Gawain was already standing in the dome hall, scanning the familiar or not-so-familiar faces who were walking into the venue with his calm eyes.

    He saw the figure of Rosetta Augustus, and Diana stood behind Rosetta. They noticed Gawain's gaze and nodded slightly in greeting.

    Gawain saw Belsetia again - the Silver Queen entering the venue accompanied by several scribes, followed by her most trusted maid Elaine. Belsetia maintained a serious and dignified "official expression" throughout the process.  ", no one noticed that she secretly winked at Gawain slyly.

    Representatives are constantly entering the hall, and voices are constantly announcing the arrival of participants.

    When almost all the representatives entered the venue, an announcement caught everyone¡¯s attention:

    "The Ambassador of the Deep Sea Kingdom, Ms. Tire and her delegation enter!"

    ?? Siren?

    For an instant, countless pairs of eyes looked in the direction of the entrance to the hall: everyone who appeared here knew about the Kraken, an advanced ethnic group that had only recently begun to be active in the field of vision of the Loren tribes, but almost no one really understood this group full of monsters.  The mysterious undersea civilization, they knew that the Kraken sent an expeditionary force to assist the alliance in the Battle of the Wasteland, but few representatives knew that the Kraken¡¯s ambassador would also appear at this ¡°internal alliance meeting¡±!

    As the initiator of this meeting, Gawain was even more surprised than the other delegates at this time - didn't Tire come alone?  Where did the "mission" come from?  !

    This doubt did not last long. The next moment, he saw the figure appearing at the entrance of the hall.

    Tyr, who maintained his human form and wore a long blue dress, walked into the hall.

    Behind her were six identical Tyrs.

    Gawain: "?"

    (It¡¯s time to recommend a book. I would like to recommend "This Forward Is Not Decent". The author is Minced Pork and Big Eggplant. It is a sports article that has never been recommended before. I think it is pretty good. By the way, I want to complain about this author's name)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1414 No more stagnation

    The moment he saw a group of Tyrs neatly walking into the venue, Gawain knew that this deep-sea salted fish had lived up to expectations - but he really didn't expect that the other party could actually hold a meeting in Talasch.  There was a good work in this direction at the venue, so I was dumbfounded on the spot, and there was only one emotion left in my mind: It is indeed a race with a 300% probability

    He was sighing in his heart when he heard Rebecca next to him suddenly whisper: "So that's what she meant when she said to me that other countries were sending a group of people over"

    Gawain: "Huh?"

    "Didn't I receive her when she came here?" Rebecca hurriedly explained, "At that time we saw delegations from other countries walking past the deck in groups, and Miss Till said to me with emotion that their  There were so many people, and she was the only ambassador sent by the Siren Kingdom. At that time, I told her that if she encountered any difficulties, she could ask me for help"

    "Then she formed a team for herself? Just to look more powerful?" Gawain's eyes twitched as he watched Tyr take a seat in his seat, and there were six people behind him.  The split body of Tyr formed a circle behind her like the shadow clone. Each of them had expressionless faces and dull eyes, as if they were salted fish that had landed on the beach. They looked as horrifying as a corpse chaser. "By the way, the siren actually turned out to be  Can it still be done like this"

    "Yes, last time I saw Miss Till climbing the tower crane on the construction site. She accidentally fell off and fell on the steel net. As a result, seventy or eighty palm-sized Miss Till leaked out from underneath," Rebecca said casually.  Speaking of these shocking anecdotes that Gawain had never heard before, "But those little Tyrs all look stupid"

    Gao Wen: ""

    How could such a terrifying thing happen to the Siren so humorously?

    "My ancestor, what are you thinking about?" Rebecca noticed that Gawain had not spoken for a long time and couldn't help but ask next to him.

    Gawain was expressionless: "I think all of us may have a lot of work to do after the Siren officially joins the alliance - especially the publicity department"

    Rebecca didn't know how much she understood. She just scratched her head and said "Oh" with a confused look on her face. At the same time, representatives from other countries at the venue naturally noticed Tier and the six people behind her.  The shadow clones appeared at the venue with surprised, guessing, and curious eyes. However, they were restrained and calm enough to allow the representatives to control all their gazes within the scope of not being rude. Most of them were speculating in their hearts about this "Siren Ambassador."  What is going on with the "team" behind them? Since the Kraken race itself is extremely mysterious to the Loren kingdoms, the representatives' speculations have gradually developed in all kinds of weird directions.

    In just thirty seconds, representatives from remote countries began to speculate whether the Kraken race all looked the same - Miss Till, the ambassador of the deep sea, successfully brought down the Talasch meeting on her own before the start of the meeting.  This has affected the image of her race in the eyes of the Loren kingdoms. Fortunately, she walked upright when she entered the venue today, otherwise the collapse would have been more complete.

    But Till herself, who was the center of attention, seemed not to notice the change in the atmosphere at the venue at all - or maybe after living in Cecil as a weirdo for so many years, she had already become accustomed to this kind of astonished atmosphere around her.  When more and more eyes were turning to the seat of the "Deep Sea Kingdom", the ambassador who was temporarily appointed as a regional representative by her boss's summons just stretched out her hand and poked the nearest Chief Camilla: "  Hey, can you help me? If I accidentally fall asleep later, please wake me up"

    Camilla: ¡°¡­?¡±

    This chieftain vaguely remembered that the last time he attended an alliance meeting, the atmosphere was not like this

    However, this small episode did not affect the progress of the entire meeting. As all the representatives took their seats in the hall, the slight sound of mechanical operation came from the curved roof of the dome hall, and the layers of metal cladding started from the edge of the roof.  Rising, covered with a transparent outer layer of high-strength crystal glass, the bright skylight is isolated, and more comfortable and appropriate artificial lights illuminate the entire space. The change of lights makes the venue quiet until the floor in the center of the hall slows down.  A hole was slowly opened, and a large magic network terminal rose from it, projecting the alliance's emblem in front of all participants. Gawain's low and steady voice broke the silence:

    ¡°I am very happy to see many familiar faces here, and I am very grateful to all of my friends who have come from afar to take the trouble to go deep into this desolate land to participate in this ¡®post-war meeting¡¯.

    ¡°As everyone knows, we have just survived a catastrophe that nearly ended civilization, and before we can savor victory and lick the wounds of war, we need to firstIn a sense, Tire is a sister who is very representative of the "Siren style". She can make the Alliance realize the difference between the deep-sea groups and their land groups as early as possible, and establish communication with us on this premise.  On the other hand, I don't think Tyr is that 'unreliable' Rosaria, you should have some confidence in your friends. Although dealing with land races is not an easy task, it is important for  It's not a problem for Tyr.  "

    "Thiswell, your consideration makes sense," Rosalia thought for a moment and could only nod helplessly, but then she glanced at her queen subconsciously and spoke with some hesitation, "  But is this really a good thing? Once again, we can establish such a close relationship with a land civilization, establish large-scale official exchanges establish a formal alliance with the countries of the Loren continent, and participate in the 'alliance affairs' of this planet.  This is not a concept like our previous technical exchanges with the Cecil people."

    Petia was silent for a few seconds, then spoke softly, her voice as soft as the waves in the distance: "I know what you are worried about, Rosalia."

    "We have said goodbye to too many 'friends'," Rosalia whispered. "Whether it is an alliance of interests or a close ally, whether it is a partner in the technical field or a friend who recognizes each other, we  I have dealt with the terrestrial races of this planet too many timesit is not that there have been some groups that look full of hope, those that have almost reached the final stage of development, those that are already closely connected with the deep sea kingdom at the socio-cultural level.  Even those who were exchanging cooperation projects with us the day before, and exchanging blessings with each other a moment ago In the end, they all became relics in the Abyss Secret Vault and a line of footnotes in the database.

    "Your Majesty the Queen, I remember that you made the decision after the failure of the manned space exploration plan of the Bakrom Republic, and then gave up establishing deeper exchanges with the terrestrial races of this planet, even those who are the most friendly.  , the clan leader level with the most potential cannot exceed level two."

    "This was indeed my decision back then," Petia turned her head and looked calmly into Rosalia's eyes, "but now I have changed my mind."

    "Just because of the 'variables' brought by the Cecil people?"

    "No, I suddenly remembered something," Petiya smiled and said unhurriedly, "We sirens are a very patient race."

    ¡­¡­

    The Kraken are a very patient race. Although not all patience will be rewarded, enough patience can often ensure that they will not miss the rewards worth waiting for.

    On the upper platform of Antavien, in the communication and radar array area, Chief Deep Sea Witch Hathaway is quietly looking at the huge device that stands under the blue sky and consists of a main tower and a large number of ancillary structures.  The siren with beautiful blue scales nearby can no longer remember how many years she has spent on these devices, just as she can't remember how much effort she has spent on Antavien's core fusion tower and jump engine.  But she knew one thing - the work was worth the endless sacrifices.

    The super-light communication array is the hope for the Antavien to establish communication with other immigrant ships that have lost contact or possible survivors on the home planet - it may not be the only hope, but at least for now the Kraken can  The only hope that comes to mind.

    The Kraken are a very patient race.

    "Master Hathaway, the energy output from the power furnace has been redirected to the communication array." A deep-water technician came over and lowered his head in front of Hathaway.

    "Has the energy parameter reached the threshold?"

    "Yes, we have achieved it this time!" the deepwater technician said with some excitement. "After completing the second phase of the transformation of the core fusion tower, the energy output from the rainbow generator has fully met the requirements, and the previous pre-start process has also  It went very smoothly!¡±

    "Very good, let's officially start it." Hathaway nodded slightly, "Let's see if the modifications and repairs we have carried out in the super-light communication array during this period will function as expected - even the main antenna  It's still unusable, and the relevant feedback parameters will be enough to verify our understanding of 'magic'!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1415 Qualitative

    Deep in Anta Winn, in the center of the ecological dome area, there is a tall tower that runs through the entire spacecraft and connects all mechanical cabins, energy rings, artificial seas, residential areas, and dome areas like a giant tower to the sky - the core.  The fusion tower was emitting a low and melodious hum, which cascaded like waves, bringing a slight resonance throughout the immigrant starship.

    For hundreds of thousands of years, the Sirens have almost forgotten what the Core Fusion Tower looked like when it was activated.

    At the bottom of the core fusion tower, the "motivating components" that have been repaired countless times without making any progress have now been completely removed and replaced by layers of neatly arranged magic network units in the dark mechanical cabin.  The technology of "Allies" is not advanced, but after the amplification and purification of the rainbow light device, the energy it outputs is almost "just right" to complete the "ignition" of the fusion tower.

    And in the middle level of the fusion tower, in a huge storage tank maintained by a force field, some kind of substance that exudes a light blue shimmer is surging slightly.  This substance looks like a liquid, but it lacks reality like a floating mist of light - it is exactly the fuel substitute that the Kraken found after falling on this primitive planet: high-purity energy extracted from the corpses of gods.

    Before the ignition device was completed, the Sirens could not find a way to make the core fusion tower run again, so they could only use the simplest and primitive method to "burn" the corpse of the Storm God, and use this method to extract the power from the corpse.  The energy obtained is very limited, and the ingredients are mixed and extremely unstable. It can almost only be used to maintain the operation of Antavien's most basic functions. But now the sea monsters have found a way to control the "magic power" and found a way to make it work.  Plan to activate the core fusion tower again.

    Following the order of the chief deep sea witch, the magic network array and rainbow light device at the bottom of the core fusion tower were activated at the same time. In the mechanical cabin at the bottom of the spacecraft, the magic network units arranged in layers, like a prism stone forest, began to be shrouded in a runic glow.  In the light, dozens of groups of large rainbow light generators set up in the fusion tower's ignition cabin emitted bursts of low humming. These powerful "beam cannons" were fixed on a ring suspended in mid-air.  , whose front ends point to a certain "focus".

    The buzz of the rainbow light generator gradually reached its peak. These powerful "weapons" used as main guns on land were activated at the same time. Dozens of astonishingly powerful beams bombarded the same target in a thousandth of a second.  Position, and there, there is already a group of small "droplets" suspended in the air, waiting for the infusion of powerful energy.

    The next moment, there was a roar in the fusion tower - the chain reaction was successfully started.

    The movement in the depths of Antavien was transmitted to the upper deck. Hathaway listened carefully to those steady and powerful roars like the heart, until these sounds gradually weakened, and gradually entered the equilibrium stage of smooth operation from the peak of the initial startup.  A smile appeared on the Deep Sea Witch's face - but she was not too excited.

    Because this is not the first successful ignition - after building those magic network units and rainbow light generators, Antavien has successfully conducted six ignition operations. Although the technology is not mature, there are still many things from hardware to processes.  There is room for improvement, but with the help of this "magic technology" from land allies, the Sirens do have the ability to activate their energy center and restore some of Antavien's functions to their heyday.

    Unfortunately, there are still countless problems that need to be solved in the entire spacecraft. This is far from being solved by repairing just one energy center. Even the core fusion tower itself is not completely restored to normal. Even if it is successfully ignited, its output power will be  It is far from reaching the theoretical peak, and it can only run stably for about half a month - but compared with the past, this is already a miraculous improvement.

    "The core fusion tower has started to react. The fuel cycle is normal and the ignition cycle is normal." The voice of a deepwater technician came from the side, interrupting Hathaway's slightly divergent thoughts. "The stable output power is 46% of the design value. Currently,  The whole system is running stably - Deep Sea Witch, we can proceed to the next step."

    Hathaway blinked and quickly adjusted her state. She raised her head and glanced at the super-light communication array that had been silent for hundreds of thousands of years. After a moment of silence, she nodded lightly: "Activate the main antenna array, the entire system  Enter the listening process."

    The deepwater technician's voice immediately sounded: "Yes! Activate the main antenna array and the entire system will enter the listening process!"

    The energy from the core fusion tower was redirected, and the unique dense clicking sound when the energy relay tube was connected came from the depths of the platform where the super-light communication array was located. Hathaway felt that the water element in her body was slightly aroused at this moment.  Restless, a numb and itchy feeling emerged, and the huge ancient device in front of her was activated.

    "Load the signature library and search for directional signals to identify signals," she turned her head and looked at the person who was passing through.At the venue, she will meet with everyone via remote connection.  "

    As Gawain spoke, some representatives in the venue seemed to be briefly confused and curious, but soon, most people at the scene realized who the "special participants" Gawain was referring to¡ª¡ª  Those who could attend this meeting were all important figures in the alliance. They were very aware of the situation in the wasteland war that had just ended. Many of them even personally commanded or even went to the front line - they knew that there was indeed someone here.  The "force" at the center of this war vortex has not yet appeared at the venue.

    Their eyes were cast to the center of the dome hall at almost the same time. The large magic network terminal had been activated. As Gawain's voice fell, dancing light and shadow appeared above the projection crystal. Then, the light and shadow condensed into a clear and stable  Hologram.

    A voice came from the screen: "Hello, I am Ophelia Norton, a descendant of the Gondor Empire, the leader of the Iron Legion, and the current lord of the Deep Blue Well."

    The representatives opened their eyes wide. They saw a figure sitting on a golden throne. The figure seemed to be "connected" to the throne. There were countless pipes and cables connected behind her and around the throne. She had a pale face.  Sitting there with an expression, as delicate as a doll, but also as lifeless as a doll, and around this figure, there is a broad platform that looks like an underground space, and you can faintly see it in the distance.  We saw fast moving lights and some kind of vehicle, and we could see something close up

    Countless neatly arranged, fully armed iron soldiers.

    "I'm sorry that I can only meet you in this form," the voice sounded again, but the exquisite "doll" sitting on the throne in the holographic projection did not move at all, not even opening its mouth¡ª¡ª  Although judging from the picture, she should be the "Ophelia Norton", her voice seemed to be synthesized from somewhere else, "It takes a lot to survive in the wasteland, and I can no longer do it."  Leaving this fortress deep underground, but I think this does not affect the communication between us. Greetings to you again, allies fighting side by side."

    Amber, who was sitting next to Gawain, suddenly poked Gawain's arm secretly: "Hey, Ophelia really gave herself a 'participation image', hey, it looks like the genuine 'Ophelia'  Almost the same ¨C do you think she was modified from a stock Iron Man?¡±

    "I don't know," Gawain said expressionlessly, his voice coming out from between his teeth, "But having a participant image can indeed save a lot of trouble - most people at the venue can't accept a group of ancient machines talking to them."

    Amber nodded: "Indeed."

    After finishing his muttering with Amber, Gawain raised his head and saw the various reactions of the delegates after seeing Ophelia Norton. Then he cleared his throat: "Ahem, then our next topic - in  After the war, Deep Blue Well will serve as a permanent neutral city-state and join the alliance as an independent force."

    Following Gawain¡¯s voice, whispers and small-scale commotion immediately appeared in the hall.

    This is the highlight of this "Talash Conference" - after the war, the order of the Gondor Wasteland and the distribution of various benefits!

    It is indeed a big event for the Kraken to join the alliance, but it is a major event with little room for controversy. The distant deep sea kingdom has no interest in the Loren continent. The advanced Kraken civilization is an undoubted powerful ally. Their expeditionary force  It has already shown amazing strength and clear friendly tendencies in the previous wasteland war. No one in this venue will object to the joining of Siren.

    And the Deep Blue Well To be honest, although the alliance countries knew about the existence of the Iron Man Corps and the "Descendants of Gondor" during the previous war, not all countries thought of such a "relic" like the Deep Blue Well.  Suddenly he wanted to join the alliance as a neutral city-state!

    ? These people with a keen sense of smell realized one thing:

    Although Gawain is talking about the issue of the Deep Blue Well as a neutral city-state, in essence, he is probably dividing the entire wasteland and defining the entire post-war distribution process, or laying a benchmark.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1416 The rationality in the Kraken¡¯s worldview

    At this moment, many people's eyes focused on the holographic projection in the center of the hall, focusing on the exquisite but lifeless "Ophelia Norton" who was sitting on the throne.  Looking at this "last royal family of the ancient Gondor Empire", it seems that he wants to see a hint of attitude from this ancient man's face.

    Others are looking at the seats of the Typhon Empire and the Silver Empire. They are paying attention to any subtle changes in the expressions of Rosetta Augustus and Belsetia Morningstar, waiting for the two empire leaders.  Statement - Every representative at the scene knew that this kind of issue involving basic order would always be ignored by people in small countries. Only the statements of the three empires could determine the final direction of the matter.

    For many country representatives here, this is probably the most bizarre and unconventional situation they have ever encountered: they are discussing this ruined capital over an ancient imperial capital that has been destroyed for seven hundred years.  Should it be regarded as an independent city-state? The last heir of this ancient empire is still alive and watching the proceedings of the meeting deep underground. At the same time, this last heir has gathered a powerful iron man around him.  force¡­¡­

    A representative from a small country in the southwest could not help but wipe the sweat from his forehead and whispered to the deputy next to him: "I think they should send someone with less hair next time"

    The deputy also lowered his voice and said with some helplessness: "I really didn't expect things to develop like this Although we didn't think we had a chance to intervene in the Deep Blue Well from the beginning, the previous speculations of the kingdom's consultants believed that the three empires  They will occupy and divide this source of magic Now if the Deep Blue Well really becomes an independent city-state and becomes a 'member' of the alliance, then many subsequent plans will have to be rearranged."

    "Let's take a look at the situation first," the kingdom representative took a breath, "A proposal like this will definitely take a long time to discuss, and at least the opinions of the three major empires will have to be repeated"

    Before the representative finished speaking, a slight hum suddenly sounded in the hall. After the speech prompt, the voice of Silver Queen Belsetia came immediately: "The Silver Empire agrees to this proposal. As Ancient Gondor  As an ally of the Empire and now one of the council members of the Alliance, we recognize and support the complete sovereignty and neutrality of the Blue Well."

    "Typhon also agrees." Almost at the moment the Silver Queen finished speaking, the speech prompt sounded again, and Rosetta Augustus' slightly deep voice reached the ears of the representatives, "Although the ancient country of Gondor has fully  Destruction, but the Deep Blue Well has stood as an independent region and underground city-state to this day. Now the Norton royal heirs are still there and have substantial control over the region. I think that whether it is from a legal perspective, a historical perspective, a current situation perspective, or from a  From the perspective of future alliance development, the legitimacy of the Blue Well as an independent city-state should be recognized and its neutral position should be supported."

    The representatives from various countries in the hall were a little stunned for a moment. Perhaps they did not expect that such a sensitive and worthy of discussion issue would be "solved" in such an instant, but someone soon realized that from the beginning, the people of the Deep Blue Well  I am afraid that the status of independence and neutrality is not a "proposal". The three empires have obviously reached a consensus long before this meeting.

    For issues like this that really involve the stability of the alliance and the basic post-war order, the three empires have probably completed their negotiations - and will not enter the lengthy quarrel stage at the venue.

    In the holographic projection in the center of the hall, "Ophelia Norton" sitting on the golden throne was still watching the development of the matter quietly. There was no emotion in her empty eyes, and she could not even see the sound of her breathing.  Her body rose and fell slightly, as if what happened at the venue had nothing to do with her, until Gao Wen's voice broke the silence: "The voting of the permanent members has been completed, and then it will enter the voting session of the member states. If two-thirds of them object, the proposal will be rejected.  And re-discuss, if the proposal is finally passed, the process of Deep Blue Well City-State joining the alliance will then proceed - in view of the actual situation of Princess Ophelia Norton, this process will be completed by Cecil on her behalf"

    ¡­¡­

    This meeting lasted a whole day - but for the entire Talasch meeting, this was just the beginning.

    The Kraken successfully became a new member of the Alliance, and the Deep Blue Well successfully joined the Alliance as a permanently neutral city-state, and was officially regarded as the "successor of the ancient kingdom of Gondor" - and after that, there were countless more  Unclear matters need to be dealt with: Ophelia Norton announced the Blue Well's energy and arcane crystal export plan when joining the Alliance; Typhon proposed a joint development and reconstruction plan for the entire Gondor wasteland;  The Silver Empire proposed a plan to establish some kind of transnational development entity, and there were also a lot of post-war economic reconstruction and food aid proposals proposed by representatives of various countries, including Augu Lei and the Kingdom of High Mountain.??  Chatting with the fish in the sea?  But we can establish one after this, after all, we have joined the alliance now"

    "Don't you still deal with the local water elements?" Gawain looked at the "Deep Sea Kingdom's only diplomat for tens of thousands of years" as if he had seen a ghost. "You still fight, and after the war, you still negotiate for peace.  Something like that, at least there must be a meeting between diplomats from both sides"

    "There are no diplomats in the water element opposite. Have any of you ever heard that there is a Ministry of Foreign Affairs in the elemental world?"

    Tyr continued to put his hands on his hips as he spoke: "When we deal with them, we usually start from the elemental rift and fight all the way to the Infinite Sea. Then as we fight, we will understand each other, and then Gululu will  The queen comes to us with the elemental lords who are provoking trouble, and we accept the defeat. Of course, sometimes there will be sirens who accidentally cross the peace boundary, or when sucking water elements, they accidentally suck those who have signed the peace agreement, then  At that time, the queen took people over to admit her mistake"

    She thought about this and looked a little confused: "But I don't know why, every time the elemental lord sees the queen taking the sisters to admit their mistakes, they will become very excited, shouting 'Don't come here' while  He ran away without a trace"

    Gao Wen: ""

    "You elemental creatures are really quite messy," even Amber, who had always had weird thoughts like this, couldn't help but cover her forehead, "But your explanation doesn't seem to be a problem If you put it that way, the Siren is really  They are the first group of elemental creatures in history to conduct diplomatic activities with an 'ordinary race'. Is this considered the alliance's successful entry into the elemental world?"

    "This is your 'history'," Tire laughed. "In our history, the Kraken has had many interactions with land races, although that was all a long, long time ago."

    "Those land civilizations that have established diplomatic relations with you" Gawain subconsciously spoke, but soon he shook his head, "Forget it, we'd better not discuss this issue."

    "Yes, we'd better not discuss this - but if there is a chance in the future, we sirens would welcome you to come to Antavien as a guest and invite you to visit the ancient relics we have stored in the Abyss Secret Vault.  Tyr smiled and said to Gawain, "You are a very special human being. The way you understand the world doesn't even look like a human being to me, but like something similar to us or the dragon."  Similar to 'immortal', you may be able to understand some of the things we have experienced."

    "Then I'll be looking forward to it," Gawain immediately said with a smile, and then he glanced behind Tire again, and couldn't help but feel a little curious, "Speaking of which, I rarely see you maintaining your human form for a long time, because  Would it be more convenient to stay in human form and communicate with representatives from various countries during the meeting?¡±

    "No," Tyr said as he casually pointed at the six shadow clones behind him, "Didn't I cut off my tail and make six of these things"

    Gawain: "can it still be like this?!"

    "Actually, just cutting off the tail is not enough. I also got some water from the nearby clouds," Tire explained seriously. "The reason why I need to use the water from the main body is to facilitate the control of these split bodies.  And the amount of water in the body is not enough, so we need to draw water from the surrounding environment - we sea monsters have always been a very reasonable race"

    Gao Wen: ""

    He suddenly felt that he couldn't look directly at the word "reasonable".

    But fortunately, this increasingly strange topic did not continue. When Tyr was about to continue explaining to Gawain and Amber what "rationality in the Siren's worldview" is, a pleasant buzzing sound suddenly came in.  In their ears, an "interactive device" placed on the edge of the deck flashed rhythmic light.

    Gawain looked at the silver-white metal cylinder. He saw the projection crystal on the top of the cylinder rising from the groove, and the mastermind's voice reached his ears: "Received a communication request from the Deep Blue Well Underground Fortress¡ª¡ªO  Philia Norton would like to speak with you.¡±

    Gawain subconsciously rubbed his eyebrows - today seems to be a really busy day.

    But anyway, chatting with the Gondor princess should be easier than discussing "rationality in the world view" with a siren, right?

    "Connected."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1417 Remaining Issues

    A clear holographic projection appeared above the silver-white pillar, and Ophelia's figure appeared in front of Gawain. This time she still used the same "posture" as before at the meeting site: a body that looked the same as the real one.  "Ophelia Norton" is an almost identical "carrier", sitting on a pale golden throne, with a large number of pipes and cables extending from behind the body and around the throne.

    "Good night," Ophelia's voice came from the screen, sounding as calm and calm as ever, "I hope I didn't disturb your rest."

    Tyr and Tyr who were standing nearby looked at the Princess of Gondor who appeared in the holographic projection, then looked at Gawain, and asked hesitantly: "Should I avoid it? Are you planning to talk about any confidential topics?  ?¡±

    When Gawain heard this, he immediately glanced at this deep-sea salted fish in surprise - probably because Tyr's usual unreliable behavior was too frequent, so that at this time, he even heard a reliable word from the other party.  A strange feeling

    "No need," Ophelia's voice immediately came from the screen. Although her body was still expressionless, her voice sounded obviously smiling, "It's not something that needs to be kept secret - Miss Till,  Don¡¯t think of me as a stranger, I am the Veronica you are familiar with. When we were in Cecil City, we discussed many things together.¡±

    "That's true," Tier blinked, "But it's really a bit uncomfortable all of a sudden I'm used to dealing with 'Veronica', and now I suddenly see you in this form"

    "Okay, let's not talk about a guy who usually changes himself around when he has nothing to do, and even cuts off his tail and creates six clones." Gawain couldn't help but glance at Tyr, and then looked at Aoife  Leah, "Is there something wrong with you there?"

    "The core control system of the Deep Blue Well has come back online," Ophelia said, her tone sounding a little serious. "After initially repairing the perimeter pipeline monitoring system, I discovered some things that have not been discovered before, which may be related to the previous sentinels.  activities related.¡±

    "A situation that has not been discovered before? Is it related to the sentry?" Gawain's brows instantly wrinkled, "Tell me more specifically."

    "I found that several energy conduits had been invaded and intercepted. The output logs in the relevant areas did not correspond. In addition, some Iron Man soldiers disappeared mysteriously. The date of their signal disappearance was before the outbreak of the war due to some system errors.  , these data have been hidden from my monitoring, and have not been discovered until now - these intercepted energy and missing soldiers should be the sudden increase in strength and collective 'evolution' of the dark priests before, and the subsequent success of the creeping disaster from  The reason for the huge amount of energy being drawn from the depths of the earth around the Deep Blue Well.

    "But these are not big problems. The Sentinel conspiracy has now been foiled, and all system failures are being gradually repaired. The real key is I received some signals while monitoring the 'Pulse Flow', coming from deep within the Deep Blue Network.  district."

    "Some signals? In the Deep Blue Network Channel?" Gawain seemed to have thought of something, "Could it be"

    "I suspect it's the 'rune stones' that the Sentinels dropped into the Webway before," Ophelia's voice sounded more serious. "It seems that the deaths of the Sentinels and the Creeping Bane did not automatically invalidate these rune stones. They are still  It¡¯s running.¡±

    Gawain and Amber looked at each other for a moment, and both of them saw the same shock and nervousness in each other's eyes - what Ophelia discovered was undoubtedly the blind spot of everyone's vision before.  The scale of this war was so huge, and the victory was so exciting that when the war ended, almost everyone fell into the joy of final victory. No one thought that the rune stones that were thrown into the dark blue webway would actually  Still running!  !

    In this nervousness, Gawain suddenly felt extremely lucky: when almost everyone had turned their attention to the complex affairs after the victory of the war, fortunately, there was still the Ophelia Matrix, a conscientious ancient artificial intelligence, meticulously  Fulfill your responsibilities. If you don't have such a pair of vigilant eyes always watching the deep blue webway, God knows how long it will take for the world to remember those rune stones!

    "Is it possible that those rune stones are still continuing to execute the instructions left by the sentry?" Amber suddenly asked.

    "Based on the data we have now, there should be no need to worry," Ophelia replied. "The signals collected so far are just some regular transmissions and responses. Although the specific communication content still needs to be deciphered, it is generally certain that it is the rune stone.  They are regular signals released when communicating among themselves, and they have no signs of large-scale activities for the time being.¡±

    Speaking of this, Ophelia seemed to think for a moment, paused for a moment before speaking again: "The monitoring system of the Deep Blue Well has not been able to detect these rune stones before. I suspectDo you want to listen?  "

    "Ah, I'm here." I don't know if it was an illusion, but Ophelia's voice clearly sounded like she was awakening from a sluggish state, as if even the sanity of such an artificial intelligence had been washed away by the Siren's world view, "I  Listening."

    "So about salvaging those rune stones"

    "About this, I just have a new idea," Ophelia took the initiative to speak before Gawain finished. "Salvaging all the rune stones from the dark blue webway is an almost impossible task - even if  The Krakens think it can be accomplished, but that is also within their time scale. This kind of thing that takes who knows how many thousands of years to be realized has no reference value for ordinary mortal civilization, but from another perspective  It might also be an option to leave those runestones in the Webway."

    "Stay in the webway?" Gawain vaguely guessed what the other party was thinking, "You mean, those rune stones can also be of use to us?"

    "This is a 'possibility'," Ophelia said seriously. Although this was an idea that just came to her, it was obvious that this "new idea" had been repeatedly deduced in her pile of computing units.  How many times, "Although the plan of the Sentinels and the Dark Priests almost destroyed the world, according to the rune stone samples salvaged by the Kraken before and the information we got from the captured Dark Priests, the rune stones they dropped were essentially just a kind of  Control nodes, and as a pure technology, these control nodes may not only be used to destroy the world.¡±

    This is an idea that sounds very feasible, but at the same time it is also very unsettling. Gawain's tone couldn't help but become solemn: "Do you think that the 'control system' left by the sentry can be safely used in other fields?"  ?¡±

    "Essentially, these rune stones originate from the technology of the Voyager. According to my deduction, other planets with suitable conditions should also have a 'Deep Blue Webway' similar to our planet, and the technology behind these rune stones may have been originally used on planets.  "Environmental transformation and the like," Ophelia expressed her thoughts, "In the eyes of the sailors, this is probably just a kind of'reclamation', or a basic livelihood project like a 'water conservancy project'."

    "The 'water conservancy project' in the eyes of super civilization may be a doomsday flood for primitive civilization," Gawain said solemnly, "I understand what you mean. The 'prototype' technology of those rune stones may just be a high-level civilization.  Certain basic civilian facilities are beneficial and harmless if used properly, but the key lies in whether we have reached the level of mastering this 'how to use' - if we have technology that can casually change the planetary environment, and this  When technology is as simple as pressing a few buttons, that¡¯s not necessarily a good thing in today¡¯s league.¡±

    Amber on the side nodded slightly, and rarely understood Gawain's concerns quickly: "After all, pressing the button is too simple - but the possible consequences of pressing the button are beyond our current capabilities."

    "I have also considered this," Ophelia said in a calm voice, "That's why I said that this is just a 'possibility'. The reality we face now is that there are almost no control nodes left in the Deep Blue Network.  may be completely removed. For a long time in the foreseeable future, we will have to face the fact that there are a bunch of 'bombs' buried in the planetary power system - since it is destined to be impossible to dig out, it is always better to know more about them.  It's better than doing nothing, and what I call 'control' and 'exploitation' are just inevitable by-products of this research process."

    "And even if we don't start research, there's no guarantee that there won't be another dark sect similar to the Society for the Death of All Things or someone else who will come into contact with those 'stones' for one reason or another," Amber's mind also said at this time.  She became active, frowned slightly and said, "Isn't it said in many horror stories? A certain dark wizard who lost his soul fell into the sealed forbidden area of ??the evil god, and then gained the power of the evil god to harm everyone, and finally died.  It would take a lot of male and female supporting actors and the protagonist's whole family to kill such a demon king - but if the person who left the seal could directly slice up the evil god and study it and leave operating instructions for future generations, maybe it wouldn't be possible at all.  This happened"

    "Although the example you gave is very problematic, it seems to make sense." Gawain glanced at Amber, then lowered his head slightly, and spoke slowly while thinking, "Indeed, those rune stones have sunk into almost every corner of the Webway.  , except that Ophelia can now remotely receive the signals they emit, it is almost impossible for us to fish them all out. Since these things are destined to stay in the depths of our planet for a long time, what will happen to them?  It's always good to have some understandingeven if it's risky, it's better than being at a loss when an accident happens.

    "But then again, based on the signals Ophelia has received remotely, can we really 'control' those nodes?"

    Ophelia¡¯s low voice came from the screen, with a hint of expectation: "This you need to take your time."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Is there a way to 'control' those nodes?  "

    Ophelia¡¯s low voice came from the screen, with a hint of expectation: "This you need to take your time."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1418 Make good use of it

    The Sentinel is a thorny problem¡ªand it¡¯s still thorny even if it¡¯s dead.

    Those rune stones still left in the Deep Blue Webway are an unexpected trouble. However, as Ophelia said, with the current technological level of mortals (even counting the alien civilization of Siren), all those rune stones must be destroyed.  Salvaging it is almost an impossible task - no one knows how many "stones" the dark priests threw, no one knows where those "stones" have moved to now, and no one knows the scale of the Deep Blue Webway.  How big, this is a helpless but ironclad fact.

    So the only thing Gawain can do now is to learn as much as possible about those rune stones, master their dynamics, and if possible, "control" this dangerous thing through remote signal connection - if the dangerous factors cannot be eliminated, then at least  Turn uncontrollable risk factors into controllable ones.

    What¡¯s more, if this thing can really be controlled, it is undoubtedly a good thing.

    "The Sentinel's method of controlling the rune stones is obviously 'remote control' by emitting some kind of remote signal," Ophelia expressed her thoughts. "And given that the Sentinel was using a mortal body at the time, the dark priest under him was also  For a group of mortals, this kind of 'remote control' should not exceed the abilities of mortals, and their technical level cannot exceed the level that the group of dark priests can participate. To sum up, I think the solution of controlling those rune stones through remote connection is feasible.  .

    "Of course, this may require a long cracking process. We are dealing with a completely unknown technology. Sentinel obviously encrypts the signal transmission of all rune stones"

    Gao Wen¡¯s tone was serious and his expression was serious: ¡°Is there anything that can speed up this cracking process?¡±

    "Samples, more rune stone samples - this is an essential thing. The rune stones 'salvaged' by the Kraken help me understand the technology used by the sentinels, but they were often damaged during the salvage process, so I need  There are enough samples for comparison and analysis to restore the complete structure of the rune stone," Ophelia said immediately. "There is also the language and text data of the sailors, which helps me understand their 'information structure'. I remember the Dragon Clan.  There are complete records. Of course, if we can get the coding and system language logic used by various equipment of the Voyager But this is obviously impossible, so don't expect it"

    "I can provide data in this area - although I'm not sure if it is complete," Gawain interrupted her before the other party could finish. "In addition, I also have language and text data here, which is more complete than the Dragon Clan's."

    "Can you provide it?!" Even ancient artificial intelligence like Ophelia sounded stunned for a moment, but soon she seemed to have thought of something and her voice calmed down, "This is good news. In this way  , the cracking work will be far simpler than expected."

    She paused for a moment and then added: "In addition, if possible, I also hope to get the computing power of the Imperial Neural Network - although the computing power of the 'Matrix' is very powerful, I need to use a large number of thinking threads.  In controlling the Iron Man Corps and this underground fortress, the unique structure of the neural network allows it to develop faster and more conveniently than the 'matrix'. If it can be assisted by its additional computing power, the cracking work will progress faster."

    "Yes, I will ask Naritir to build a node group specifically for you, which will be isolated from the main network. The computing power distribution will not be affected by the fluctuations of the main network." Gawain nodded immediately. In fact, even if Ophelia does not open it,  At this time, he would also take the initiative to ask the Imperial Neural Network to participate in the decryption of those rune stones - although he trusted Ophelia, on such sensitive and critical issues, he was always used to avoid letting things go beyond the  own scope of control.

    "Thank you for your support," Ophelia said in a serious tone, and then she was silent for a moment, as if she was weighing it carefully, and finally broke the silence after nearly half a minute, "Finally, does this matter need to be disclosed within the alliance?  Do more countries need to participate? The technical strength of most countries is probably not enough to help this work, but once this kind of secret research involving the Sentinel legacy is leaked, it can easily destroy the order of the alliance."

    Long before Ophelia spoke, Gawain was already thinking about this issue. At this moment, he lowered his head slightly, his expression was particularly serious and he was lost in thought.

    Amber beside him whispered: "This matter is really sensitive. Secretly studying the rune stones left by the sentinels. This is something that is easy to do but hard to say. It's okay if there are no problems. Once the secret is leaked, it will be a big shock. If you can't do it,  The good alliance will disintegrate on the spot, and it is possible for the 18th Route Resistance Army to attack Cecil - if it gets serious, Typhon, Silver, and the Dragon Clan will all have to be coerced into attacking us. After all, the whole world was almost destroyed by this thing.  Now, people all over the world get nervous whenever they hear the word 'sentinel'"

    &nbsp??, I'll tell them over there and ask them to fish it up as soon as they see the rune stone fish it up as completely as possible.  Although it is impossible to catch them all, it seems useful to salvage some of them.  "

    At this point, the "ambassador of the deep sea" was obviously on the verge of resisting sleepiness. She yawned hard and swayed her whole body: "No, I'm too sleepy. You guys can chat first."  , I¡¯m going to take a nap¡ªI¡¯ll talk about it when I wake up.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, Gawain saw the deep-sea salted fish fall straight down on the spot, and slapped on the deck with a "pia" sound. The process of falling asleep was simple and jaw-dropping - and the few she brought with her  The shadow clone was still standing there with eyes wide open, but it was clear that it had lost control of its main consciousness. It stood motionless in a circle around Tier, who had fallen asleep, as if bidding farewell to the body

    This weird scene made Amber¡¯s hair stand on end: ¡°Oh my god, it feels like a group of standing corpses saying goodbye to a lying corpse¡­¡±

    "I fell asleep just like that" Gawain was also stunned. Although he had seen Tier fall asleep suddenly under various circumstances, and he also knew that this deep-sea salted fish often seemed to die suddenly when sleeping, but it was so weird.  The falling asleep scene was still the first time he had seen it, especially the six split bodies standing in a circle around the main body under the dark night. Anyone who didn't know the inside story would probably suspect that the clone eater sacrificed this thing at a glance.  , "How to clean up this"

    "I'll find someone to move her back later, and also move these 'split bodies' away," Amber rubbed her eyebrows with a headache, "It would be bad to let the ambassador sleep on the deck on the first day the Kingdom of the Deep Sea joined the alliance.  .¡±

    "After the Kraken officially communicates with land countries on a large scale, I'm afraid everyone will soon realize that this group of deep-sea salted fish has no 'influence' issue at all," Gawain sighed, "But you are right, at this stage  The impact is not good¡ªand if anyone passing by sees this scene, I¡¯m afraid they will be frightened on the spot.¡±

    "Okay, we've finished discussing the serious matters, let's talk about something more relaxed," Amber breathed out softly and turned her eyes to Ophelia in the holographic projection. After ending the topic of sentries and rune stones, she felt the presence of people on the deck.  The wind seemed to feel refreshed again, "Speaking of which, you finally decided to create such an 'external image' for yourself - I thought you were going to display a lot of your 'nodes' directly at the venue during the meeting.  "

    "Too serious 'differences' will create a gap in people's hearts," Ophelia said lightly. "Iron soldiers will be designed into friendly-looking humanoids, and the dragon will use human form to communicate with people to show friendliness - people can accept it.  It is difficult for a conversation partner who is different in nature but similar in appearance to oneself to accept an individual who is similar in nature but has a strange appearance. What's more our world has just been almost destroyed by an out-of-control ancient artificial intelligence, and the current alliance countries may not be able to accept it.  Not prepared to face a 'machine' of a similar nature."

    "That's true," Gawain smiled. He looked at the figure in the projection, sitting on a pale golden throne, as delicate as a doll. "But besides that, you seem to have finally accepted 'Ophelia.  A. Norton's self-knowledge, you have chosen this body."

    "I thought about what you said carefully, and it does make sense," Ophelia said with a hint of relief and gratitude in her voice. "I may be too obsessed with clarifying what I am, but this should be  A question that does not require persistence My mind is copied from Ophelia Norton herself, and she also handed over her destiny to me to inherit. I can be anyone, of course it can also be her - there is no need to avoid my own mind.  I like the 'intuition' in this 'vehicle' very much, this is how I 'remember myself'."

    "Just think about it," Amber nodded beside her, with a very understanding look on her face, "But then again, I've wanted to ask you before, why do you keep a straight face and don't even open your mouth when speaking?  ¡ª¡ªI thought you were trying to maintain some kind of image at the venue, but why are you like this in private?"

    "This was made in a hurry," Ophelia in the projection finally made a move. She raised her arm stiffly and actually "picked off" her own head, then raised it to the screen to show it carefully.  , "Look, it's solid inside"

    Gawain Amber: ""

    This is scarier than the six corpses of Tire paying homage to one corpse!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1419 Repair

    In the next few days, the post-war meeting began to proceed smoothly according to the scheduled process - one motion was thrown out and one motion was discussed, and most of the contents were actually formulating various post-war meetings.  Plans for economic recovery and transnational aid, and as the meeting progressed, various issues involving post-war wasteland division and development rights were gradually put on the table.

    These are extremely sensitive "cake-sharing" issues, but they are proceeding in a surprisingly smooth manner. As many people have realized - on such issues involving the basic order of the alliance, the three major  In fact, the empire has already set the tone in private.

    No matter it is Typhon or Cecil, or Silver located in the far south of the continent, no empire wants the alliance to be in chaos. Under this general premise, all issues that may cause chaos in the alliance have been formalized as early as the Talash Conference.  "Ventilation" was carried out before the start. As the saying goes, hold small meetings for big things and hold big meetings for small things - issues that really involve the tone will not be put on the big negotiation table at all, and those that can be discussed at the meeting are destined to be only those made up of three parties.  The "details" that remain after the great empire has finalized the general direction.

    Belsetia Morningstar stood on the high terrace, quietly looking at the night sky over the Talash Plain. From this position overlooking the earth, she could see beams of light emanating from the dark earth one after another.  , extending into the distance like a continuous chain, and at the roots of these beams, you can see sparse artificial lights. Those lights are much weaker and rarer than those of the Elf King's Court, but in this dark place  In a land that has been shrouded for seven hundred years, even the faintest light seems precious.

    The sound of footsteps came from behind, and the Silver Queen spoke slowly without looking back: "Today, we finally finalized the food aid plan for the Kingdom of Gaoling and the Augure Tribal Nation. The Alliance Food Committee should be busy soon."

    "The weather has begun to turn colder, and the southern and western regions of the continent that were most severely damaged during the war have lost half of their food-producing areas," Elaine's voice came from the side, "Although the pollution caused by chaotic magic energy has subsided.  , but there is no way for the destroyed fertile fields to grow again - before the next sowing season, many areas will face severe food pressure. I am very worried whether the Food Committee can really solve such a big problem, after all  The Kingdom of Gaoling itself was once one of the largest grain producers in the Alliance."

    "Yes, the pressure is indeed great, especially since the Loren kingdoms have previously used a large amount of grain reserves to support Tallond - at that time, no one thought that the next food shortage would come like this," Berseti  Ya shook her head, "But according to Uncle Gawain, the situation does not seem to be as serious as imagined. The main reason is that it has spread to the Thorin Sea of ??Trees in the northern region of Tarash. That huge sea of ????trees is stepping up its efforts to absorb the death of all things.  The biomass residue that would be left behind and converted into edible parts would be enough to alleviate some of the food pressure.¡±

    "The fruits bred in the sea of ??trees" Elaine's expression suddenly became a little strange, "I heard that the Thorin Sea of ??Trees feeds on the remains of biochemical synthetic beasts and dark roots. The food transformed in this way Although I know  It¡¯s not toxic, but it still feels weird.¡±

    "But the hungry victims won't consider this," Belsetia glanced at Elaine, "In the face of life and death, they won't care whether the food in their hands grew from the corpses of monsters - let alone the land itself.  Where life ends, countless strange and bizarre things have long been buried under every piece of land we cultivate, so we should not care about such details."

    "It's exactly what you said," Elaine nodded, and then became a little curious, "But I heard that the yield of Thorin tree fruits is actually not high. Relying on the fruits of that sea of ??trees can really alleviate the food shortage faced by the entire continent.  Is it pressure?"

    Belsetia thought for a while and said slowly: "It is said that the newly grown leaves and part of the roots of the Thorin giant tree have begun to become edible. Before the arrival of this winter, more than 70% of the new parts of her body have become edible.  It can be processed in specific ways and turned into safe food - even as a staple food."

    Elaine listened and opened her eyes little by little, until finally she couldn't help but exclaimed: "Convert the body into food?! This this is not a fruit that grows Sister Bertila, she  ¡­¡±

    "She is still the same as before," Belsetia shook her head slightly, interrupting Elaine's words, "You know, when we knew the news, this must have been something she had decided. Sister Bertila has always  Thinking that she has some kind ofresponsibility for the mess that will be left behind after the death of all things, even though this branch in the wasteland has nothing to do with her. In this regard, she is even a little paranoid."

    ¡°¡­We can¡¯t make decisions for her, and we can¡¯t make decisions for the victims,¡± Elaine breathed softly.?, your repair slot is ready, follow the indicated track, room number r-635.  "

    How long has it been since you heard this tone?

    This familiar yet unfamiliar system prompt made the core of Diana's mind slightly warm. Those ancient memories still remained in her storage body. However, even with an iron man's artificial mind, when recalling these scenes, it seemed that they were vague.  With the faded brown color, she took steps and walked towards one of the rooms along the flowing light. Amidst the slight friction of the mechanical device, the alloy gate slid open in front of her eyes, and a small repair room appeared in front of her.

    Diana walked into it and saw that there were seven or eight "repair slots" neatly arranged in this small repair room. It was a kind of metal with a silver-white coating, about the size of a single bed, and a sunken center.  Platforms, and various maintenance equipment that are on standby can be seen on the edge of each platform. At this moment, all the repair slots in the room are empty, and their edges are dimly lit. Only the light on the edge of one platform lights up slightly, obviously for her.  prepare for.

    "Soldier, remove your clothes and come forward. Your repair slot has been marked."

    The prompt sounded in her ears. Diana calmed down, temporarily suppressed some of the messy thoughts in her heart, and prepared according to the system prompts. During this process, she could always feel a "will" -  ¡ªThis "will" is here, in this room, in this base, and in the entire Deep Blue Well area.

    Diana knew that this was "her" looking at her. A long time ago, she was a node under the control of this "consciousness", but now she is no longer, and this consciousness is looking at her at the moment  Seems a little curious.

    This repair facility is located at the edge of the Iron Man production and maintenance array, and is generally in the "shallow area" of the Deep Blue Fortress. There are still thousands of meters of earth, rock, steel and cement between it and the deepest Ophelia Matrix.  But the barrier of thousands of meters cannot stop Ophelia Norton's "eyes" transmitted through countless data links and sensing devices.

    Diana lay down in the repair slot assigned to her, and the cold but strangely reassuring touch stimulated her bionic skin. She felt that her mental core had gradually returned to smooth operation, and those arranged around the repair slot  The working machinery is making a slight buzzing sound one by one - the equipment here is inspecting an unrecognizable body that has been transformed and repaired after seven hundred years, and trying to formulate a feasible "restoration" plan. This must be  Not simple.

    There seemed to be some free time before the equipment was ready. Diana focused her eyes on the ceiling. She saw a ring structure directly above the repair slot, with many cables and dormant robotic arms hovering  On the edge of this ring structure, and in the center of the ring structure, you can see a device that emits a dark red shimmer - the edge of the device flickers slightly, like a strange eye.

    It was indeed an eye, and Diana quickly understood this - it was the eye of Ophelia Norton. A long time ago, the Princess of Gondor who was in charge of the Iron Legion passed through many  Such or similar magic devices are used to monitor the Iron Soldiers. Every production array, every maintenance unit, every storage or transfer facility, and even every Iron Soldier has an "extension unit" connected to this system.  "The iron men were accustomed to this, and even felt very familiar with it, but at this moment, Diana looked at that eye and suddenly felta little awkward.

    Seemingly sensing the Iron Man soldier's uneasiness, Ophelia Norton's voice rang in the room: "You look a little nervous, Diana."

    ¡°¡­Sorry,¡± Diana replied softly, ¡°I haven¡¯t laid down in a repair tank in years.¡±

    "Maybe it's not just because of this," Ophelia's voice sounded gentle and plain, "but it's not important - I have to repair your body that is already on the verge of its limit first."

    ¡°¡­Yes, thank you very much.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1420 "Heart"

    Those delicate machines began to make a slight clicking sound, and two shimmering rhombus crystals floated out from a nearby storage tank, hovering in front of Diana. The light curtain projected by the crystals crossed was like a net.  Sweeping across her body, in this brief moment, Diana's memory went back many years ago, to the days when she was a guard at the Verplanton Observatory.

    At that time, life was far simpler than it is now, and a machine did not need to think about so many problems.

    A mechanical handle with a sharp tip came to the top of the repair slot and accurately pried open the access cover of Diana's abdomen. The old brass core was ticking in the mechanical cabin, the magic center and the mind wrapped in a protective layer.  The core glowed slightly blue in the gelatinous buffer material. Under the personal control of Ophelia Norton, the tools in the repair slot began to carefully process this body that was very different from the original factory settings. Diana  The voice of the regiment leader was heard coming from above again.

    "This may take a while. There are a large number of components inside your body that have seriously exceeded the limit of use, and there are many less than standard modifications and repairs. Although these things can barely allow you to move as usual, they have already damaged many of your cores.  The device is causing great stress - now, relax, I'm going to redirect your energy flow to the outside and remove your magic center."

    "These non-standard alterations and repairs have allowed me to live today - without them, I might have died a century ago." Diana said softly.

    The brief dizziness hit her the moment the magic center was removed, and quickly dissipated due to the connection of external energy. She blinked her eyes and heard Ophelia Norton's voice coming into her ears: "'  'Live', and 'die', ordinary Iron Man soldiers rarely use these words for themselves, even for models like yours that are specifically targeted at the civilian market. You are very human now, Diana."

    "This is probably a side effect of leaving the Iron Man network," Diana said slowly. She could feel the tools dismantling her body into parts bit by bit. However, this did not cause pain - her perception  The system has automatically switched to maintenance mode, and the "perception" generated when the bionic tissue is cut is turning into pure data and flowing into the core of the mind. "I don't know whether this change is good or bad."

    "It's up to you," Ophelia chuckled. "I'm curious, how does it feel to be disconnected from the Iron Man network? Since the birth of Iron Man, there are almost no precedents like yours - even if there are occasional disconnected individuals, I  I never had the opportunity to ask this from them.¡±

    "In the early stage, there was confusion and confusion. The lack of direct and clear instructions caused the body's operating efficiency to drop to the lowest point. In most cases, only the instinct to maintain one's own survival was left. And my only ability was this instinct and 'escape from disaster'.  Driven by an order for hundreds of years," Diana frankly told her former nominal "Supreme Commander" these things that she had never told outsiders, "and after contact with humans, the situation began  There have been some changes. Those humans are not my superior nodes, but their rescue gave me a reason to help them do something. At first, I thought this was some kind of 'order', but I don't know when,  I realized this was my own 'will'"

    "The central connection is about to be released and reset," the system prompt suddenly came from next to the repair slot, "Start cutting."

    A strange "numbing feeling" surged into the core of her mind. The next moment, Diana lost the perception of her entire body. She seemed to have become an unconscious soul, lying on this cold mechanical platform, while maintaining only the  She was thinking clearly, but her visual and auditory modules were still running. She could still see the dark red "eye" directly above her and hear Ophelia Norton's soft voice.

    "It seems those humans have changed you a lot, Diana."

    " You also remember my memory it is different from what was recorded in my initial data," Diana said. She found that her voice came from a synthesis device in the room. "The last time we met,  I had this feeling when I came to the interactive carrier of 'Veronica'. You are different from the Ophelia Norton I know, but I don't know how to describe this difference. As an ordinary  Iron Man Soldier, I only came into contact with your will in the mental network. Maybe I am not qualified to make this kind of judgment"

    "Your judgment is accurate, Diana," Ophelia's voice seemed to pause for a moment, "We have all experienced something. After seven centuries of changes, it is difficult for either a soldier or a general to return  Keep it the same as it was originally.¡±

    Diana didn¡¯t speak for a while, just silently sensing the data flowing in the only mental core that was still functioning normally. These dataWhat?  "

    The petite novice nun answered honestly: "A bit, I rarely see you smiling like this. Although you are always smiling, your usual smile is different from just now."

    "I'm indeed very happy." Veronica smiled, and then inexplicably stretched out her hand to rub the hair of the trainee nun in front of her. While the latter was in a daze, she herself was also stunned for a moment - even though she usually stayed in the church.  He has an approachable, gentle and amiable image, but it seems like this is the first time he has acted like this.

    This is not like the usual "Saint Princess" who is always dignified, quiet and introverted.

    But it¡¯s very much like the ¡°Ophelia¡± who was still alive seven hundred years ago.

    Her smile became brighter and she reached out to rub the novice nun's hair: "I am indeed very happy."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1421 Worth looking forward to

    When the wind blowing across the plains gradually turns cooler, the heat begins to fade from the valleys and hills in the southern part of the continent. Yellow-brown leaves cover the earth. From the Long Bridge of the Returners in the north to the lush jungles of the Elf Empire, there is a refreshing and comfortable feeling.  The strong wind seemed to blow all over this ancient land overnight, and the decayed and decayed atmosphere brought by the previous war and entrenched in the scorched earth seemed to be dissipated at a speed visible to the naked eye.

    In the forest at the edge of the Returner's Long Bridge, heavy footsteps and the sound of wooden branches shaking and rubbing continued to sound. Huge forest guards came out of the forest and patrolled the land that has now returned to peace.  The guards, who are much taller than ordinary tree guards, have strong trunks and iron-gray bark. There are a large number of alloy armor and tactical equipment on the bark and canopy that are never seen on ordinary tree guards. This makes the guards much taller.  They stand out in this lush forest.

    They hold heavy Gorgon rail guns, shoulder shield generators and automatic missile launchers. Communication arrays and armored crew cabins are buried in the canopy. Each guard is like a walking turret - even though it is painted  The wind is really weird, but the existence of these "Thorin Guards" has become the norm in this forest. Both the elves on this side of the long bridge and the humans on the other side of the long bridge have become accustomed to these silent and powerful friendly forces.

    With the Silver Empire and the High Mountain Kingdom still recovering, the Thorin Guards are an important guarantee for ensuring the peace and order of the forest.

    After the routine patrol arrived in front of the Long Bridge of the Homecoming, the Thorin guards slowly stopped. One of the guards leaned down, and two agile figures emerged from its canopy and jumped lightly.  On the ground - these are two elves, but their appearances are significantly different. One of the taller huntresses is obviously a silver elf, while the other petite figure has a pale to almost transparent skin color and is smaller than the silver elf.  On the short ears, mysterious magic lines can be seen faintly emerging on the skin surface, like tattoos.

    The petite elf was none other than Bernard Breeze, who led Thorin's guards to patrol the forest, and the huntress following her was a childhood friend she once thought she would never see again.

    Standing on the land of her hometown, Berna took a deep breath of the cool and fresh air. The magic runes near her neck and forehead flickered several times like breathing. Half of Thorin's guards immediately received the order and began to continue patrolling.  On the next route, Berna herself looked in the direction of the Returner's Long Bridge, her eyes not leaving for a long time.

    On the wide cross-sea bridge built with ancient technology, a convoy transporting supplies was quickly passing through the border checkpoint of the Silver Empire. A group of elves preparing to go to the Northern Kingdom were heading towards the "Travel Registration Bureau" near the checkpoint.  The flat and wide deck of the long bridge glowed with a psychedelic brilliance in the sun. Automatically operated maintenance machinery quickly moved back and forth in the grooves on both sides of the bridge. There were also giant eagle knights patrolling the sky flying over the long bridge.  , the majestic and elegant figure quickly passed by in the sunshine.

    Even now, when she sees the returnee Changqiao, Berna still has an unreal feeling like a dream.

    "I really didn't expect that I would see this bridge again one day," Bernard said softly. "It appeared in my fragmented dreams countless times, until the days when I couldn't even maintain my dreams.  It is still imprinted in my memory like a shadow, but now it is here, in front of me, I can even step on it"

    "Yes, you walked across this long bridge to go home before, Berna," the tall huntress looked back at her childhood friend who had been away for many years and who just suddenly returned to her hometown not long ago. To this day,  Berna still never mentioned to her former friends what she had experienced in these years, but just from those few words and her strange appearance now, the huntress knew that this must be a difficult journey, "So you really  Don¡¯t you plan to stay like this? You finally got home"

    "I have considered it, but I have my own place to go," Berna shook her head gently, "I have already met with my mentor and friends, and they are all doing well now.  They also knew that I was doing well, and I thought that was enough - this forest was my home, but I no longer belonged here."

    "Is it because of yourthis body?" Huntress frowned slightly, looking at Berna's body covered with magic patterns, "I noticed that your body occasionally has abnormal high fever, and you don't seem to adapt to your hometown.  Foodcould it be that this body is unstable? Or do these runes bring a lot of pressure?"

    "This is part of the reason, but the more reason is that I really need to return to the Thorin giant tree," Berna laughed. "At the very least, I have to bring these Thorin guards back - they came from  Cecil's loan, the elf flying boat glowing in the sun.

    The huntress opened her eyes slightly: the Talash meeting has ended, and the Silver Queen is back.

    ¡­¡­

    After a long and half-month agenda, this post-war meeting that attracted the attention of countless people across the continent finally ended successfully. At this moment, the flying boat the Silver Queen was riding on had crossed the national border in front of the Homecoming Long Bridge, and the Queen was  What arrived at the Elven Court earlier was the large amount of information she received from the Talash Plains.

    Valentian Jingu, the chief minister of the empire, stood on the highest terrace of the Elven Court, looking at the water pool on the edge of the palace. A courtyard building with an exquisite and simple structure and a main support structure with a metallic luster was standing quietly.  In the center of the pool, there are two apparently newly built bridges connected to the shore.

    That is the escape module "Quiet Garden" that was previously separated from the Temple of Stars. As the last well-preserved part of the once glorious Temple of Stars, this escape module has now been permanently shut down. At this moment, it stands quietly in the Elf Empire.  The political and cultural center of the country has become a "monument" with special significance. Every day, countless citizens spontaneously come to the waterhole to commemorate. For this reason, the Queen even ordered that part of the original royal court area be opened as a memorial.  A resting and activity place for visitors.

    Whenever he stares at the "monument" from the heights of the royal court, Valentian will realize more deeply that some things have been changed forever.

    On the small round table not far from him, there was a document written in beautiful elven script quietly. It was information about the post-war conference that had just been sent back to the country from the Talash Plain not long ago.

    Valentian¡¯s eyes glanced at the document sent back to the country by the Queen herself, and he had read the contents of this document several times¡ª¡ª

    The Deep Sea Kingdom has officially joined the Alliance as a member state, and a mysterious alien group with advanced technology and ancient history has been unveiled to the world. No one knows what changes this new force will bring to the mortal nations, but  Just the addition of a powerful ally is enough to look forward to;

    The "remaining fire" of ancient Gondor, the descendant of the Norton royal family, Ophelia Norton and the Blue Well she rules have finally officially returned to the mainland stage. As an independent city-state, the legal legitimacy of the Blue Well has been obtained.  The alliance countries recognized that it has now joined the alliance as a new member. At the same time, centered on the Deep Blue Well, about a quarter of the entire Talash Plain was designated as a permanent neutral zone;

    While joining the Alliance, the Deep Blue Well announced its plan to export energy and magic minerals. The high-purity arcane energy from the depths of the planet and the arcane crystal mineral deposits accumulated for seven centuries will become the basis for the alliance's post-war recovery.  A surging power, and in the foreseeable future, this will undoubtedly change the pattern of the entire world.

    Due to the flaws in the original energy flow, the energy transmission range of the Deep Blue Well itself is limited (this is the territorial limitation of the ancient Gondor Empire). The three major empires headed by the Cecil Empire announced that they will establish an "Alliance Energy Integration Committee"  "Use modern magic technology to solve the problem of "Deep Blue Magic cannot be sent beyond the borders of Gondor", and ensure the international price stability and market fairness of Deep Blue Well energy;

    ??As for the development and reconstruction of the Gondor Wasteland after the war, it is roughly divided into two parts:

    The land on the edge of the wasteland that has historical records and evidence that can be traced will be "claimed" and legally occupied by the three kingdoms of Typhon, Cecil, and Gaoling, as well as the human tribes in the Ogore Tribal Nation, because this part of the land is originally convenient.  It belongs to the four parties mentioned above. It is a territory that was developed by the first generation of pioneers who evacuated from the Gondor Empire in the past and has historical data to prove it. It was only gradually abandoned due to the expansion of wasteland pollution in the later period. Now the pollution has subsided and the countries (or successors) are still there.  , so the lands returned to their original owners.

    In fact, this issue would have been debated for a long time, but the Silver Empire produced key evidence at the meeting that supported the legal ownership of the above-mentioned land: a complete set of development records, backups of land measurement data, and twenty elven civil servants who personally registered the data at that time  ¡­

    Except for the above-mentioned "owned land" and the Deep Blue Well, which is an independent city-state, the rest of the wasteland is "shared by all mortals". Those who sent the most troops in the previous war and occupied the most land in the wasteland  The three empires simultaneously announced the abandonment of all areas currently occupied by their respective armies, and announced the establishment of a "transnational development organization" that all countries can participate in. This organization will be dedicated to restoring life in the wasteland and studying the environment after the chaotic magic energy subsides.  , exploit resources in safe areas, etc., and the proceeds from their development will be distributed according to the "shares" of each country in the alliance. The research results will be shared by all mortals, and the operation of the organization will be subject to the supervision of all member states of the alliance - at least, the three major empires are  So promised.

    Of course, there are also voices of opposition to this in the alliance - but in the final vote, the voices of opposition were only a minority.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)This is what the country promised.

    Of course, there are also voices of opposition to this in the alliance - but in the final vote, the voices of opposition were only a minority.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1422: Long-term plan

    In the upper area of ??the Mortal Dawn, in a viewing room with a view of the open sky, Gawain was sitting quietly in front of a wide floor-to-ceiling window that occupied an entire curved wall. The too dazzling skylight above the clouds was blocked by the crystal window.  Filtered, it turned into bright but soft light and poured into the room, illuminating the furnishings in the room and also illuminating a document placed on the small table next to it.

    Gawain glanced at the document and muttered casually into the air next to him: "To be honest, this is indeed not the best plan."

    "But it was passed in the end," Amber's voice came from the air. Her petite figure jumped out of a shadow crack and landed lightly next to Gawain. "This shows that everyone knows that there is no better way at this stage.  ¡ª¡ªAs you said, we can¡¯t start another civil war at this time.¡±

    Gawain didn't speak for a while, just silently reviewing the final result of the Tarash Conference in his mind, and at the same time calculating how long this conference would allow the world to develop.

    The large areas of land that have been purified on the edge of the wasteland are returned to the hands of the "opening country". On the one hand, it follows legal legality, and on the other hand, it makes up for the losses in Typhon, Gaoling, Augure and Sai in the previous war.  The huge cost of the war paid by the four countries of Cyril - after the collapse of the Great Wall, these four countries surrounding the wasteland faced the most frontal and heaviest pressure, and of course paid the highest price. No one in this regard  It can be questioned.

    On the other hand, the Deep Blue Well and the core areas of the Talash Plain were designated as neutral zones. At the same time, the three empires established the International Energy Regulatory Organization, investing in technology and transporting the magic energy output from the Deep Blue Well to the world.  This was also the plan that Gawain had agreed with Ophelia from the beginning. After receiving the support of the other two empires, there was almost no opposition in the alliance.

    Finally, the large areas "remaining" after the distribution in the Gondor Wasteland were directly classified as common property of the world. Led by the three empires, all countries participated in cooperation for joint development and research. No one country could  The above-mentioned areas claim any sovereignty and set up a strict supervision and management system based on the alliance framework. Although nominally all countries in the alliance can exercise supervision rights, in fact anyone with a discerning eye can see that this is the final say of the three empires.  .

    As Gao Wen said, this is indeed not the best solution - but it is the most available solution at this stage.

    "While the big countries are full, they must at least leave a mouthful of soup for the small countries. Even if the right to distribute this soup is in the hands of the big countries, at least we can ensure the existence of this mouthful of soup. This is to maintain the order of the alliance."  Bottom line'," Gawain broke the silence softly, "The so-called joint development organization in which all countries participate is essentially a soup pot. We have given each country the opportunity to share some interests. Then as long as the three empires do not fight, the Dragon Clan and the  Special member states like the Kraken have no further 'thoughts' about the Gondor Wasteland, and the remaining countries will not be in chaos, at least not for the time being."

    "Yes, provided that the three empires themselves do not start fighting," Amber shrugged. "It would be great to be able to maintain the current friendly situation with Typhon and Silver, but who can say for sure in the long run? Typhon is not  Fuel-efficient lamps, elves elves make people even more nervous. Although they have been a peace-loving race nesting in the forest for the past few thousand years, according to my summary and deduction of the existing intelligence, they may have  Something has changed.

    "The fall of the Temple of the Stars caused great fluctuations in the elven society. This sluggish ancient empire seemed to be suddenly awakened by the sound of thunder. Now all the things in the forest that had been dormant for thousands of years are becoming active little by little. In ancient times,  The foundry is being renovated, scholars are building new research facilities, dusty archives and ancient books and volumes scattered across the empire are being unsealed. This time, the Silver Queen even took the initiative to propose a transnational initiative at the Talash Conference.  There are various signs that this ancient race has woken up from its dream of peace and is interested in the outside world"

    "Sooner or later," Gawain was obviously not surprised by what Amber said. "The Temple of the Stars is like a lock to the elves, or even a 'spiritual seal' in another sense. After this lock disappears,  Sooner or later they will come out of the forest - pioneering is not just a human privilege. But"

    He shook his head when he said this, and tapped the armrest of the seat with his fingers: "The homeland of Gondor is still very big, and this cake can still be divided for a long time. At least within a few decades, this 'dining table' will be divided.  It is enough to feed every mouth in the alliance, and when the dining table gradually becomes saturated and the conflicts between countries begin to emerge, we will definitely need to find a bigger dining table.¡±

    "A bigger dining table?" Amber frowned curiously, but Gawain did not respond to her question. He just raised his head thoughtfully and looked out the window.He nodded his head all the time, and while nodding, he quickly tapped the floor with the tip of his tail, making a snapping sound, "Don't you really think that thing looks good? I took a look, and that fleshy  ¡­Hiss¡­¡±

    Gawain Amber: ""

    "Hey, I'm telling you, you don't understand either," Tyr said when he saw the expressions on Gawain and Amber's faces, he knew there was a serious species gap. As a sea monster, she was used to this kind of separation between land races.  There was a barrier, so he waved his hand nonchalantly, "You don't know how many weird things there are in the deep sea. The ones that go against the tide are just big meatballs at most in Antavien's restaurant Ah, I  I won¡¯t describe it anymore, I feel like you two are about to spit it out. But then again, we didn¡¯t bring that thing back just for a taste, it was mainly for research"

    The Kraken's technology allows them to extract extremely pure and powerful energy from the corpses of gods. This kind of energy cannot be mastered by land races, but it can be used to power their huge starships. Gawain is  Yes, and he also knows that the Krakens' project to repair the starship has made great progress in the past two years - as they gradually become aware of the "magic" of this world, the Krakens finally found a way to combat the "law deviation"  Method, they have successfully restarted many units of Antavien. Although the starship is still far away from being fully activated, this race that has been trapped on the "primitive planet" for hundreds of thousands of years now finally has a glimmer of hope.

    Thinking of this, he couldn't help but asked curiously: "Speaking of which, how is the progress of your spacecraft repair project?"

    "I heard that the progress is very fast. Now we can make Antavien's core fusion tower operate stably for a period of time, and the energy output efficiency has reached more than 50%," Tier said in a good mood, "As long as the energy is not enough  Question, many things will be much more convenient. But I don¡¯t know the specific situation, after all, I am not a deep-sea technician or a deep-sea witch Ah, by the way, there is one more thing!"

    Tire seemed to suddenly remember something, and her voice suddenly rose, startling both Gawain and Amber. Then she raised the tip of her tail and said seriously: "I heard they successfully enabled super-light communication.  The array started up, albeit only for a short time."

    "Super-light communication array?" Gawain was stunned, and subconsciously glanced at Amber next to him. After two seconds of thinking, he suddenly realized the meaning behind it.

    One thing flashed through his mind like lightning - communication between the stars!

    "Antavien has the ability to communicate at the speed of light?" He asked subconsciously, but then said, "Ah, yes, of course you have this ability. After all, it is a giant ship used for deep space immigration.  , communication on an astronomical scale must break through this problem Your super-light communication array has been activated for a while, does that mean that it will be usable for at least a short time?!"

    "Ah of course it works." Probably because he was startled by Gawain's suddenly serious expression, Tyr's tail straightened for a moment, and then he nodded quickly, "But it's very unstable - we  I originally planned to use it to search for three other sister ships that had lost contact, but I didn't expect that the main antenna went down just after completing a round of scanning Now the great witch Hathaway is trying to find out the fault inside"

    Amber looked at Gawain and then at Tyr. After thinking hard in her head, she finally caught up with the current topic. She hesitated and said to Gawain: "Then whatI don't know much about the 'faster light speed communication array'."  I mean, but I can probably guess what you are talking about. Are you planning to use Antavien's communication device to respond to the 'signal' we received? I mean, taking advantage of that communication  When the device works"

    Gawain frowned, as if he was thinking intensely, but in the end he shook his head: "We can't be so reckless. It is not a wise move to rashly respond to an alien civilization that is very likely to be more advanced than us. This  This matter needs to be discussed slowly, not to mention that Antavien's super-light communication array may not be able to complete this task. It sounds like it is in really bad condition - and the Kraken may not be willing to"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1423 Victory Day Celebration

    Indeed, when he heard that there was a super-light communication array on the starship Antavien and it was now barely functional, the first thing that popped into Gawain's mind was the "star" that was constantly reverberating in the universe.  "Inter-communication" - according to scholars, it is speculated that it comes from a certain star in the direction of the Frost Sky Constellation. It is an alien signal that constantly broadcasts its position and basic mathematical language, and vaguely reveals the intention to seek communication.

    Due to technical limitations, at this stage, all the races in the Loren continent can only barely receive this signal, but cannot respond to it. Although the dragons of Tallond once had this technology, they have already followed the technology.  Collapsed and buried in a scorched earth, and now the news brought by Tyr allows Gawain to see a new possibility.

    If the super-light communication array on the Antavien can be used, then maybe no, it can definitely be used to establish communication with that mysterious alien signal!

    However, being able to establish communication is one thing, but the consequences of doing so are another. An alien civilization that is more advanced than the world of Loren is not necessarily a friendly civilization, even if they announce their coordinates in the signal.  , showing a defenseless communication attitude will not change - who knows whether this will be a trap waiting for a weak civilization to actively expose its existence?

    The Kraken obviously understands this, so they didn¡¯t act rashly after repairing the super-light communication array (although it could only be used for a period of time) They shouldn¡¯t have acted rashly, right?

    Gawain glanced at Tire, who was carefully coiling his tail in circles and letting it go again, and asked seriously: "By the way, you didn't try to call the direction of Frost Heaven."  That alien civilization on earth, right?¡±

    "Of course not," Tire waved his hand immediately, "There was news from Antavien that the main antenna was burned on the spot, and there was no time to do anything else - besides, we are not stupid, the other side is  A foreign race that doesn¡¯t even know the details. What if something goes wrong if they make contact rashly? We sirens have always been a sensible and steady race"

    When Gawain heard this, he subconsciously muttered: "Don't blame these complimentary words"

    ???????????????? Then he changed the subject and continued the topic before Tyr could react: "Antavien's super-light communication array Although I know it is a bit presumptuous to make this request, the Alliance may"

    "Hey, I know, we are all friends." To Gawain's surprise, Tire waved his hand carelessly before he finished speaking, "That's why I mentioned this to you - the Queen's side  When the FTL communication array was restarted, she thought that the alliance might need help in this regard. She asked me to tell you that if you think it is necessary and there has been a sound discussion within the alliance, then she can consider bringing the FTL  The communication array is lent to you for use. Of course, the premise is that the deep sea witches and deep water technicians solve the problem of the main antenna being burned out. The current equipment is too unstable and can hardly be used normally"

    This time, Gawain's expression finally showed something strange. He looked at Tire in astonishment, and his eyes gradually became solemn: "Express my gratitude and tribute to Queen Pythia. You are indeed a generous and friendly race.  "

    Tier glanced at Gawain so solemnly, and a smile suddenly appeared on his face: "We are friends."

    Friend Gawain didn't feel much when he first heard the word "friend" coming from Tyr's mouth. After all, in communication between countries, the weight of the word "friend" often has flexible standards. However, when the other party repeated this word again,  He finally tasted the deeper meaning of the word - the "friend" of the Siren. This may not be a simple concept.

    This advanced group that dominates the deep sea always gives people the impression that they are too happy and out-of-touch. Their overall image of being peaceful and friendly always makes it difficult to communicate with them in a serious manner, so that many people will ignore this fact:  In the past thousands of years, the countries of the Loren continent have risen and fallen, and the sea monsters have just watched and recorded all this calmly. Even dating back to the last season of civilization, they have also maintained their control over the land races.  An indifferent attitude.

    They can be friendly with you, play with you, and laugh with you all your life - because your whole life is as short as the foam in the sea to them, but in the tens of thousands of years, the "Siren"  This ethnic group has never made "friends" with any land race. As Tyr said, she has been the only "ambassador" sent by the deep sea to the land for tens of thousands of years.

    The Sirens have made a friend¡ªa relationship that may be as long-lasting as the dragon's promise.

    "Perhaps it will take a long time for the alliance countries to realize this" Gawain muttered softly, and then he noticed the curious looks of Tire and Amber next to him., as if she was still worried that speaking loudly would attract her mother in this bustling street, "Don't tell my mother! Don't tell Ms. Hetty and"

    "Don't worry, I have a tight tongue," a cheerful voice came from Wandou's speaker, "Last time we went to the woods to roast bird eggs, we were not exposed either"

    Patty's eyes suddenly widened and she put her finger to her mouth and said hard: "Shhh!! Didn't I promise never to mention it? And you lied to me that time. You told me to go to the woods to get intimate."  nature¡­¡­"

    "Okay, I won't mention it if you don't mention it. I'm so tight-lipped," Wandou pouted. She was born a mute slave, and her adoptive father was a famous half-way knight. Her family tradition is outstanding. She is a free-spirited person who belongs to the capital of Cecil Palace.  She is the type who dares to climb trees on the wall, so she is really not suitable for the character cultivated in a family with "good upbringing and strict rules" like Patty, but this does not affect her and the girl in front of her from online friends to real friends.  At the same time, she glanced at Patty's body again, with a smile on her face, "You seem to be more energetic than the last time you went to the woods to bake bird eggs"

    "I told you" Patty glanced at Wandou helplessly, then looked down at his hands and feet, and couldn't help but smile, "Yes, I recovered very well many druids and pharmacists have  I don¡¯t know how I recovered to this extent, but Grandpa Pittman told me that it was just a ¡®natural phenomenon¡¯¡­¡±

    "Natural phenomenon? Can natural phenomena be like this?" Wandou muttered with a strange expression, but just when she was about to say something more, she suddenly heard a burst of noise and military music coming from the other end of the street.  Interrupting the communication between her and Patty.

    The two girls walked out almost at the same time. They stood on tiptoes and looked hard at the end of the street. Finally, they saw a well-dressed motorcade appearing at the predetermined location. They were soldiers parading after their triumph, a symbol of the glory of Victory Day¡ª  ¡ªThe dark green-painted steel chariot rolled over the wide and straight avenue. The chariot was surrounded by flowers, coats of arms and fluttering imperial flags. Petals continued to sprinkle from both sides of the road, paving a path toward the Royal District.  The ever-expanding flower path.

    Wandou smiled happily, jumped up hard, and waved at an approaching car.

    On the chariot, soldiers wearing formal military uniforms with ribbons and military medals hanging on their chests responded to the cheers of the people on both sides of the road. Fundil Wilder, who was tall and tall with short silver-white hair, saw him walking on the roadside.  The jumping pea also waved happily in response.

    And when the Victory Day convoy passed by the main road, the people on both sides of the road had not dispersed. Patty looked at the street curiously, turned around and asked, "Sister Pea, what else is there?"

    "There is something very powerful!" Wandou had an excited smile on her face, and almost at the same time as she finished speaking, a low and majestic roar, like a giant beast roaring in the clouds, suddenly reached everyone's ears.  .

    Countless eyes turned to the sky at this moment, and endless astonishment immediately appeared in everyone's mind.

    They saw the giant steel city protruding from the clouds. The majestic shadow crossed over Cecil City little by little. Starting from the direction of the dark mountains, this huge shadow like a floating land slowly advanced in the sky.  It obscured the sky, so that the streets directly below it seemed like dusk. As this "artificial dusk" slowly advanced, preset lights also lit up all over the city, and fireworks and salutes sounded in unison.  .

    The surroundings of the "giant steel city" flying in the sky became brighter, and a huge holographic projection covered the entire city below - it was the sword and plow running through the sky, a symbol of the glory of the empire.

    The solemn and mighty voice echoed over the entire city:

    "Rejoice, glorious subjects of Cecil, the empire's most powerful swords and shields have been tested in the fire of war. All forces that attempt to subvert the civilized world and challenge the right of all living beings to survive have been trembling and defeated, regardless of their  Whether it is a cult or a fallen god, this loyal steel will protect the people of the empire, just as the loyal people of the empire love our glorious country - cheer, the empire is proud of you, you are proud of the empire!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1424 The Dragon Ambassador¡¯s Holiday (Not)

    The Mortal Dawn slowly and majestically crossed the sky, casting shadows that made one block after another seem to be plunged into night. Then, the street lights and landscape lights that were turned on according to the preset program followed the sky fortress like moving stars.  Moving and advancing slowly, until the city was brightly lit in the night, countless light pillars rose from the top of the building, illuminating the armor and anti-gravity engines of the flying fortress base.

    All the consternation and nervousness turned into great pride and joy. Nothing can make the citizens of Cecil feel the power and glory of being one with themselves more than this moment. The previous expedition was hasty and secretive, so this  It was the first time that the Mortal Dawn officially appeared in front of the citizens, and the appearance of this sky fortress brought the atmosphere of Victory Day to its peak.

    The exclamations and cheers suddenly exploded like thunder. Pea held Patty's hand and shouted excitedly on the street on the celebration day. On the roof of another tall building not far away from them, Melita Purney  Ya Zheng was watching the sky quietly - she saw the underlying structure of the Mortal Dawn slowly moving above her head, so close that she could reach out and touch it. She looked at the kilometer after kilometer of alloy skeletons and shields.  The arrays are arranged neatly, and the shimmering particles released by the anti-gravity engines slowly fall from the sky. The runes that flicker and flicker are like stars in the night. This perspective is enough to bring an almost suffocating sense of oppression. However, for the giant dragon, this is just a spectacular scene.  scenery.

    Slowly, the Mortal Dawn flew over the main city. The shadow of the majestic ship gradually began to increase in height, rising towards the high-altitude clouds. The sun once again shone on the earth. The "artificial dusk" quickly faded, and the lights in the streets also went out.  Only the remaining crowds who were still unable to calm down were still gathering on the main streets and squares. Countless people were excitedly discussing the miraculous air fortress just now, the power of the empire, or the upcoming great development.

    And today¡¯s Victory Day celebrations are far from over.

    Melita withdrew her gaze from the Mortal Dawn, lowered her head and pressed the heads of the two young dragons who were following her. The two little guys immediately screamed with joy, flapping their wings vigorously and stretching their necks to look.  Looking in the direction of the Sky Fortress, it was obvious that the huge flying city was really an exciting thing for the young dragon that had just been born.

    Noretta's voice came from the side: "Looking at it from this angle, it is indeed very shocking - I think I can understand how excited the humans in this city are at this moment, and I am also excited."

    "Really?" Melita laughed happily, chatting with her friend while dealing with the two young dragons that kept coming towards her, "I said I wanted to occupy a favorable terrain, and there must be some opportunities on this Victory Day.  Less good-looking things - Gawain Cecil never disappoints when engaging in such big scenes, especially after the end of this special war, he needs a strong enough 'signal' to completely eliminate  The residual tension in people's minds fuels the public's motivation."

    "I can feel it - if the people in this city still had some uneasiness about the 'relics of ancient times' like the Sentinel, and some tension about the unknown dangers of this world, then this tension now  The emotion has gone, and now they believe that the powerful empire has the ability to withstand all crises, whether it is cultists plotting to subvert the world or ancient 'evil spirits' that have lost control." Noretta shook her head with a smile and casually followed  He picked up a large skewer of meat from the shelf next to him, opened his mouth and sprayed out a small stream of fire to grill it carefully. After grilling, he handed it to his friend, "Here's one skewer for you."

    "Thank you," Melita took it unceremoniously. She first pulled two pieces of barbecue and fed them to the baby dragon beside her, and then put them to her mouth. "The main reason is that this war is too scary.  Whether it is a disaster or a sentinel, or a 'countertide' that emerges at the end, these are things that will leave great panic even after death, and it is impossible for the official to cover up all the news. People will always know that there is such a thing in this world that is beyond common sense.  Crisis, and there is no telling when another crisis will occur, so they especially need a 'Victory Day' and a strong signal to make them believe that they are being protected by a reliable force

    "Under this premise, the emergence of the Dawn of Mortals has another significance, which is to make the people believe that this power comes from their own hands - an aerial fortress that can be built by manpower, which is better than any uncontrollable factors.

    "Other countries are also holding similar celebrations. They may not have the Dawn of the Earth, but they will find other ways to achieve similar effects: inspiring people, dispelling the fear of war, arousing a sense of unity among the people, and working to revive the economy and  The warm-up for the 'Third Pioneering', and most importantly, take this opportunity to further weaken the impact of the concept of 'god' on society - if even this apocalyptic crisis can be solved by human beings, then the 'save of all things'  godsnbsp;As soon as she heard "business", Melita's originally casual expression instantly became serious: "Please speak."

    At this moment, it was as if the calm and elegant agent of the Mithril Treasure House had returned to Gawain again. Unfortunately, he had just heard that the "Dragon Ambassador was caught by the city management for an open-air barbecue." Gawain might not be able to find it in a short time.  Then he matched the image of the senior agent in his mind with the Miss Blue Dragon in front of him.

    "It's a matter of technology. We now have a plan to reconstruct the communication channel between Tallond and Loren continent, and to rebuild the communication network of Tallond continent," Gawain tapped the armrest of his seat with his finger, "  Specifically, wait for Rebecca to come over"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a rush of footsteps outside the study, and then the heavy oak door was pushed open with a bang, and Rebecca's reckless figure ran away.  Come in: "I'm coming, I'm coming! Ancestor, I'm coming!"

    Hearing the sound of the silly roe deer opening the door, Gawain once suspected that the iron-headed girl had just knocked the door open with her head

    "Just in time," Gawain shook off the strange associations in his mind and looked up at his n+1 great-granddaughter, "Come and tell Melita about your plan."

    "Oh, oh okay," Rebecca saw Melita's figure in the room at this time, and quickly closed the door while greeting Miss Blue Dragon, "Good afternoon, Miss Melita - let's eat  Is it done?"

    "I just came out of the Public Security Office for dinner," Melita's mouth trembled, but she still maintained a decent posture and responded to Rebecca's greeting - this peculiar greeting method obviously came from her.  The ancestor who raised the coffin learned that Gawain and the people around Gawain like to greet people like this, "I heard that you now have a plan to build a communication channel between Tallond and Loren?"

    There is a vast ocean between the Tallond continent and the Loren continent. When the dragon civilization was once prosperous, the high-power planetary communication system on the Tallond continent allowed the dragons to communicate in any corner of the planet.  Mainland, however, with the departure of Omega and the complete destruction of Tallond's infrastructure, the sea that was once like a "puddle" in the eyes of the dragon has now become a real obstacle, and the old communication system collapsed  , the magic network communication device currently used by humans is difficult to send signals to the distant sea, which directly leads to the embarrassing situation of difficult communication between Tallond and Loren continent.

    At this point, the dragons who had already joined the alliance were even more embarrassed than the Kraken who had just "joined". Although the Kraken's spaceship was also full of malfunctions, it relied on Antavien's conventional antenna and the Kraken's innate abilities.  "Psychic echo", they can still contact the mothership in the sea from any corner of the planet, so that Antavien, which is extremely far away from the Loren continent, can communicate with the alliance countries much closer.  Tallond needs to be convenient.

    Not to mention that Tallond's own homeland also has a rather complicated situation - more than half of the continent is still in ruins, and the complex energy environment has cut off communications in many areas of Tallond. Although with the assistance of the Alliance,  The dragons have successfully restored communications with several major coastal cities and several major coastlines, but the situation in the hinterland of the continent has still not improved.

    Under this terrible situation, the dragons even had to return to the embarrassing situation of relying on messengers for long-distance communication. The communication delay between Tallond and the alliance countries even reached a day or two - this is because the dragons fly fast enough  ¡­

    Rebuilding the communication network in Tallond and restoring the communication between Tallond and the continent of Loren is a problem that must be solved. Gawain has been promoting this matter long before the outbreak of the Wasteland War, and he also has the technology.  The staff conceived several plans, but the sudden outbreak of the Wasteland War disrupted all rhythms, forcing the matter to be shelved until today.

    "Actually, the impact of this war on the 'Communications Reconstruction Plan' is not all bad," Rebecca slammed the documents she was holding on the table, wiped the sweat from her forehead and said with a smile, "Although  The previous plan was disrupted, but we had the opportunity to test some new ideas and new technologies during the war, and the solution we finally found may be better than the plans conceived before the war"

    As she spoke, she pulled out a document from the heavy information and placed it in front of Gawain and Melita.

    "For example, our experience in building an air communication network in the Augure Tribal Nation this time seems to be very suitable for solving the complex situation in Tallond Miss Melita, do you want to rent a few Gorgon signal base stations?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1425 Communication Reconstruction Plan

    "Ms. Melita, do you want to rent some Gorgon signal base stations?"

    Rebecca looked at the dragon ambassador in front of her with bright eyes, with a signature bright smile on her face. However, after hearing this, Melita glanced at Gawain subconsciously, and the weird look in her eyes made her  Gawain felt awkward: "What are you looking at me doing?"

    "You are indeed related by blood," Miss Lanlong said quietly, "Her tone is becoming more and more like you, like when you fooled your 'business partner' into bleeding."

    "Isn't this a lie?" Before Gawain could speak, Rebecca immediately began to mutter, "I'm serious. This is a very feasible plan - give up the ground that is too harsh and give up repairs."  Those ground base stations that are no longer salvageable, and the communication nodes are moved to semi-permanent aerial platforms, the cost is much lower than rebuilding the communication network in the wasteland of Tallond, and it is also much faster"

    "This does make some sense." After all, Melita seriously thought about this new plan - she also had some knowledge of the Mortal Dawn air and space battle group setting up an air communication network on the mainland's western battlefield.  And she knew that in the early days of the war, when communications were cut off in the Augure Tribal Nation, this temporary communication network played an amazing role. Without this communication network, Ogore, which had almost completely collapsed at the time, would not have been able to survive the war at the end of the war.  Stability had been restored before and even enough to send an army to the front line, but even so, she still had her worries, "The question is can this communication network really operate stably for a long time? After all, what you set up at the time was just a temporary network.  ¡­¡±

    "Theoretically, it is quite feasible - as long as the communication node is carried on a large platform like Gorgon, it will be no problem," Rebecca immediately nodded and said, "We considered an aerial networking solution before the war, but that  The mounting platform discussed at that time was a specially modified, unmanned 'Dragoon'. However, such a small platform has natural limitations. It is difficult to stably perform high-altitude missions for a long time, and it is difficult for simple automatic mechanisms to cope with complex high-altitude missions.  Environment, but Gorgon does not have this problem.

    "Gorgons are semi-permanent aerial platforms that are very similar in principle and structure to the Mortal Dawn - although they are several times smaller than the Sky Fortress, they also have a complete large power spine and rotating anti-gravity engines.  The array and the most critical 'master brain' system are not afraid of the harsh environment at high altitudes, and can even float stably near the turbulent layer. It has plenty of power. If it carries a large magic network hub, one can cover the size of a province.  range, and it also has a brain. Although it is not as flexible as the human mind, it is enough for it to solve many problems on its own"

    Rebecca became more and more excited as she talked. She quickly pulled out a large pile of documents with drawings and annotations from the pile of information and stuffed them in front of Melita. She pointed at the contents above and continued: "And  You see, there is a lot of space on the Gorgon platform. Even if it is equipped with a large communication node, there is still a lot of space available. If it is equipped with some golems, it can also do some simple maintenance on its own. In this way  This greatly reduces the pressure of later maintenance. You know, it is a troublesome thing to maintain such a big thing, and you don¡¯t have enough manpower now"

    If Rebecca's previous series of technical introductions only made Melita a little emotional, then the last point she mentioned was what really touched Miss Blue Dragon's heart - the serious labor shortage.  This is the biggest problem facing Tallond.

    Having a "brain", being able to solve problems by oneself, and even being able to maintain one's own air communication platform This is enough to impress any giant dragon.

    Tallond does need these aerial platforms. Although Melita's face remained unchanged, she already had the answer in her heart - even if these things are expensive to build, Tallond still needs them.

    The "Rite of Passage" destroyed everything in the Tallond civilization. The once glorious city was buried in the scorching wasteland together with the treasures accumulated over millions of years. But even so, the dragon civilization still had some wealth.  With the recent restoration of order in his hometown, the exploration team sent by leader Herago has discovered several relatively well-preserved underground warehouses. Together with some treasures that have been rescued from the ruins, these things have made  Today's Tallond is not as stretched as it was last year. Using some "waste" that is currently useless in exchange for vital infrastructure, this business is still very

    Melita thought of the excavated treasures, those antiques that had escaped the war, those shining crystals, gold and silver and ancient relics. As a dragon, she still felt a little trembling in her heart.

    But she soon became determined - those treasures were not hers anyway, she only earned a salary back then.?Our plan is theoretically feasible, but it is not that simple to rebuild the communication environment of the Tallond continent. Whether it is in terms of land area or the severity of the environment, it is a far more severe challenge than the Augure region.  "

    "Yes, so the first step is to solve the communication between Tallond and Loren continent. This problem is relatively easy, and it is also the basis for the smooth development of subsequent projects," Rebecca nodded and said, "According to my calculations,  We only need to set up a fixed aerial platform over the original Eternal Storm Sea area, and then set up a large magic network hub each in Northport and the southern coast of Tallond to solve this problem. After that, we can contact the dragon homeland to do it  Real time communication.

    "Then, on the mainland of Tallond, priority is given to solving the communication problems between the current settlements and the development areas. According to the Dragon Clan's grading method for contaminated areas, it is necessary to achieve full coverage of the green area and basic restoration of the yellow area.  For communication, the red zone strives to establish a certain number of 'signal areas'. As for the deeper places it can only be given up first. After all, although Gorgon can operate safely above the contaminated area, the number is limited after all.  Big guy, even if the structure is much simpler than the Mortal Dawn, it can't be built in a short time."

    Gawain tapped his fingers on the table unconsciously, which was his habit of being lost in thought. After pondering for a moment, he suddenly spoke: "What standards did you use to design the Gorgon platform exported to Tallond?"  ?¡±

    "Huh?" Rebecca was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously said, "Just follow the parameters of normal circumstances."

    "A communication platform does not need an energy system that can support a supercritical accelerator, nor does it need a fortress shield that can withstand an 'Annihilation Creation'. Generally speaking, it only needs to ensure that it can operate normally at high altitudes in harsh environments.  That's it," Gawain stopped tapping on the table and said to Rebecca with a smile, "I have a transformation plan

    "First we cut the energy array in half, reduce the shield generator by one-third, and change the remaining generators to regular models. Since the energy array has been cut down, the corresponding power ridge can also be smaller. Anyway, it  There is no need to support such a large load The rigid frame and keel should be cut a little. After all, we don't need to install huge cannons on it. At most, we can install some anti-aircraft firepower to defend against aerial monsters or mana spirits

    "The crew cabin can be completely eliminated, and a few cabins can be left for maintenance personnel who occasionally go up. By the way, the armor outside the living area can also be removed, so that its overall size can be reduced a bit. Anyway, it will be enough.  As for the anti-gravity engine arraysince the whole thing is 'lightweight', the anti-gravity ring should also be able to make certain adjustments"

    Gao Wen thought while talking, and quickly summarized several main directions for transformation. Finally, he added a concluding sentence: "Basically, except for the living environment of the main brain, I think other places can be adjusted."

    Rebecca: ""

    The girl listened and memorized it. She didn¡¯t raise her head until her ancestor finished speaking. There was an expression of surprise on her face, and at the same time she was a little hesitant: "Is it okay to change it like this?"

    Gao Wen asked back: "What's not allowed? Is there any problem in theory?"

    "Theoretically there is no problem. As long as careful adjustments are made, it is indeed enough to meet the needs of use." Rebecca scratched her head, "And both the cost and the production cycle can be greatly reduced, even at the 115 Engineering Production Base.  There are some semi-finished products that have not yet completed final assembly. With a little disassembly and adjustment, you can 'piece' several finished products."

    "That's enough," Gawain waved his hand, "Didn't we also carry out similar modifications when we sold out the first-generation magic crystal rail guns and magic energy engines? This is called the foreign trade version"

    "But the dragons should be able to tell," Rebecca said a little worriedly, "They have seen the real 'Gorgon' on the battlefield, and they are all well-informed"

    "So we have to make it clear to them," Gawain said with a serious face, "We can't deceive customers, so you can get another document later and explain this 'downgrade' to Tallond.  The specific situation and reasons told them that this thing is still enough for use, and it is extremely cheaper than the original version. Based on the general character of the dragon and the current situation of Tallond, they will definitely consider this more cost-effective solution - especially  After they saw the original Gorgon offer."

    Rebecca nodded in understanding, and finally asked subconsciously: "Then is this 'reformed' Gorgon still called Gorgon?"

    Gawain thought for a while: "Then call it Gorgon Youth Edition"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1426 Calling

    In response to the specific situation of Tallond and the practical problems in the production cycle, Gawain conceived a set of adjustment plans to downgrade and transform the Gorgon air platform. In Rebecca's view, the Gorgon after the downgrade and transformation  The youth version is really far behind the original version, but in Gawain's eyes, even after such downgrade adjustments, the Gorgon platform is more than enough to serve as a communication node in Tallond - even "more than enough".  .

    After all, it is just used as a communication node - it is outrageous enough that the communication node carries anti-aircraft guns, alloy armor and a small aircraft take-off and landing platform

    "When these Gorgon platforms are in place, communications between Tallond and the continent of Loren will be fully restored. At that time, our alliance can be said to have 'become one'," Gawain breathed a sigh of relief.  With a relaxed and happy expression, he said to Rebecca, who was lowering her head to study the information, "In addition, we can also make some profits from Tallond's order, which can more or less make up for the construction of the Dawn of Dawn and the standard version of Go  The huge consumption during the Ergon Fortress"

    He couldn't help but laugh when he said this, thinking of a certain great-granddaughter who had always looked resentful recently: "And this way Hetty can also have a good sleep."

    "Um" As soon as Gawain finished speaking, Rebecca showed a hesitant expression. The girl scratched her hair and spoke nervously, "Actually, I just wanted to tell you that the Magic Technology Department  After studying the test data of Mortal Dawn and Gorgon, we have some new ideas. We plan to build a batch of ultra-high-altitude anti-gravity platforms and set up several semi-permanent planetary and atmospheric monitoring stations on top of the magic turbulence layer.  Used to do some research work"

    She was obviously feeling guilty when she said this. After observing Gawain's face, she quickly continued to explain: "You see, our research in this area is indeed lacking. Although various countries have observatories, astrological associations and the like to study planets,  and meteorological institutions, but we have never built such a research facility in an ultra-high-altitude environment. If such a thing had existed, not to mention the research assistance, even the actions of the cultists in the wasteland would have been disrupted from the beginning.  It can¡¯t escape our eyeswell, and"

    Rebecca racked her brains to think of any more convincing reasons for her ancestor to support her "spending plan", but before she could finish speaking, she heard Gawain's voice coming from the other side: "  This is indeed very attractive - you go back and draw up a complete plan, and I will study it with the experts from your technical department to see what to do."

    "You agree?" Rebecca's eyes widened in surprise, and then an uncontrollable smile appeared on her face, "Okay!!"

    "Don't be too busy yet. I just said that we can study it and only approve the plan after confirming the value of this semi-permanent platform." Gawain glanced at Rebecca, who was already excited, but even though he said so,  But the girl obviously couldn't listen anymore. Apparently she already knew that this was a sure thing based on her knowledge of her ancestors. Gawain could only sigh helplessly when he saw this, thinking that this silly roe deer was indeed Hetty's lifelong enemy.  ¡­

    As soon as he sighed in his mind, he heard a rhythmic footsteps in the corridor, followed by a knock on the door, and Hetty's voice came into the room: "Ancestor, are you convenient now?  "

    Gawain glanced at Rebecca, who was still immersed in happiness and seemed not to have heard anything going on around her. He raised his head towards the door and said, "Come in."

    The door to the study room was pushed open immediately, and Hetty, wearing a new dark purple dress, walked in - perhaps because of the Victory Day celebrations, she had a confident and happy smile on her face, and her steps were faster than usual.  To be brisk, she noticed Rebecca standing in the room while walking towards the desk, and a look of surprise suddenly appeared on her face: "Rebecca? You are here tooWhy are you smiling like a fool? What happened?"  "

    Only then did Rebecca notice her aunt's appearance. She immediately shrank her neck and her face became visibly embarrassed. Seeing this, Gawain quickly waved his hand to Hetty: "You'll know later, Rebecca has a new research  plan."

    Hetty: "?"

    Then before her aunt could react, Rebecca had already turned around and rushed towards the study door. The next second, only her increasingly distant voice came from the direction of the corridor: "My aunt, my aunt, I will go back and make a plan first."  Book!"

    Hetty looked at the direction Rebecca was leaving with an expressionless face. After a moment, she silently summoned the plastic hand and closed the door to the study. After the door was closed, she let out a helpless sigh: "Alas"

    When Gawain saw this, he couldn't help but smile and tease her: "When I saw you summoning the hand of evocation, I thought you were going to bring her back and beat her up."

    "She can no longer treat her like the ignorant child she was.??.  But this is only a secondary reason. The more important reason is that 'their' language logic is different from ours, and it will take some time to fully adapt.  "

    Star Interpreter - This dreamy name comes from the ancient Eldar legend. The Eldar ancestors used poetry to describe the thorny days, and called the oldest prophets and wise men in the forest "Star Interpreter"  .

    They were the earliest meteorologists and astronomers. In many of Ogulay's poems, these first people who looked up at the sky were described as being able to predict rain, rain and snow by observing the trajectory of the stars, and being able to judge by listening to the secret echoes in the sky.  Good or bad, good or bad, after a long period of time, these predictive abilities that were once regarded as "miraculous" were gradually summarized and evolved into the meteorological and astronomical knowledge that modern people are familiar with, but the name "Star Interpreter" is still passed down with poetry to this day.  , and has been given new meaning today.

    After Philip found the ruins of the Verplanton Observatory in the Gondor Wasteland and brought back the "Alien Dictionary" left by Sir Scott to the world from the ancient observatory, Gawain ordered the establishment of a specialized  A team of scholars came to study this legacy and use it as a basis to translate the "alien signal". This work is boring and difficult. Learning an "alien language" from scratch is not easy.  What's more, the linguistic logic of this alien civilization is very different from that of the intelligent creatures on this planet. What the scholars have in their hands is only a dictionary that has been out of date for centuries and is occasionally captured by listening stations around the world.  It¡¯s just a ¡°newsletter¡± composed entirely of mathematical language and abstract symbols.

    Victoria, the Duchess of the North, was familiar with the ancient legends of various countries. After this team of scholars was formed, she came up with the name "Star Interpreter". Nowadays, Star Interpreter not only specifically refers to the group of scholars established by the Cecil Empire, but also  It also refers to the "translation teams" established by Typhon and the Silver Empire respectively, as well as the scholars who work on analyzing alien signals in transnational projects.

    Although the war has just ended, this work has already begun when Philip found the "dictionary" and has been going on for half a year. Even in the days when the war was the most intense and the situation was the most critical, the three empires did not interrupt this work.  thing.

    "Only from these translated parts, we can roughly understand the meaning of this information," Gawain slowly exhaled, calming down his somewhat turbulent mood, "the intention of 'active communication' is very obvious, and has never been done before.  This has happened.¡±

    "Yes," Hetty nodded slightly, with a very serious expression, "The Star Interpreters have translated all the information received by our listening stations in various places over the past few years - although there is still a lot of content that has not been deciphered, but only  From the parts that have been translated so far, it is not difficult to judge that the signals sent by 'them' before are all the purest 'data'. Basic mathematical symbols, basic coordinates, and basic character lists are just like simply announcing themselves.  existence, or rather like"

    Hetty frowned, as if she didn't know how to accurately describe her thoughts at the moment, but Gawain understood what she meant and took the initiative to speak: "It's like standing on the only stage in the dark, facing the empty and silent audience.  Xi introduced himself over and over again, and now¡ª"

    He said, tapping the document on the table lightly with his finger.

    "They seem to have discoveredthat there is an 'audience' under the stage."

    "This is what makes people a little nervous," Hetty said in a deep voice, "The goblin scholars in charge of the Ancestral Peak Listening Station have already started a heated discussion on this matter, and the scholars here are almost the same -  This signaling civilization seems to have only now suddenly become aware that there may be an 'audience' within their broadcast range, and no one knows whether this is a good or bad thing, and"

    "And it's not certain whether the 'Unknown Civilization Alpha' mentioned above refers to us," Gawain looked into Hetty's eyes. "After all, there are various signs that 'their' signal is just a non-directional global signal."  Broadcast, the starry sky is vast and there are many stars, and we may not be the only intelligent creatures within the broadcast range."

    "Ancestor, what do you think"

    "This matter is not only related to ourselves," Gawain said in a deep voice, "We need a high-level meeting - to send an urgent message to Typhon and Silver."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1427 Before facing the stars

    The vast sea of ????stars is vast and vast. There are endless possibilities among the endless stars, and the endless darkness hides these possibilities. As a planetary civilization that has not yet broken free from the constraints of gravity, mortals can only look up at the sky with  Use imagination and reasoning to guess what the opposite side of the star sea looks like. Therefore, in this case, every piece of news coming from the star sea will particularly stimulate the nerves of those looking up.

    The setting sun has gradually sunk to the edge of the horizon, and the days in late autumn have begun to look short. The festive atmosphere of the Victory Day celebration has not completely dissipated from the city. You can still see the flow of celebrating people and sales on the streets outside the window.  Souvenir vendors and shops, street lamps are lighting up in the distance, and in the gradually darkening sky, twinkling stars can be seen faintly.

    The constellation Frost is not yet in the sky - but it is there.

    Gawain stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window of the study, looking at the few stars faintly emerging in the sky outside the window. His expression looked more serious than usual, and Amber's voice came from the side: "It seems that you care about this matter very much.  ah¡­¡­"

    "There is a civilization capable of sending super-light communications that has cast its sights on us in the sea of ????stars. This matter is certainly worth paying attention to," Gawain did not look back and just spoke slowly, "For those who have begun to notice the stars above but do not have the ability to  For civilizations that have truly stepped into the universe, surviving in the world feels like trekking through the night. We are not sure what is in the darkness around us, nor are we sure whether the travelers who may be nearby are enemies or friends. We have paid attention to  When night falls but you still don't have the ability to light up the lights to disperse the night - this stage is the most stressful state.

    "Over the years, we have been certain that there is at least one figure walking with us in the night. This figure holds a torch in his hand and does not notice us who are still in the darkness. But suddenly, he seems to be aware of the darkness around him.  There's someone else, and now this figure is looking towards where we're hiding I think you can understand the feeling."

    "Indeed, I understand it very well." Listening to Gawain's metaphor, Amber's hair suddenly stood up. "It's like being kicked out of stealth. It's scary to think about it."

    "When I'm walking alone, I hope there will be someone to go with me at night, but when a traveler does appear, I feel nervous and resistant at first," Gawain sighed softly, "I can only blame the sea of ??stars for being too vast, which contains too much uncertainty.  "

    Amber thought for a moment: "But then again, we are actually the ones who take the initiative in a sense. After all, we have known about 'them' existence for so long, but 'they' don't know about us.  Even now, the alien civilization that sent the signal seems not sure whether the 'Unknown Civilization Alpha' exists or not. We are always hiding in the dark Generally speaking, this is the more nervous side.  ."

    "It is undeniable that the situation you mentioned does exist," Gawain said slowly, and then frowned in confusion, "So sometimes I also doubt that the civilization that sent the signal is really more advanced than us.  Group? If the signal is not a trap, then their behavior is too immature and reckless. If the signal is a trap then a civilization capable of super-light communication should also be capable of high-precision deep space scanning. This is  Siren once mentioned that deep space scanning is the prerequisite technology for super-light communication, so it is impossible for the civilization that sent the signal not to know about our existence"

    "Didn't you say that the 'technology trees' of different civilizations may be completely different," Amber said with a serious look, "It's possible that people have skipped the technology line. Maybe they have found a different development path from the Kraken, so  The deep space scanning skill was not listed.¡±

    Gawain looked at the Shadow Assault Goose who was analyzing it carefully with a strange look: "To be honest, you have been saying these 'proper nouns' with me all day long. Do you really understand what they mean?"

    Amber suddenly felt confident: "I only understand part of it, but am I not good at talking nonsense? It's just a matter of simply associating the context"

    Being able to talk nonsense to others without even half understanding it - Gawain thinks this is really an amazing talent.

    And thanks to Amber's interruption, Gawain also felt that his mood had relaxed a lot. He breathed a sigh of relief and saw that the setting sun outside the window had completely fallen to the end of the earth, leaving only a faint red color filling the city along the clouds.  In the sky above, the starlight became more and more eye-catching, and a few stars in the Frost Sky constellation gradually appeared in the night sky - the agreed meeting time was approaching.

    He sorted out his thoughts and turned to look at Amber: "Keep watch for me later."

    Amber patted her chest: "Don't worry, I know. I'm familiar with this matter."

    ¡­¡­

    &nWe work and live together, but we know that it is another thing to see the incarnation of the God of Nature in this almost real cyberspace, especially when this incarnation has the title of "High Speed ??Buck" above his head.  , which made Emperor Typhon, who always showed a calm and calm attitude, show a slightly surprised expression on his face: "'God of Nature' Then it seems that this matter is really no small matter."

    "Are you the only one here?" Gawain glanced behind Amorn and found that only the god of nature appeared in the venue. "Ms. Mirmina and Ms. Enya are not here?"

    "They are studying something, they seem quite busy," Amorn shrugged, "They asked me to come first - they said they would be there later."

    "Are you doing researchOkay, let's not wait for them first," Gawain nodded. After Amoun sat down, his eyes turned to Rosetta and Belsetia in front of him, "I want to start with  Let me show you something."

    After saying that, a phantom of a document appeared in front of him. When the phantom solidified, he divided it into two and sent them to the two empire rulers.

    Rosetta¡¯s eyes quickly swept over the documents, and her expression immediately became extremely serious.

    "As you can see, the civilization that has been sending signals suddenly has some changes," Gawain said in a deep voice, "They changed their past style of sending information without purpose, and instead sent such a  "Letter" with very obvious communication intention, they are purposefully calling the "Unknown Civilization Alpha" and hoping to get a response, this is something that has never happened before."

    "Is the 'Unknown Civilization Alpha' mentioned here us?" Belsetia raised her head from the document and looked at Gawain with burning eyes.

    "Not sure," Gawain shook his head, "Our current technology is still unable to tell whether this signal is pointing in our direction or whether it is a wide-area broadcast as usual, let alone whether the sender has locked the coordinates of our planet."

    "So the possibility of it being a trap cannot be ruled out," Rosetta stroked her ring and spoke slowly in deep thought. "They may not know where we are, and they may not even be sure if there is anyone within their broadcast range.  So this is a way for us to proactively 'make our voices heard'."

    "This information mentions the sailorsand the key words like stars twinkling," Belsetia focused on another crucial information, "There is too much information in it."

    "It turns out that the Voyager did leave footprints on more than one planet." Gawain nodded. Of course he also noticed these details. "We can boldly judge that the world where the civilization that sent the message lives is also  The planet where the Voyager once stopped - and what the Voyager left on that planet had a profound impact on this 'sending civilization'. Judging from the content of the information, this message-sending civilization knew about the Voyager and the 'Stars Twinkle'  I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s much deeper and clearer than us.¡±

    Rosetta frowned. He had never let his mind fall into such a complex, chaotic, and busy thinking state as he did today. This problem that suddenly appeared in front of him was so unprecedented that it exceeded his previous experience in dealing with any problem. In fact, the problem at the scene  Except for Gawain, no one probably thought that one day he would suddenly have to face the issue of "exchanges with alien civilizations." However, he still maintained his rationality and calmness, and slowly said while thinking: "Regardless of this  Whether the message is a trap or not, the sender obviously holds some extremely important secret, the twinkles and cycles of the stars Frankly speaking, this is reminiscent of a demonic tide."

    Regardless of whether the civilization that sent the message was fishing, at least the "bait" was real. This was the fact before the three imperial rulers.

    ¡°But that¡¯s not enough for them to make rash decisions.

    "The most critical issue now is that we are not sure whether the civilization that sent the message is well-intentioned or malicious," Rosetta said. "They did express their willingness to communicate friendly and help each other in the message, but to be honest  Yes, I dare not believe it rashly - there are still so many things on our planet that people dare not trust easily, let alone alien stars hundreds of millions of kilometers away."

    "And even if the content of the information is all true and the other party's attitude is not false, we still need to deal with it carefully," Gawain continued, "Alien civilization is different from the alien races on our planet. Alien civilization  It is very possible that there are thinking organs with completely different thinking logic, judgment standards, and even completely different principles from ours. Their "goodwill" is not necessarily goodwill, and their "malice" is not necessarily harmful to us.  Do they regard devouring the lives of their friends as a virtue, and regard friendly greetings as a declaration of war? It is impossible to say.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1428 The possible truth

    There are still countless suspicions and potential risks of war between two countries on the same planet, so what about two planets separated by a vast sea of ??stars?  This is a practical problem before the three imperial rulers.

    The vast starry sky hides too many secrets and possibilities. Gawain hopes that other intelligent civilizations in the starry sky also have good intentions and virtues, but it is impossible to believe in this kind of thing unconditionally.

    Before a civilization develops to the point where it can set foot on other planets and establish "disaster backup" on other planets, its survival in the sea of ??stars will always remain the same. Any unexpected storms and waves may cause this lone boat to collapse.  The complete overturn of  Something to start with.

    "Before discussing whether we should respond to this signal, I want to confirm one thing first," the Silver Queen suddenly said, "Are we really capable of responding to this signal now? If it is as suspected by scholars, it is  Transmitting across the star sea at an instantaneous arrival speed may have exceeded our technical limits. If we don¡¯t even have basic technology, then it would be too early for us to discuss whether we should respond"

    "This is exactly what I want to say - if necessary, the alliance may really respond to this signal," Gawain tapped the table lightly, "The Kraken you should know that they are riding a huge starship.  They made an emergency landing on our planet, and not long ago, they had partially repaired the starship's faster-than-light communication array."

    Rosetta and Belsetia immediately glanced at each other subconsciously, their expressions changing slightly, while Gawain looked at Amorn who had been sitting next to him silently: "I want to hear your opinion - from  From a 'god's' perspective, what do you think of this?"

    "I'm afraid gods from different fields will have completely different ideas on this matter," Amorn shook his head slightly, "And from my perspective, I don't recommend responding to this signal."

    "I thought you would be inclined to respond," Gawain glanced at the former God of Nature with some surprise, "After all, you have always tended to take proactive actions to deal with problems."

    He said this tactfully, but what he actually thought of was the glorious deeds of the God of Nature standing on the Sky Station with his head rash and rescuing the Silver Queen from the front line with two rounds of charges - this elf who looked calm and reliable.  In fact, the old man's reckless performance vividly demonstrated the characteristics of countless death-seeking creatures in nature. In fact, sometimes Gawain even suspected that the holy image of Amorn's "giant deer" was created by special effects, combining light, shadow and  After you pick off the antlers and stuff, I'm afraid there won't be a roe deer inside

    But he hesitated several times and was too embarrassed to bring it up face to face - but he considered secretly discussing it with Myrmena. Judging from the magic goddess's character of not being afraid of the elders, she would definitely find a way to verify it

    Amorn did not notice the weird look on Gawain's face for a moment. He just shook his head seriously: "It is the instinct of living things to avoid danger and ensure survival. I understand the value of curiosity and exploration, and I also understand the relationship between predators and the natural world."  The original crisis is everywhere. We are still too weak now, but everything about the civilization that sent the message is shrouded in mystery. Even if we analyze the other party's civilization form and intentions, it is entirely based on their active release.  Once you respond to the signal coming out in this situation, it is equivalent to putting your fate in the hands of others. After all"

    Having said this, he paused for a moment before continuing: "After all, it is very likely that they are still unable to confirm our existence"

    The moment Amorn finished speaking, an elegant and gentle female voice suddenly appeared in this space: "No, I'm afraid the situation is not as optimistic as we imagined."

    Gawain immediately looked towards the direction where the sound came from, and saw two figures appearing next to the round table accompanied by a golden light curtain and purple mist. Stepping out of the golden light curtain was a man with golden hair, as golden as a dragon.  A tall lady with vertical pupils and elegant manners. The figure emerging from the mist was wearing a black dress in a classical palace style. Her lavender eyes seemed to be filled with charged arcane flames at all times - this was the figure who had just arrived.  The incarnations of the goddess of magic Myrmina and the dragon god Enya at the meeting.

    The voice that spoke just now came from Enya. At this moment, she quietly looked around at everyone present. Her eyes finally fell on Gawain, who held the meeting, and nodded slightly: "Sorry, we are late."

    The two goddesses sat down at the round table. This situation where half of the people in the meeting were gods made Rosetta and Belsetia look a little strange. Apparently they were not used to this "Cecile style" yet.  Amorn immediately looked in the direction of Enya: "What do you mean by what you just said?"Then he raised his head and glanced at everyone: "Our existence has been exposed to the alien civilization. The other party obviously knows our location. The so-called 'Unknown Civilization Alpha' refers to us, so it is okay to continue to remain silent.  It makes no sense and in this case we have to respond and we have to respond as early as possible and as clearly as possible."

    Enya looked into Gawain's eyes: "This is to prove to them that we also have the technology of super-light communication."

    "This sounds like a bluff. We only have a set of half-destroyed communication antennas on hand," Belsetia shook her head, but could only admit helplessly, "But this seems to be the only way we can retain some initiative."

    "Actually I may be a little more optimistic than you," Gawain glanced at the Silver Queen, "Now I am more and more suspicious that the civilization that sent the signal may not be as advanced as we imagined, and even their super-light communication technology  There seems to be a lot of doubt in it itself.¡±

    "Something suspicious?" Myrmina cast a curious look, "What do you mean?"

    "The 'flash' that exposed our coordinates appeared more than half a month ago, right?" Gawain slowly said, "And according to your and Ms. Enya's judgment, the spread of this flash should be very, very  Fast, maybe even as fast as superluminal communication.¡±

    "Yes," Myrmena nodded, "The oscillations occur at the bottom of the world and propagate in the form of projection in the 'deep sea'. According to the unified wave model and our latest layered model of the universe, the information in the 'deep sea'  The propagation speed is not bound by the laws of the material world and is theoretically infinitely fast - this is also a technical direction of super-light communication that I have conceived.

    "Of course, we only have this theory now. We do not yet have the corresponding technology to actively create such information ripples that can be stably transmitted in the deep sea, nor do we have a way to retrieve and 'listen' to such fluctuations from the deep sea. What is caused by the Deep Blue Well  This shock is the first 'instance' I have observed"

    As the master of the realm of magic and mystery, Myrmina is always as easy to get immersed in when talking about technical issues as Rebecca, and many of the theories she inadvertently mentions make Gawain's mind spin uncontrollably.  Many ideas came up.

    But he quickly controlled the thoughts that were about to spread, and asked seriously: "In other words, at that moment more than half a month ago, the 'flicker' of our planet had spread to hundreds of people.  Even thousands of light-years away, it happens instantly and arrives instantly - yet the 'sending civilization' did not change their signal pattern until two or three days ago. Why is this?"

    Amorn looked at Gawain, then at Myrmina, and spoke uncertainly: "They have been discussing for half a month to decide how to write the first letter? Well, this is unlikely"

    "Yes, of course this is impossible. They have been sending letters for so long. If they really found other intelligent groups, they should have prepared various 'communication documents'," Gawain nodded and said, "They  It took half a month to switch the signal mode, which only shows that it takes them so long to complete the adjustment of the equipment. But let us not forget that this civilization has been broadcasting this signal as early as the Gondor Empire.  Yes, their 'super-light speed communication technology' has been used for hundreds or even thousands of years"

    He stopped, folded his hands on his chin, and continued slowly in deep thought: "A civilization that has used super-light communication to broadcast in the universe for a thousand years, now it takes half a month to change the signal mode.  There may be only one explanation for such a suspicious situation"

    The Silver Queen on the side reacted immediately: "This technology is not theirs!"

    "The technology is not theirs, and the equipment may not be theirs. They may need to pay a huge price or use very cumbersome methods to indirectly control this thing, or even" Enya thought thoughtfully, "They may even just borrow it.  A certain Voyager legacy If this is the case, then it is understandable that they have not been able to crack the 'core secrets' of the sending equipment for a thousand years, because Voyager equipment often has very strict core protection."

    Gawain spread his hands: "Just imagine, if they are really a civilization with normal technical lines, and they have mastered the secret of super-light communication a thousand years ago, how high will they develop now? They should have already  Having broken through the demonic tide and solved the black trap, they don't need to wait for our response at all. The day after our planet is 'lit up', their jump ship may have already arrived over the Loren continent.

    "But the fact is, this didn't happen."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1429 Like facing a formidable enemy

    Perhaps the impact on their outlook caused by suddenly having to communicate with an alien civilization was too great, or perhaps the old way of thinking and knowledge restricted Rosetta and Belsetia. They never seemed to think too highly.  These possibilities mentioned in the article - however, this does not mean that they do not have this knowledge. When the fog that temporarily blocked their eyes was revealed, they quickly realized the suspiciousness behind this matter.  .

    It is true that they do not fully understand technologies such as super-light communication, high-precision deep space exploration, and space navigation that are beyond cognition, but if it is just a conceptual level, it is not unimaginable, or even unimaginable.  He can also find ways to keep up with the topics discussed by Gawain, Enya, and Mirmina, and think within the scope of his own understanding - the specific technology may be difficult to understand, but the "principle" behind the technology is simple  And interoperable.

    The development of technology must have its own rules. A civilization that develops normally and healthily must have its own complete technological path that can be followed. Behind a specific technological product, there must be a complete set of prerequisite theories and derivative products - if a group of people understands this  How to smelt metal, then they must know what a furnace is (or something with similar functions), and if they don't know, it only means that their smelting technology has "problems with its origins."

    There are various signs that the civilization that sent the message is very suspicious in this regard - of course, it can only be said to be "suspicious" at this stage.

    "These can only be our guesses." Seeing the figures around the round table all deep in thought, Gawain slowly added, "After all, we don't know what kind of civilization is on the other side, nor do we know the superpowers they use.  On what principle the light speed communication equipment is based on, we can only speculate on 'them' based on the knowledge we know, but maybe the truth is just because their communication equipment malfunctioned, or they were busy with other things Facing the astronomical scale  It¡¯s foggy and we can¡¯t assert anything.¡±

    "But at least one thing is for sure, we must respond to this signal," Rosetta turned the ruby ??ring on her finger, which was his habitual action when thinking, "They already know about our existence, and it seems that now  They don¡¯t seem to have transportation that can reach our planet instantly, so we need to strive for a little bit of initiative, even if this initiative is a bluff."

    "This matter requires the assistance of the Kraken," Belsetia looked at Gawain, "Currently they are the only ones who have that kind of super-light speed communication equipment. Are they willing to help?"

    "Don't worry about this. I had discussed it with the Siren Ambassador when I learned about their repair progress, and they expressed their willingness to lend the communication array." Gawain nodded, "But the condition of the communication equipment is not good.  Well, it can only be used for a short time now. It may be okay if it simply responds to signals, but it basically cannot bear the task of long-term communication. If we really want to establish communication with 'them', I'm afraid we have to completely repair that thing."

    "Comprehensive repair" Rosetta frowned, "I'm afraid all the countries in the continent are helpless in this matter. The Dragon Clan well, I'm afraid the Dragon Clan can't help. It is said that the technology used by the Kraken is very  special."

    Gawain said in a solemn tone: "A thorough repair work requires a long-term plan. Let's start with what can be done. The top priority now is to get the various 'Star Interpreter' teams to work together to collect all the information we have about alien signals.  Summarized in one place, we need an efficient, barrier-free special department that is directly responsible for the alliance's top management to deal with the 'alien civilization', draft the 'first contact' information text as soon as possible, and complete the coding as soon as possible. All this must be done in  Done in a few days, and the sooner the better.

    "In addition, I will contact the Kraken to prepare their super-light communication array, and also prepare the listening stations everywhere to receive feedback signals from 'them' at any time"

    "In addition," Rosetta tapped the table lightly, "we must not only consider responding to the signal, but also consider the response to the signal. Although we are not sure whether our response is really meaningful, our military and government have  We should make some preparations. In the worst case scenario, maybe something will come to our world directly through this 'call from star space', or maybe, as you said, there will be a fleet coming to our world.  planet, and even if none of this happens, we must avoid the chaos and panic caused by the leakage of the news.¡±

    "In addition, we need to prepare our scholars, scholars in various fields," Belsetia said immediately, "Linguists, astrologers, magicians, professionals in the fields of logic and negotiation no one  Not knowing what 'they' want to talk to us about, even if they are truly not hostile, communication itself is a huge challenge."

    Enya watched all this quietly from the side. This person who onceThe two are connected through this ¡®encrypted space¡¯, that¡¯s it.  "

    Rosetta nodded slightly, and the Typhon ruler, who always had a serious expression, stood up: "I hope we made a right choice today."

    His figure gradually disappeared into the air.

    Immediately afterwards, the Silver Queen Belsetia also stood up. She showed a smile to Gawain: "Our world has not been very stable these years."

    One by one, figures stood up from the round table and gradually disappeared. Finally, only Gawain himself was left in the vast sea of ??white flowers. A breeze blew from not far away, and the flowers and grass blades made a rustling sound when they rubbed against each other.  The breath entered Gawain's perception as if it appeared out of thin air. He looked back and saw Bertila standing quietly behind him.

    "I remember not long ago, you only had to consider the war of one kingdom," Bertila sighed softly. "At that time, the biggest crisis in the world seemed to be just a group of monsters sealed in high walls and things like the Death Society.  Dark Cult But suddenly, the problem you have to face is so big that it even exceeds the world's understanding of the world."

    Gawain shook his head: "The demonic tide and the gods In fact, the problem we are facing has not changed from the beginning to the end. It's just that with the broadening of our horizons, we finally see the entirety of this behemoth.  "

    "So sometimes I can't help but think of a sentence - Ignorance is a gift given to all living beings. If you are ignorant, all living beings do not need to know how terrifying this huge beast looks like, but only need to share a wisp of it.  Just treat breathing as the biggest challenge in the world. There is no need to think about the out-of-control gods, the demonic tide that may come at any time, or the many unknown and inexplicable challenges in the starry sky above your head. You only need to prepare a shield and a  With a long sword, people can sleep peacefully.¡±

    "But the world will not stop because of people's ignorancewell, the gods may really do it, but unfortunately all living beings have to face far more than the gods," Gawain sighed softly, "Even if  Regardless of the existing crises on our planet, there are countless stars above our heads."

    "I think I understand why you often cast your sights on the stars - it turns out that the future of all of us really lies among the stars," Bertila smiled and shook her head. Then she seemed to suddenly "hear" something, her expression slightly  Change, "Brother, I received a communication request from the Deep Blue Well It is a high-priority communication."

    "Where's Ophelia?" Gawain was a little surprised and didn't understand why Ophelia suddenly chose to contact him through the neural network, "Why didn't she come directly as Veronica Forget it, let's get through.  , it may be some special situation."

    "Yes, communications are being transferred to the encrypted space."

    Bertila lowered his head slightly and said, and then, an invisible wind suddenly blew across the vast flower field. The next second, Gawain saw a strange scene suddenly emerge in the flower field - an illusory open room.  Appearing in front of him, in what looked like a place in the Deep Blue Well underground fortress, there were neatly arranged ancient devices that emitted faint blue light in the center of the room, and there were vague streams of light constantly coming from above those devices.  Flying by like countless fireflies.

    The figure of Ophelia Norton stood between these devices, using the same "doll" incarnation as the historical Ophelia Norton - it seemed that she was inspecting it herself  own "territory".

    "Ophelia," Gawain said, "I didn't expect you to come to me in this way - what happened?"

    The figure who looked like he was checking the equipment immediately turned around, and a gentle and familiar voice came into Gawain's ears: "This is the oldest storage array in the Deep Blue Well. After the chaotic magic energy in the wasteland calmed down,  , some of the devices here have resumed operation, and I found some extraordinary things here."

    Gawain frowned slightly: "Something extraordinary?"

    "Some magic wave readings," Ophelia looked serious, "were stored seven hundred years ago and recorded by automatic equipment. I suspect the Deep Blue Well recorded the 'body' of the magic tide in the form of data.  "

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1430 Ophelia¡¯s Experimental Plan

    The low hum of the ventilation system and heat dissipation device during operation echoed in the computer room. The ancient lighting device dispelled the darkness of the underground. One after another neatly arranged storage lattice stood in the center of the room like a row of bookshelves. The dim light shone in the room.  Between the metal and the crystal, there was a pleasant tremor from time to time. Ophelia's eyes swept across these hundreds of years old storage lattice, as if she was looking at the history solidified in the crystal.

    This is the shallow underground area of ??the Deep Blue Well. Directly above it is the subway network of the old imperial capital, and below it is the first layer of composite armor of the underground fortress.

    Many years ago, this was part of the control center of the Deep Blue Well. These storage lattices were used to record the complex data of Gondor's energy center every day - relying on an energy center to transport magic to countless cities and towns across the country was a task.  An extremely complex and huge project, the existence of the Deep Blue Well supported the Gondor Empire and also locked the Gondor Empire. People could not break away from their dependence on the "well" and could not transform this natural source of planetary power, so  It can only continue to refine the existing system after it develops to a certain level, and infinitely subdivide and adjust the limited magic power flow. The result is this unusually large underground control center, as well as records and records that operate day and night.  Computing Center.

    In fact, the underground fortress Ophelia occupied was once just a part of this control system.

    Seven hundred years ago, the big explosion destroyed everything in the Gondor Empire. The out-of-control magic that surged out of the Deep Blue Well burned all towns and villages along the way, leaving an "anomaly" on the earth that could not be dissipated for centuries.  "Magic Resonance Field", and the control center located deep underground has the magical protection of the Deep Blue Well itself, so it was not directly destroyed by the explosion. However, even so, the sinking pollution and the aberrations spreading underground along the subway network still invaded.  After entering the shallow zone, Ophelia Norton had to abandon most of the facilities in the shallow zone and escape to the deeper layers. This storage center was one of the facilities that was forced to abandon it.

    Now that the pollution has subsided, Ophelia Matrix, who inherited Ophelia Norton's legacy, is leading her Iron Man Corps to take over these ancient abandoned areas. In the process, she discovered some "surprises"  .

    A dozen Iron Soldiers were sitting neatly on the floor not far away. They looked as if they were in a deep sleep, with alloy "chains" similar to "nerve thorns" extending from their spines. These chains were connected to each other.  Looking at the maintenance interfaces buried on the floor, a faint light shone near the interfaces, which showed that these iron soldiers were using their mental cores to perform high-speed data operations.

    "This storage center has been offline from the main system. I can't connect it directly underground, so I brought a team of soldiers to deal with it myself." Ophelia withdrew her gaze from the soldiers who were in the "sleeping" state.  He turned to look at another Iron Man warrior standing not far away. One of this Iron Man warrior's eyes had been "opened", and a shimmering crystal was running quietly in the groove of his skull, recording the room.  The situation in the scene and Ophelia's voice said, "I'm still not sure whether those are the 'traces' left by the demonic tide, but the possibility is very high."

    She gently brushed a storage lattice beside her with her fingers. The magic-conducting metal outside the lattice, which encapsulated and conducted conductive functions, emitted a pleasant chirp. The "touch" returned by the iron man's body was very subtle, different from flesh and blood.  body, but there is a strange "real" feeling. Although it has only been less than half a month, she has now begun to get used to this special "carrier".

    Unlike those "occupied" carriers, this is the real "self", the complete "self".

    Gawain's voice came from the body of the iron soldier who acted as a communicator: "According to the unified wave model and our conjecture about the origin of the universe, the essence of the demonic tide should be some kind of wave that oscillates periodically throughout the universe.  'You mean, this 'fluctuation' can be recorded?"

    "If the explosion in the Deep Blue Well really resisted a demonic tide, then the demonic tide must be something that can react with magic and leave 'traces' in the material world," Ophelia nodded.  , "I have also carefully studied the unified wave model, and specifically asked Ms. Mirmina for many questions She once told me that the boundary between matter and energy is blurred, and the boundary between entity and virtual body can also change at any time.  It can change, but the 'wave' itself is the unchanging foundation of this world. If everything is a wave, then fluctuation can also be everything in the world."

    She paused and her voice became a little deeper: "Of course it can be recorded It had such a fierce 'interaction' with the most powerful force on our planet, how could it not leave any traces?"

    The explosion of the Deep Blue Well seven hundred years ago was not a demonic wave in itself¡ª¡ªitself, and what we have to do is to find an effective way to counter this magic before the 'world' casts the spell again." Ophelia nodded slightly, "Storing and recording is the first step in analyzing magic. Fortunately  , we finally found our footing in this regard.  "

    "So what's the second step?" Gawain's voice came, "Our ultimate goal is not just to understand it - we have to find ways to fight it."

    "I will try to restore a small-scale 'magic tide' in a laboratory environment," Ophelia said slowly, "If Ms. Myrmena's wave theory is really correct, then we should be able to  Under appropriate conditions, magic waves are used to 'simulate' a demonic tide. According to my deduction, it will appear as a 'field' that is confined within a specific range. Within this 'field', the observation and recognition of intelligent creatures will occur.  Know that distortion will occur.¡±

    The voice on the other side of the communication fell silent for a moment. This amazing idea proposed by Ophelia obviously made Gawain deep in thought. After nearly half a minute of silence, his voice finally sounded again: "This may be the first time in history."  The most amazing and dangerous 'experiment', and I want to know the consequences if it gets out of hand."

    "In fact, it's not as dangerous as you think - it's not that I have sophisticated safety measures to ensure that the experiment doesn't get out of control, but because our technical level I'm afraid it's not enough to arouse your imagination.  That kind of disaster," Ophelia said, "I will try to use the magic power of the Deep Blue Well to create a 'shock' that simulates the magic tide. With our current efficiency in using magic power and the load level of the laboratory, I am afraid that we  The largest 'shock' that can be created cannot cover a room, and the duration cannot even exceed a few seconds.

    "To create a truly lethal 'magic tide', the amount of energy that would be consumed would be an astronomical figure. This is simply not something that an 'lower civilization' like us living on a planet can do -  To put it bluntly, our technical level is not even qualified to use magic tide to commit suicide

    "Of course, I also understand your concerns about the experiment itself, so I will set the experiment location at the deepest point underground - only my computing matrix and iron soldiers are here. Once there is a problem, all intelligent creatures here, including myself, will  It can be 'shut down' instantly, and as long as the 'observer' disappears, there will naturally be no 'observer effect out of control', which will minimize the chain reaction caused by the unexpected intervention of the 'observer'."

    ¡°Obviously, Ophelia Matrix had carefully considered this matter countless times before proposing her bold idea.

    But even so, Gawain's attitude is still very cautious, and he has another question.

    "I still have a question - even if you successfully use the magic power of the Deep Blue Well to 'simulate' the fluctuations of the demonic tide, how can we study and test it? The existence of the demonic tide itself is a kind of threat to intelligent creatures.  It is a fatal threat. There is no way for us to 'observe' what is happening in that force field. Even the act of observing it may lead to the instant death of the operator. Have you considered this issue?"

    "I must admit, I don't have any good ideas yet," Ophelia's tone was a little low, "This plan is still in its infancy, and even the parameters of whether it can really separate the demonic tide from the storage array are still unclear.  It is unknown, and whether we can really use the magic power of the Deep Blue Well to reach the energy level to produce 'origin shock' is another problem. As for how to test and analyze the shock field after it is generated Sorry, I still need some time.  .¡±

    The other side of the communication was quiet again, but this time, Ophelia did not wait too long.

    She heard Gawain's steady and reliable voice coming into her ears: "Then let's do it step by step - Ophelia, start from the first step and isolate those 'parameters'."

    (I recommend a book called "I am the Mastermind behind the Strange Tales". It is a story with urban weirdness as the starting point. Although it is a new work by a newcomer, there are some immature places at the beginning, but I feel that as long as it can be stable,  The future is promising.)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1431 Observer¡¯s Conjecture

    The communication from the Deep Blue Well was hung up. The underground storage center and Ophelia's figure that emerged from the sea of ??flowers faded away like the tide. The bright sunshine once again shined on this open and vibrant place, blowing gently by  In the breeze, Bertila's figure reappeared in front of Gawain, with a serious expression on her face.

    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that the breaking point would appear in front of us in this form The depths of the Deep Blue Well actually store the demonic tide data from seven hundred years ago.¡±

    "Unexpected, but reasonable," Gawain said slowly, "If there is anywhere in this world where the 'shadow' of the demonic tide may have been left, it could only be in the Deep Blue Well that shocking scene  The explosion destroyed the Gondor civilization, but it also withstood a demonic tide that might have caused the end of the world. I had considered the possibility of this a long time ago, but I didn't expectit actually stayed there.  trace."

    "Do you think Ophelia's plan is really possible? Raise the magic power of the Deep Blue Well to an 'energy level' sufficient to simulate the magic tide, and create a controlled magic tide environment in the laboratory" Bell  Tira's tone seemed slightly worried, "Although it is theoretically feasible, the idea is really advanced, andit's always a bit disturbing."

    She shook her head and looked into Gawain's eyes: "Actually, I didn't expect you to agree to her plan. This is not in line with your usual cautious character."

    "We may not have much time," Gawain met Bertila's gaze. He did not hide his thoughts in front of this "former saint" who could be listed as the two core forces of the Cecil Empire along with the Mortal Dawn.  , "Our civilization has been developing peacefully for too many years. Although the arrival of the magic wave does not seem to have a very precise time scale, it has a rough cycle, and we must be mentally prepared for it to come the next day.  "

    "Is it because of the 'stars shining' mentioned in the alien signal?" Bertila looked at Gawain quietly, "Do you think that message is telling us that the demonic tide is about to begin?"

    "I'm not sure, but it's very possible - maybe the civilization that sent the signal still has unknown motives, maybe the signal is really a trap, but as long as there is a certain possibility, we have to make all preparations'  They've sent us this message across the sea of ????stars, and the content inside must have profound meaning."

    Bertila didn¡¯t speak for a while, but lowered his head slightly as if in deep thought. Seeing this, Gawain asked curiously: ¡°What are you thinking about?¡±

    "I was thinking about the 'observation' issue in the final stage of Ophelia's plan," Bertila raised his head, "As you raised, the most critical issue in this simulation test is that the nature of the demonic tide is in the macroscopic realm.  The observer effect is out of control - in other words, its final stage does not allow intelligent creatures to participate at all. Trying to observe the magic tide will cause the participants to die, which means that even if her simulation is successful, we have no way to extract the results from it.  Although we are taking it one step at a time and starting with separating the original data, we will always face this problem."

    Gawain slowly frowned: "Indeed, I am also thinking about this. Observation is not allowed in the final stage of the experiment. This is almost as difficult a problem as the demonic tide itself There are only two ways I can think of at the moment, one  It is indirect observation, using some kind of comprehensive observation device that can simulate the five human senses to enter the experimental site to record data, and then read it by external testers;

    "The other is 'restricted observation', which uses soul-based magic to completely freeze the subject's mind, allowing them to enter the experimental site in a form similar to a 'puppet'. According to our current understanding of the demonic tide, individuals without minds will not  Affected by the oscillating field - but the perception of the puppet personnel is still continuously receiving the influence of the oscillating field. We can directly try to analyze the neurological changes of the tester after the test is over, or use high-level illusions to extract and stay in the test  'Impression fragments' in the reader's subconscious mind.

    "But it's hard to say what the success rate is for both methods, because both methods actually circumvent the essential element of the observer to a certain extent, and without the participation of the observer the magic tide may not be possible at all.  It will show any recordable properties - for ordinary entities, the magic tide is just a harmless breeze, the kind that will not even leave any traces."

    "The key is, what exactly is an 'observer' and what qualities are needed to be judged as an 'observer'," Bertila said slowly, "I have heard you describe it in several academic exchange meetings.  The concept of 'observer', but this concept is also summarized outside the magic tide environment"

    She frowned and muttered as if talking to herself: "Will an intelligent individual become an 'observer' in a limited environment? Then are intelligent golems observers? Low-level"?For the first time, he had the feeling that he was a little behind the times - but he quickly put this strange thought aside and asked curiously: "Since you know so much, I just want to ask you something  .¡±

    Matilda immediately straightened her face: "Ah, please ask!"

    "I have seen that some people have some very specialscenes when they enter the neural network, such as unique light curtains, decorative runes and vines. What are those?"

    "Ah?" Matilda never expected that her majestic father would ask this. She was a little confused, but she quickly reacted, "Ah, the one you are talking about should be the 'login special effect'. Generally speaking,  There is a fee.¡±

    "Pay? Use additional fees to purchase some 'illusions' that can only be used in the virtual world?" Rosetta seemed to find this matter a bit difficult to understand, and soon he had new doubts, "'They'  Do I need to pay"

    The ruler of the Typhon Empire suddenly realized that this involved an extremely realistic issue: Do the retired gods really have "money"?  Do they usually need this thing?

    Matilda next to her was confused: "What are you talking about?"

    "It's nothing," Rosetta shook her head with a straight face, "I'm just a little curious about the operation of neural networks. If you have time lateryou can tell me more about this aspect."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1432 Rebirth and Recovery

    When the frost constellation gradually rose to the highest point in the sky, the chill brought by late autumn spread to the entire northern region, and the entire alliance began to operate with unprecedented efficiency.

    Post-war reconstruction, economic revitalization, the collection and rescue of war refugees, the large-scale pension work and the huge distribution of materials covering the entire continent, as well as the new policies successively issued by the alliance countries in order to stimulate the market and boost people's hearts,  Things that people could not imagine in the old days are happening. The once vast and isolated world seems to have been suddenly "shrunk" after this war. Even the villagers living in remote villages began to read the news from newspapers and radio with surprise.  Or learn about the amazing changes in the world from travelers¡¯ chats.

    As the Cecil Empire often said in its external propaganda, the circumcontinental routes and land transnational trade networks are connecting the loose world into a whole, and the popularity and development of communication means have expanded everyone's vision to them.  Although the sudden wasteland war in a distant place that had never been thought of had dealt a heavy blow to many countries, it also greatly accelerated the process of "connection".

    In the Augure Tribal Nation, a large number of engineering personnel from Cecil and the Dwarf Kingdom are gradually arriving. Various aid teams have also transported bulk materials currently in short supply in the Tribal Nation through circumcontinental routes, transnational railways and airways.  They are concentrating their efforts on several human, eldar, and orc cities that were seriously damaged in the war, hoping to restore the basic functions of these cities as much as possible before the cold winter arrives, so as to maximize the accommodation of refugees and alleviate other problems.  regional supply pressure.

    In the hinterland of the tribal country, at the foot of the Peak of the Ancestors, in Helm City, a city co-governed by five races, the human king Wycliffe was standing on the upper balcony of the large meeting hall, overlooking the busy, even busy, crowded scene in the city.  He supported the railing in front of him with both hands, and an arm made of alloy glowed with an icy glow in the setting sun. The scars left by the war did not diminish the king's majesty, but made him more calm than before.  A majestic aura.

    On the streets of the city below, the visible flow of people has more than doubled than before, including war refugees pouring into Helm City from all over the world, businessmen looking for opportunities, and engineers and technicians from other countries.  This city, which holds a special place in the hearts of all ethnic groups in Augure, was once a place with a relaxed atmosphere and a slow pace. Now it is under pressure from population and materials that far exceeds the city's planning. The officials responsible for managing the city have been very busy recently.  , the same is true for the five leaders of the tribal states.

    "The Craftsmen Association of the Dwarf Kingdom has just sent news that a new team will cross the western mountain road tomorrow and will be led by His Excellency Paladin Huoshanyan himself." A voice came from the side, "They have brought a batch of  The large golems and many construction machinery designed and modified by the dwarf kingdom themselves should solve the urgent need for reconstruction in the central region."

    Wycliffe turned his head and saw that the leader of the Eldar tribe, Stur, had also come to the edge of the balcony. This tall Eldar man with lavender skin had a tired look on his face, and even his eyes seemed to be constantly beating.  The glimmer of magic power seemed a little dimmer than usual.

    "You look very tired," Wycliffe couldn't help but say, "Your magic aura is dimmer than usual, maybe you need to take a rest."

    "Now is a critical moment. I don't feel comfortable leaving a lot of work to others - besides, even if it is left to others, who can I leave it to?" Wycliffe shook his head, "Wenna is in charge of all external affairs.  You're dealing with a flood of war refugees in the country, and Stella is leading the Starbreakers at the Peak of the Ancestors, so no one has much time to spare."

    "Did you deliberately miss someone?" As soon as Siduer finished speaking, a slightly hoarse and magnetic female voice came from the side with dissatisfaction. Camilla, who had put on traditional orc clothing, had arrived at some unknown time.  Behind the two men, he was looking up and down at the Eldar leader in front of him with his cat-like pale yellow vertical pupils, "As if I am of no use."

    "Then why don't you go handle the reconstruction project and supplies?" Siduer glanced at Camilla, who was slowly raising her tail, "I'm just waiting for your nod."

    Camilla¡¯s tail instantly drooped and her eyes looked away.

    Siduer did not take this topic seriously. He just smiled and continued: "The good news is that judging from the current situation, our shortage of personnel and materials is not a big problem. With the current efficiency, we will be able to make it this winter."  It has gone through smoothly - and we have also received priority distribution of the magic power of the Deep Blue Well within three years, which is the best news for the energy-deficient southern region."

    Wycliffe nodded slightly, his gaze always falling on the city below. After a long silence, he spoke softly: "More and more businessmen are pouring into the central region, coming from the opposite direction to the refugees."We have used old technologies and built energy conversion facilities with modern magic technology as the backbone on their basis.

    The great architect Gordon stood on the edge of the "No. 1 Energy Station" construction site, overlooking the construction site at his feet and a series of construction sites in the distance from a high platform. This old southerner who came from a family of craftsmen had a proud look on his face.  When he looked at the construction machinery roaring in the dusk, the expression on his face was like that of a general reviewing the army.

    A tall and elegant figure stood next to the great architect. She had long golden hair and long pointed ears unique to the silver elf.  The ball floats in the air next to the lady. The magic ball is automatically recording the scene on the construction site and the readings of magic fluctuations in the air. It also vaguely condenses an eye-shaped projection.

    "I once heard Ms. Sonia describe the 'infrastructure magic' of you Cecil people, but seeing it with your own eyes is really different from hearsay," the senior astromancer said with a hint of admiration. As a proud  Silver Elf, she rarely expresses respect to other races in the technical field, but only when facing the Cecil people, this lady always does not hesitate to praise, "You have turned magic into such a convenient tool,  And the process is still so simple, which is completely different from the exquisite and complicated classical magic, but in my opinion, it has a strange beauty."

    "Thank you very much for your compliment, Ms. Villania - unfortunately I am not an expert in magic. I am only good at dealing with machines and stones, and these machines are useful enough in my opinion." Gordon shrugged  , he was very reserved when he first met this great astrologer from the Silver Empire, not only because of the other party's strong strength and outstanding status, but also because of this lady's outstanding appearance and her calm and luxurious temperament after having been in power for a long time.  , but after a few days of getting along with him, he has lost this mentality. This elf lady is much more approachable than outsiders think, especially when talking about technology-the strange things she and Her Highness Rebecca lead.  The guys are no different.

    "A person like you who is 'only good at dealing with machines and stones' can also use the power of magic so conveniently to build such a large-scale project. This is the 'beauty' of magic technology," Villania  She said with a smile, and then her eyes were focused on the flames of the Deep Blue Well not far away. "With the current progress of the project, maybe we will be able to test the conversion array of the No. 1 Energy Station around next spring."

    "In fact, it may be faster than that," Gordon thought for a while and said confidently. "Our conversion array uses more efficient prefabricated modules, and it is currently installed in several factories of G¨¹len Heavy Industry and Northern Heavy Industry.  At the same time, we will start manufacturing parts. Perhaps before the energy pipeline in the 'annular pit' is connected, the conversion array of the energy station can be installed on the base. At that time, we can try to convert the magic in the Deep Blue Well into something that can be used in the Deep Blue Well.  The standard magic energy transmitted in the magic network The entire construction period is expected to be completed in the middle of the Fog Moon at the earliest, and no later than the first ten days of the Cold Moon at the latest."

    Villania glanced at this great human architect with a face full of pride and confidence in surprise. In the gradually dimming night, she seemed to see some kind of light a man who was on the rise and with such momentum.  The light possessed by the rainbow race.

    "Master Villania?" Gordon was a little embarrassed by the lady's gaze and moved his neck awkwardly, "Is there anything wrong with my explanation?"

    "No I'm sorry, I'm rude," Villania smiled and shook her head, "I just suddenly envy you - the Silver Elves haven't been so ambitious in doing such a big thing for many years."

    "I don't think so," Gordon shrugged, raising his hand to point in the direction of the source of the Deep Blue Well. "Hundreds of elves and magicians rushed into the Deep Blue Well like they were rushing to buy discounted eggs. All the construction sites  You can see the silver elves who are magic consultants and antiquities scholars. You can even be seen everywhere in the entire Talash Plain. This is a sight I have never seen in my life, even the most daring ones in our country.  No bard or playwright would have dared to make it up."

    "So you think so" Villania looked a little surprised, but then her surprised expression turned into a smile, "Then I will take this as a compliment, Your Majesty the Great Architect - although  I don¡¯t understand the allusion to discounted eggs.¡±

    Under the clear night sky in the wasteland, the great astrologers from the Silver Elves and the great architects from the Human Empire continued to overlook the energy station that was rising from the ground, and in the distance, the purification device that had completed its historical mission  Still exerting residual heat in the night, spectacular light pillars stretched to the end of the horizon. On the tallest tower in the construction site, the lights illuminated a series of huge letters. Those letters were written in the two common languages ????of humans and elves.  Bright words:

    "Deep Blue Well Magic Transmission Plan - No. 1 Energy Station Demonstration Site".

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A universal language written in shining words:

    "Deep Blue Well Magic Transmission Plan - No. 1 Energy Station Demonstration Site".

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1433 Xinghai Project

    The post-war reconstruction and economic recovery plan in full swing is being launched across the continent. Although winter is approaching and the temperature is dropping, all living beings in the Loren continent seem to have ignited a hot flame, from Cecil to the Elf King's Court, from Typhon to the dwarves.  On the west coast of the kingdom, all bards, newspapers, magazines, and magic network broadcasts are constantly spreading the latest development plans, reconstruction plans, and economic incentive policies.

    At the same time, the shocking battle between the Mortal Dawn and the Creeping Scourge has been repeatedly exaggerated and publicized. The Cecil people's amazing sky fortress seems to be gradually becoming a symbol and will become a symbol in the coming cold days.  The most reassuring blades and shields on the continent of Loren - and all of this is just the "surface part" that ordinary people in the alliance countries have access to.

    There are more secret projects and amazing plans being implemented in secret areas that are inaccessible to the world.

    At the "Treaty Fort" on the border between Cecil and Typhon, the original "Gate" project has been transferred to the continuous observation stage.  With the disintegration of the Sentinel cruiser, researchers can no longer continue to carry out observation missions to the Kingdom of the Gods on that spacecraft. The previous large-scale exploration operations have also shrunk back to the domain of the God of War.  In the Kingdom of God that is constantly disintegrating, the experts of the Theocratic Council have only retained one garrison station, and a small research team is responsible for conducting routine monitoring activities to record the gradual collapse of a Kingdom of God.

    After the scale of the "Gate" project was significantly reduced, Fort Contracting did not become deserted. New research projects were launched here, and new technical experts and specialized equipment were sent to this large facility.  Also sent along was a "Seaguer Energy Crystal" that was brought out from the Viplanton Observatory by the explorers Typhon and Cecil.

    Since Tallond's failed "Counter Tide Project" millions of years ago, the mortals of this world will once again face the legacy of the Voyager and try to learn knowledge and understand the world from these ancient and advanced technological creations.  And this time, the world will try their best to avoid repeating the mistakes of the counter-tide empire millions of years ago. They will choose to use a rational and dialectical attitude to contact the mysterious creations left by the sailors in this world, rather than respecting them as gods.

    Deep in the Treaty Castle, a specially protected laboratory is ready. Unlike the "Portal Hall" used to explore the Kingdom of God, this laboratory does not have so many mental protection runes and anti-gods.  Instead of a sexual barrier device, the structural strength of the laboratory itself was particularly strengthened, and a large number of anti-magic runes and precision sensing devices were set up on the floor and walls near the central area. On the analysis platform in the center of the room, the one from  The energy crystal of the Viplanton Observatory is lying quietly on a base made of adamantine and mithril alloy, surrounded by shimmering energy barriers and solid crystal shields.

    Kamel is floating in the mid-air near this crystal, his eyes filled with arcane light are staring at the crystal in front of him. As an arcane creature, he can subtly feel the surging energy contained in this crystal - although  It has been lost for countless years, but the magic power in this crystal is still so full, and it is stabilized by an extremely complex lattice structure in a state of astonishing purity and energy level. In Kamel's view, this  No less than some kind of spectacle.

    It has some kind of slow charging mechanism?  Or is its "capacity" really so amazing that even after most of it is consumed, it will still give people a feeling of vastness?

    The sound of footsteps came from the side. Kamel turned his head and saw a tall, strong red-haired old man who had walked to him at some point and was staring at the crystal on the platform in some trance.

    This old man is not a human being. His true identity is actually a red dragon. As a "technical advisor" sent by Tallond to assist humans in studying the legacy of the Voyager, Mr. Calador has used his profound knowledge and cultivation to  He has won the respect of Kamel, and his knowledge in the field of sailors is the help that the anthropologists here desperately need.

    "I never thought that one day I would come into contact with the things they left behind in this way again," the red dragon Karador said, with emotion in his voice, "It seems that not long ago, this was still a taboo.  Things¡­¡­"

    Kamel asked curiously: "They'they' refer to the Sailors? The last time you mentioned that you came into contact with the things they left behind in this way is"

    "Yes, sailors," Calador nodded slightly, "The last time I came into contact with the relics of the sailors with the aliens from the Loren continent was a million years ago You have heard of this incident. They were  Named 'Counter Tide Empire' although when I first met them, they were just a weak and curious group."

    Kamel¡¯s eyes instantly doubled in brightness, and there was surprise in his tone: ¡°You are the one whoBending and colliding everywhere, the next second, the power ridges that had been temporarily disconnected due to facility renovation and upgrade were reconnected. With the switching of energy supply, many equipment in the hall began to start up, and the lighting lights also flickered.  After a few times, it transitioned from the backup energy state to the normal state.

    "Thank you for your assistance." The middle-aged researcher smiled and nodded, and then he planned to turn around and continue working, but before that, Bertila stopped him: "Bard, you really don't need to take a rest?  ? Your current state is like those eternal sleepers who claim to sleep once every three days"

    "Me? I'm in very good condition - I still have the necessary sleep time." Bud Wendell looked down at himself, with a confident and fairy-like smile on his face, "Don't worry, I can't say that."  I used to be a druid, so I am still confident about my health. If I feel really tired, I will take a rest."

    "You used to be a druid" Bertila glanced at this "former subordinate" expressionlessly - even though he was still his subordinate now, "You were not as reliable as you are now, especially as a druid.  ability."

    ¡°Well, it¡¯s all in the past,¡± Bud Wendell immediately touched his chin awkwardly, ¡°The point is now, we are doing something truly worth paying for.¡±

    "Is it really worth paying for" Bertila whispered thoughtfully. She looked at the other side of the hall, which was made up of a white wooden structure and layers of overlapping leaves, as beautiful as a flower wall.  The wall slowly opened in front of her sight, revealing the vast sky outside and the night that was slowly spreading from the end of the sky. Several stars had already appeared in the direction of the thickest night. "Speaking of which, linguists and  Are the logic experts still discussing next door?"

    "Yes, they have been discussing it all day, and it is estimated that it will continue at night," Bard shrugged. "His Majesty requested that the text for the first exchange with alien civilization be drawn up in the shortest possible time. Now the experts have discussed many  The copywriting is used to introduce oneself, express peaceful wishes, and establish preliminary understanding, but on the most critical 'first greeting', everyone is quarreling."

    "The most important 'first greeting'?" Bertila thought for a while, then felt that his leaves were about to fall, and quickly shook his head, "It is indeed difficult to think about it. This kind of professional issue is still  Let the experts have a headache."

    ¡­¡­

    The main antenna array emitted a soft and melodious low tremor in standby mode. Along with the distant roar of the waves and the gentle sea breeze blowing across the deck, the deep sea witch Hathaway felt that her mood was gradually relaxing. She was super  The tail was coiled up on a platform next to the light speed communication array, and the upper body was lying on the tail. Let the warm afternoon sun shine on the scales, and the body began to flatten little by little

    But the voice of the deep sea maid Rosalia suddenly came from the side, interrupting the process of the deep sea witch gradually transforming into an ooze monster due to being too comfortable: "Master Hathaway, the Queen ordered me to confirm the status of the super-light communication array.  .¡±

    Hathaway suddenly woke up from her salty state. She saw the Queen's personal maid standing in front of her, then raised her head and glanced at the communication array that was in standby mode not far away, and tapped it lightly with the tip of her tail.  Knocking on the deck: "I have repaired the burned part of the main antenna and directly replaced it with new components. It is now ready for use."

    "Thank you for your hard work," Rosalia bowed slightly to the Deep Sea Witch, "Now we just have to wait for our land allies to be ready."

    "Over there with the land allies" Hathaway shook his head slightly to dispel the last bit of fatigue, "Actually, I have to remind you of one thing - although the fault in the main antenna has been repaired, the cause of the fault is still there.  If the source cannot be solved, it will probably break after the next use.¡±

    "I have already told the Queen about this, and our land allies also know about this situation. At this stage, the first step is to find a way to respond to the 'alien signal'. The complete repair of the communication array will be considered slowly later.  "But, having said thathave you confirmed the source of the fault? Do you have any ideas for a complete repair now?"

    "The core oscillation crystal cannot work at full efficiency. The antenna array needs to use a large amount of energy to maintain the super-light speed excitation loop, which eventually causes the energy accumulated in the excitation loop to breakdown the protective layer." Hathaway sighed, "Unfortunately, at this stage  There is no good solution We can now easily manufacture all the components of the super-light communication array, but even brand-new components can only achieve less than half the efficiency in this weird environment, and the antenna load  Still can¡¯t come down.¡±

    "Is that so?" Rosalia frowned and nodded slowly, "Although I don't understand, I will convey your words to Her Majesty the Queen intact."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??Don't hesitate to tell Her Majesty the Queen.  "

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1434 A conversation spanning light years

    Under the intensive action arrangements, the "Star Sea Project" led by the Cecil Empire is advancing as scheduled. New research facilities and technical teams are being put in place one after another, and the existing monitoring departments and star interpreters have become part of the new team.  The pillar of Antavien in the distant sea sent news that the antenna system was ready. Linguists, logicians, and negotiators from the three empires of Cecil, Typhon, and Silver spent a few days  After several nights of intense discussions, a series of "plans" for establishing initial communication with alien civilizations were drawn up.

    In order to establish communication with an unknown alien civilization whose social and cultural aspects are very likely to be completely different from the Loren continent, and strive to achieve mutual understanding as soon as possible in the early stages of communication and reduce the chance of friction due to misunderstandings, these are known in their respective fields.  The top experts considered every detail they could, but even so, several of the plans they submitted were still rejected at an early stage¡ª¡ª

    Basically, they were too eager to present too much content involving the technical field, or were too complicated and complete in the presentation of culture and values. The initial texts were bloated and complicated. Scholars seemed to have gone in the wrong direction at first. They tried  In the first communication, everything should be expressed clearly with sufficient and complex language logic, and it should also take into account the elegance and propriety of diplomatic rhetoric, and at the same time, it should also reflect the thorough etiquette of a "civilized society" as much as possible.  .

    One of the "copies" with the most obvious problem begins like this: To the sender of the letter on the other side of the star sea, the friendly people in the dark starry sky, we are a civilized ethnic group living in the world of "Loren", with a rational and kind attitude  , in the name of the glory of kings, saints, spirits and our ancestors, we are willing to respond to your friendly greetings and establish a relationship of sincerity, mutual assistance and peace. We advocate

    The copy was ninety-three pages long. Gawain didn¡¯t finish reading it before he marked it as ¡°read, bullshit¡± and typed it back¡ªnot entirely because the copy was so literal that it could easily lead to the alien civilization.  The main reason for the confusion and misunderstanding during the translation was that he suspected that the Krakens' still-living communication array might not be able to withstand the transmission of this thing

    But after these immature plans were rejected several times, something reliable was finally delivered to Gawain - the scholars were not stupid, they just made a mistake in thinking about the problem at the beginning, and then smoothed out their ideas.  After that, things got better.

    Some concise and unambiguous self-introductions, some greetings and simple inquiries that represent communication intentions, and through repeated analysis of the limited text sent by the "alien civilization", experts in various fields strive to outline the thinking of the sender.  Methods and communication habits, they found that there was very little content they could analyze from those things, so what they could "use" in the first communication was naturally very limited.

    Gawain lowered his head and carefully reviewed the documents that Amber sent to him. From time to time, his fingers tapped on the table unconsciously. While thinking and deliberation, he whispered as if talking to himself: "This looks much more reliable."  Already"

    "The Krakens suggest that we should not send more than one minute at a time, and that the text should not exceed a thousand characters at a time," Amber said next to him. "By transmitting signals in such a small-scale, low-density way, their communication array can  Hold on a little longer.¡±

    "So we can't directly transmit a long and eloquent self-introduction to the past - the best mode of communication is to have a 'dialogue' with the 'opposite'," Gao Wen said slowly, "But this also depends on the communication with the 'opposite'  method. But in any case, the copywriting we have now has taken into account all possible situations. Unless the difference between the way of thinking between the 'opposite' and ours is so great that we cannot understand each other at all, there should be no fatal consequences.  misunderstanding."

    Amber glanced at the pages in Gao Wen's hand and couldn't help but rub her forehead: "Thinking about this thing makes my head hurt It should be short enough to reduce the pressure on the antenna as much as possible, and it should be concise enough to facilitate translation and understanding.  It must be clear enough to avoid misunderstandings as much as possible It is really difficult to deal with an 'alien civilization'. In comparison, dealing with the Anzu nobles back then seemed much easier"

    Listening to the other party's words, Gawain just smiled but didn't say anything. Amber rolled his eyes and said again: "Have you thought about how to say the 'first sentence'? The experts have been discussing it for so long.  , in the end there is still no conclusion, and now it seems that it is up to you to finalize it."

    "The first sentence" Gawain said softly, his eyes falling on the few pages of documents in his hand again.

    These documents have finalized most of the text for the first exchange with alien civilization, but the most critical "first sentence" is still vacant.  Rosetta Augustus believed that in the initial response to the "alien civilization"The ?? signal has been "self-optimizing" over the past period of time, and now it has become a very stable and clear scheduled broadcast. It is not caught occasionally as usual. Several major listening stations on the Loren continent are now basically  Clear communication content can be received on a regular basis, and according to the plan, the alliance's "response" is scheduled to be after the first broadcast from the "opposite side" after noon today.

    Bard slowly adjusted his condition. He looked at the mechanical clock hanging on the wall. Almost at the same time, a report suddenly came from a command seat not far away: "The Ancestral Peak Listening Station has sent a message.  The signal has been received in Ogure!"

    The next second, a voice came from another command seat: "Solin's main antenna received the signal! Signal strength 4, average value is normal! The content has not changed as before!"

    Bertila¡¯s voice immediately sounded: ¡°Wait for three seconds before the broadcast ends and send a response.¡±

    Bud¡¯s eyes fell on the record board in front of him.

    "Do we really want to send this to 'them' later?" An operator next to him suddenly whispered as if talking to himself.

    "Just execute it accurately." Bud said with a straight face, no doubts about his responsibilities in his heart. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to many years ago, to the days when he was still brave, and to the days when he was a soldier.  The years when a soldier fulfills his mission, but what is different from before is that at that time his mission was to guard the borders of the motherland, but today his mission is

    Let the aliens turn off the free mic.

    ¡°Well, I still have a little doubt and wavering in my heart, but Mr. Bud Wendell has a good attitude.

    At this moment, the signal response from the depths of the star sea disappeared, and the broadcast ended.

    Three seconds later, the operation team carried out the operation according to the order without hesitation - the information reversely translated by the Star Interpreters was entered into the master brain, and then the master brain converted it into the unique signal pattern of the "alien civilization" according to special coding rules.  , and then with the help of the amplification device set up in Cecil City and the "psionic echo" of the Siren Tyr, the data was instantly transmitted to the distant Antavien.

    On the other side of the distant sea, the super-light communication array of the ancient starship suddenly activated.

    For the first time in a million years, a super-light signal was actively released from this inconspicuous little planet, and reached the depths of the stars in an instant.

    At this moment, the command hall suddenly fell into a strange silence.

    "Received feedback from Antavien," Deep Sea Ambassador Tyr's voice rang out in the silence, "The message has been successfully sent, and the intensity has reached the theoretical value, and we are waiting for a response."

    After Tire's words fell, the hall remained quiet. For a while, except for the hum of equipment running, no one in this huge space spoke. Many pairs of eyes were watching whether the main antenna in the center of the room was working.  The indicator light for receiving the signal, and that light has not turned on yet - even though it has only been a moment, Bud feels as if the silence has lasted for a century.

    He heard the murmurs of his colleagues next to him again: "Could the aliens be too honest and just turn off the communication and stop contacting us?"

    Bud lowered his voice: "Don't think too much, especially about these impossible things."

    "Communications may not respond immediately." In the large holographic projection at the front of the hall, the voice of Silver Queen Belsetia suddenly broke the silence.

    "Yes," Gao Wen nodded, "This is also one of the plans. If no immediate response is received, each listening station will continue to perform regular monitoring tasks until we take the initiative to call."

    At this moment, Bud suddenly noticed that the indicator light in the center of the hall flickered.

    The next second, a slightly excited voice of a commander broke the somewhat solemn atmosphere in the hall: "Solin's main antenna has received the signal! It is being output to Line 1!"

    "Star Interpreter," Bertila immediately shouted, "please translate it as soon as possible."

    The hall that seemed to be frozen a second ago became busy again at this moment. A completely different message from before entered the monitoring range of Thorin's main antenna. This was obviously a response from an alien civilization and had been on standby for a long time.  The Star Interpreters immediately began to translate this new content and submitted the translation that was closest to the original meaning to Bertila in the shortest possible time. Bud Wendel nervously watched the holographic projection in the center of the hall.  I saw letters starting to appear one after another on the specially left blank image:

    "Sorry, we didn't mean to cause trouble to you."

    There was a pause after this sentence, and then new information emerged:

    "We got your response - I hope you can understand our excitement in this process, strangers light years away, we don't mean any harm.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time.

    "Whether you have understood it or not - a 'shock' that can destroy intelligent life is approaching the area where we live. Both your planet and ours will face this shock."

    (Oh my god!)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)To understand our excitement during this process, strangers light years away, we mean no harm.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have much time.

    "Whether you have understood it or not - a 'shock' that can destroy intelligent life is approaching the area where we live. Both your planet and ours will face this shock."

    (Oh my god!)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1435 "Noy"

    They call themselves "Noy".

    This seems to be the name of the planet under their feet, and it is also the name they call their own group. In fact, the planet interpreters don¡¯t even know whether the pronunciation of this word is correct, and they can only temporarily regard this special word as "alien planet".  code name for "civilization".

    According to the "Noi" people, they have been transmitting signals in deep space for a full 1,400 years. This long operation even spanned two generations of dynasties and spanned the lives of many "Noi people". Now  It has become an almost "regulatory order" behavior, deeply imprinted in their social operations.

    This mysterious alien civilization is more open and easy to communicate with than people think - of course, it is also possible that, as they say, time is running out and they have no choice.

    In Cecil City, Gawain sat behind his desk and followed the whole process. The holographic projection in front of him showed the real-time scene of Thorin's command center, and the interstellar communication spanning light years was controlled by the Interstellar Interpreter behind the scenes.  They were constantly translated and sent to him at the same time. The most nervous and most variable "initial conversation" seemed to have passed safely. Now the experts at the front are following the plan to translate the carefully prepared self-introductions and  The communication content is transmitted to the distant starry sky, and at the same time, various information about this mysterious "alien civilization" is also constantly being transmitted here.

    "They seem to have known about the existence of the 'Magic Tide' from a long time ago, and even vaguely knew the truth about this celestial disaster." Amber looked at the paper that the printing device kept spitting out, and looked up at Gawain.  Said, "They mentioned a 'pioneer group', which left them a 'prophecy' about disasters and a large amount of technical information, but this pioneer group was not a sailor"Sailor" in their language  Another specialized word.¡±

    "This is most likely the remnant of the fire from the civilization before them," Gawain said about his guess. "There is not much information now. We can only guess that there was a person on their planet who almost defeated the devil.  It seems that this civilization should be extinct now, but they left many things to the Noi people This allows the Noi people to understand the world further than we do in some areas."

    "This didn't cause any problems with the gods?" Amber looked incredible.

    Gawain frowned and shook his head slightly: "I don't know yet. We should ask about this matter later."

    As soon as he finished speaking, a new document was printed out. With the squeaking sound of the rollers running, the still warm printing paper fell on the table. Gawain and Amber's eyes immediately fell on it.  I saw that was the latest communication record between Noi and the Star Interpreters:

    Noy: "The pioneer race has left a very profound impact on our civilization, but when we produced wisdom in (untranslatable here), the pioneer race has come to an end, leaving only a handful of people who have fallen into chaos and have already  'Descendants' who have completely lost the characteristics of intelligence wander on the earth. We receive inheritance from (untranslatable here), understand the nature of the world, and know how to think. This inheritance continues to be unblocked as we develop until we are qualified.  Accept the 'Star Tower'"

    Star Interpreter: "What is 'Star Tower'? It's not in our standard word list."

    Noy: "The 'Star Tower' is the ancient device we use to communicate with you. It is a relic left by the 'Sailors' above our planet. The pioneer group successfully awakened the Star Tower, but failed to change the fate of their own group.  Fate, at the last moment, they left the Star Tower to us as a gift.¡±

    Star Interpreter: "We understand. In other words, you have not truly mastered the technology of super-light communication and can only rely on this 'legacy' to establish communication with us?"

    Noy: "That's why we must rely on it to make our voice heard among the stars - so using the Star Tower has a special and glorious meaning in our tribe, and only a few qualified individuals can (not available here)  translation) and achieve resonance.¡±

    Due to the cumbersome process and the limited translation speed, the efficiency of this conversation was really not very high. When Gawain read the latest information transmitted, the Star Interpreters far away in the Thorin Command Center were still working on the next step.  The stage of interpretation work gave Gawain and Amber time to slowly think about the information revealed in those conversations.

    "Sure enough, it is as we speculated before," Gawain breathed out softly and put the page aside. "They used the legacy of the sailors to send out signals The technological level of this civilization does not  It was as amazing as we imagined, and I think this should be a bit of a relief to everyone."

    "Not only the technical levelthe frankness in their communication is even more impressive"Light years away, the only connection between them is the unreliable faster-than-light communication. If they take these actual conditions into consideration, then they should at least have a more feasible plan.  "

    "Yes, the Star Interpreter team has started editing the text."

    What followed was a rather unbearable waiting process. The silence in the study was almost only the sound of breathing. Gawain and Amber stared at the Magic Network terminal on the table and the printing device connected to the Magic Network terminal, while subconsciously tapping their fingers.  He tapped the armrest of the seat - until a few minutes later, there was a sudden click from the printing device, and then a piece of white paper was slowly spit out with the sound of the machine shaft running.

    Gawain and Amber¡¯s eyes instantly fell on the piece of paper¡ª¡ª

    Star Interpreter: "We do have the intention to cooperate. This is for the survival of both of us, but we must first understand your 'protection theory' to evaluate the feasibility of the whole thing. Please understand our caution - because  We are also studying the magic tide, and we don¡¯t have unlimited energy.¡±

    Noi (long blank wait): "We understand and are willing to share our thoughts on this with you in advance.

    "The destructive mechanism of the magic tide stems from its 'cognitive interference' on intelligent creatures, and our 'protection' theory is based on this. We believe that if the 'cognition' of intelligent creatures can be controlled by some means,  This disaster can be avoided by being fixed in a state without interference, or by placing the minds of intelligent creatures within a 'force field' that can effectively resist the demonic tide.

    "The knowledge left to us by the pioneer races mentions a 'mental unity field' device that can cover the entire planet. Over the past fourteen hundred years, we have placed all people under the protection of this device  , and now, the only thing this device lacks is the observation parameters of the magic tide.

    "Therefore, we need your help."

    Star Interpreter: "We are aware of it, but cannot give an immediate answer. Our leaders need to conduct a more careful understanding and assessment, but please be assured that a response will be given in the near future.

    "Before that, we want to understand one thing first - if we really establish cooperation, how should this cooperation be carried out? The distance between the two planets is so far, and we only have one connection with each other.  Unstable faster-than-light communication links.¡±

    Noy: "We will send technical information to you, including how to build an observation device for the demonic tide, and a complete blueprint of the 'Mind Unified Field' device - although the latter may not be suitable for your tribe, it is of great significance to you.  It must still have value."

    Looking at the handwriting displayed on the printing paper, Gawain fell into silence for a moment, his face looking extremely serious.

    A "Mind Unified Field Device", a technology that has the potential to resist demonic tides.

    Does he want to?  Of course he wants it!

    The "Noi people" need the help of the alliance. It took them 1,400 years to complete a grand project that can shelter the entire civilization. Now they have almost completed all the preparations, but they are stuck at the most critical step.  , now they only need an observation point located four light years away, they can activate the protective device, and then their civilization can be saved.

    But they are not a party that "asks for others", at least not completely - because compared with them, the alliance's real future is uncertain, and the "unified mind field" mentioned by the Noi people At this moment  Gawain is having a fatal attraction.

    In addition to this, things such as "whether the alliance has the ability to build that unified mind field device" or "how long it will take to build this thing" are things that need to be considered later.

    But no matter how impulsive he was, Gawain couldn't make a clear response immediately.

    After all, all his current understanding of this mysterious "Noi" civilization only comes from the conversation records on these pages, and many technical-related contents mentioned in these conversation records require real experts.  He wanted to discuss and verify as much as possible. He also wanted to hear the opinions of Typhon and the Silver Empire. As the actual leader of the alliance, he was destined not to leave his allies on this matter.

    While he was weighing things in his mind, Gawain suddenly heard Belsetia's voice: "Can I ask, if we don't cooperate, what are they going to do? This 'Noi' civilizationdoes it have any preparations?"  Options?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1436 Suddenly, very suddenly

    In Thorin's command hall, Bertila stared at the holographic projection in front of her expressionlessly, while her spirit spread throughout the facility. Everything that happened here and every piece of information flowing from the communication channel escaped.  But her sight.

    There was almost no obvious expression fluctuation on the face of this mimic avatar. However, Bertila knew that his mood at this moment was not calm at all - talking to a completely strange civilization that even lived on another planet.  It was an unprecedented experience. As long as she thought about the historical process behind this conversation across the sea of ????stars, she felt every leaf of hers shaking slightly on the treetops.

    Those who are following the developments here through remote networks must have the same mood.

    "The new text has been compiled, transcoded, and is being sent to Antavien." "Antavien sent a confirmation message, the text has been sent, and we are waiting for the other party's response."

    The report from the command seat came from the hall, but Bertila still stood quietly in her position, calmly watching the holographic projection in front of her like a plant. She saw a line of faint words appear on the projection.  Glowing text:

    Star Interpreter: "What will you do if we fail to cooperate smoothly? Do you have some alternative plan to solve the problem of this observation point four light years away? This problem is purely ours.  curious."

    After this, there was a period of blank noise that was longer than the previous waiting period. The "Noi" seemed to be discussing how to answer this question - she could not see what was happening "on the other side" across the vast sea of ????stars that was at least four light years away.  But she couldn't help but imagine the state in which those "aliens" were having this conversation

    ??????? Do they also have a team of experts gathered like the Solin Command Center?  Will they also have heated discussions and try to guess and interpret the group calling themselves the "Loren Alliance" across the star sea?  Will they also feel joy and tension like the mortals on this planet?

    ¡°Noy¡¯s¡± society¡­is this sudden communication causing a stir?  Are their leaders also paying attention to this conversation across time and space?

    Bertila slowly raised her head, but her "vision" penetrated the dozens of meters thick roof, wooden structure and layers of leaves above. From the perspective of a giant tree, the vast sky was as low as a giant screen.  It shrouded her senses like a pendant. However, even this seemingly vast sky was actually just an inconspicuous layer of atmosphere on the surface of the planet. Outside of this atmosphere, there was something so vast that it exceeded  The vast starry sky that ordinary people can imagine¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Four light years, this is a scale that makes all the disputes, gains and losses, life and death in the world instantly seem small.  As early as the era of Gondor, the magisters were aware of the concept of light speed. However, until the destruction of Gondor, "light year" was still limited to a "conceptual unit of measurement" - it was so desperate that at that time  People couldn't even imagine how to travel on such a scale, so this thing beyond understanding was eventually classified as "only the power of God" like other similar things

    Now think about it, the poor mental state of the gods on this planet today is probably inseparable from the influence of these things that are randomly classified as "miracles" The once ignorant mortals only knew how to move forward, but  When encountering problems that cannot be explained clearly, they always irresponsibly blame the gods directly, but what can the gods do?  They don't understand either, so they can only go crazy

    If there were no Theocratic Council, and if there were not more and more revelations about the operating mechanism of the gods in recent years, this blindness would sooner or later lead to an apocalypse no less than a demonic tide.

    A slight buzzing sound suddenly interrupted Bertila's somewhat divergent thinking. She immediately looked at the holographic projection in the center of the hall and saw a line of text that was being translated into common language slowly emerging on the screen -  ¡ª

    Noy: "Yes, we have alternatives - or in other words, your response is a surprise to us. From the beginning, we have followed the premise that 'no other intelligent civilization within the predetermined range can provide assistance'  to formulate a self-rescue plan.

    ¡°Many, many years ago, we have already sent out ¡®observers¡¯. The observers will go to the nearest standard measuring point to our planet and transmit the magic tide readings there back to our home planet

    "Today, observers have been traveling in space for 126 years, but this long journey of four light years has not yet reached the end It has entered a deceleration process, but it is still a certain distance from the intended observation point.  .¡±

    The text on the holographic projection stopped beating, and the entire hall suddenly fell into a strange silence. Bertila realized what was behind this text.The ground was turned upside down. Even Rosetta, who usually kept a straight face and maintained a serious attitude, was staring at this moment. The hall of Solin's control center was completely silent for a moment. The subversive fact took away many people.  words, and this strange silence was finally interrupted by Tier, who had hung up and listened until now:

    "Antavien sent a message that the core temperature of the super-light communication array has risen sharply - the hardware is reaching its limit!"

    Gawain suddenly woke up.

    Antavien's super-light speed communication array is not in good condition and can only be said to be barely usable. Although the Krakens have optimized its working mode as much as possible, they have also adjusted the information sending and receiving mode to a low-frequency with lower load.  The communication process allocates a large amount of coding work to the computing center of the Thorin Giant Tree, but this only delays the burnout time of the main antenna as much as possible.

    In fact, it is a miracle that the thing can persist until now, but the conversation with the "Noi people" really brought too much shocking information, so that Gawain subconsciously forgot about it.

    "Explain the imminent interruption of communication, and ask another question!" Gawain spoke quickly, "Ask about their relationship with the gods!"

    In the hall of Thorin's control center, the Star Interpreters completed the compilation and conversion of the text at an unprecedented speed. The data transmission system lived up to expectations and sent the converted code to Antavien. After a short delay, a query  The information oscillated as it traveled through the star space, instantly passing through the stars at a speed far exceeding the speed of light.

    Star Interpreter: "Due to equipment cooling needs, our communication system will be temporarily shut down for maintenance and will be restarted in the near future. Before that, we would like to know a question: What is your relationship or mode of getting along with the gods?"

    Almost at the moment this question was sent, Tire's voice reached everyone's ears: "The main antenna is burned out, and the super-light communication array is shut down."

    "Adjust the sensitivity of the listening antenna to the highest level," Bertila, who was standing in the control hall, immediately shouted loudly, "notify the Ancestral Peak listening station to assist in capturing the signal - don't miss the reply from the 'Noi people'!"

    Although only Antavien's super-light communication array can send out signals, "listening stations" set up in other areas can still receive communication signals. Now that the main antenna has been burned out, the alliance has temporarily lost its initiative.  Communication capabilities, but at least everyone still has the opportunity to hear the reply from "them".

    Every second that follows seems like a thousand years, and everyone - whether it is the technicians in Thorin's control center, the three empire leaders far away in the capital of the Three Empires, or the goblin technicians far away in the Peak of the Ancestors  Everyone held their breath and fell into silence, as if they were afraid that taking a breath would interfere with the invisible signal in the starry sky. This tense atmosphere lasted until the indicator light in front of Bertila started to indicate that the main antenna had received the signal.  Flashing.

    "The main antenna has received the signal!" "The interpreter is deciphering it!"

    After a while, the reply from "Noi" finally appeared in front of everyone's eyes¡ª¡ª

    ¡°We have achieved coexistence with our gods, living together on our home planet.¡±

    In the study room covered with blue velvet carpet, Gawain slowly put down the paper in his hand, leaned on the high-back chair and spoke thoughtfully: "It seemsthis is the answer."

    "Achieved coexistence" Kohaku frowned and muttered, "They used the word 'achieved' Does it mean that their previous relationship with the gods was also very 'dangerous'? It was after a lot of hard work.  How did you achieve this relatively good state now? And when they say 'coexistence' what do you think it means?"

    "Except for the Noi people themselves, any guesses we make are just wild guesses," Gawain gently shook his head, "The information we have now is enough for us to think about it for a long time."

    At this moment, Bertila's voice sounded from the Magic Network terminal: "We received another call fromthe Noi people. They seem to want to confirm whether we are offline."

    The corners of Gawain's mouth trembled slightly. At this moment, he seemed to feel a faint embarrassment filling the universe

    "Keep monitoring and recording," he sighed helplessly after a moment of silence, "We have no way to respond now."

    As he spoke, he looked up at Tier in another communication interface.

    "Over there at Antavien"

    "It's being repaired, it's being repaired," Tire waved his hand before Gawain finished speaking, "The great witch Hathaway has already gotten into the main antenna."

    "Okay, come on."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1437 The information they revealed

    The monitoring system switched to regular monitoring and recording mode, and many people in the hall of Solin's command center breathed a long sigh of relief - this extraordinary interstellar communication finally ended smoothly. For everyone who has experienced all this,  Personally speaking, they may need many days to calm down and think about the meaning of everything that happened today. For others, the "meal" has just begun.

    Deep in the neural network, in a special encrypted space, an invisible wind suddenly blew up in the endless field of pure white flowers. Gawain's figure first appeared next to the white round table with light golden lines and exquisite hollow decorations, and then his eyes  Looking across the table, I saw a piece of light green flower vine quickly fading from the air, and the figure of Belsetia Morningstar was emerging from it. Then another deep black solemn door lowered from the sky. After the door opened, Luo  The figure of Theta Augustus stepped out.

    Gawain¡¯s eyes subconsciously stayed on the two empire leaders for a few seconds.

    ?????????????? How much money did these two earn after returning from the last meeting?

    But soon he put aside this slightly divergent thinking, and turned to speak seriously: "All the records of Xinghai Communication have been sorted out and sent to you, and there is also an archive in the corresponding database of the Xinghai Project.  , you can call it at any time.¡±

    "I've received it here," Rosetta Augustus maintained her usual serious and cold expression, nodding lightly and said, "When will the communication device at Antavien be usable again?"

    "They have prepared the vulnerable parts of the main antenna in advance, and the repair will probably be completed in less than a week," Gao Wen said immediately, "In other words, we have less than a week to slowly digest what we heard today.  ¡­Amazing content.¡±

    Listening to Gawain's words, the corner of Belsetia's mouth trembled slightly, and she murmured in a low voice with a strange expression: "Amazingit is indeed quite amazing. The civilization that calls itself 'Noi' mentioned too many incredible things, you guys  Do you think this information is credible?"

    "Frankly speaking, I will always have three doubts about all forces that I come into contact with for the first time," Rosetta frowned. He sat down in his own place, and a cup of hot black tea appeared on the table in front of him.  "But when it comes to what was presented in this exchange I think it's best for us to assume that it's all true."

    Belsetia also sat down in her seat and looked at the Typhon Lord in front of her: "It seems that we have similar views No matter whether this group of people who call themselves 'Noi' is really as honest as they show, in the  Regarding the issue of demonic tide, we¡¯d better make all preparations.¡±

    "They claimed that they had a way to protect the minds of the tribes on the planet when the demon tide came, and they mentioned a device called the 'Mind Unified Field'," Gawain had been recalling the contents of the previous communication.  Shi Shi said thoughtfully, "If what they said today is true, then sooner or later they should pass on some 'technical information' related to it"

    Rosetta shook the tea cup in her hand and watched her reflection gradually shatter in the water. She thought about it and spoke slowly: "Let's not mention whether there may be any traps hidden in this. Let's assume that this 'Mind Unified Field' device  It's true. Assuming that this thing's ability to resist demonic tides is true, it's still unknown whether we can actually use it The 'Noi people' said it took them 1,400 years to build this set of protective devices.  , this is also when the technical reserves are sufficient, how long will it take to put something of the same scale here?

    "Now we don't know what the technical level of the 'Noi people' is. Although they seem to have the ability to step out of the planet, their society is obviously greatly influenced by the mysterious 'pioneer group', and their technological development is extremely difficult.  Judgment They may be much more advanced than us, or they may just be superficial, and even their understanding of the demonic tide may not be correct.

    "And putting this issue aside, we have to consider another possibility: the defense technology that works for aliens may not be useful for us. There are innate differences in the nervous systems of humans and silver elves, not to mention our differences.  two planets."

    "I have also considered these issues," Belsetia nodded slightly. "The key problem now is that the information we have is still too little After all, it is just the first contact, and too many things can only rely on speculation. So no matter  No matter what, contact must continue. On this basis, I think we can accept their invitation to 'cooperate' for the time being, and at least have some technical exchanges first - this will also help us to better understand this 'No.  Those unbelievable things that "Yi Wenming" mentioned."

    Listening to Belsetia¡¯s opinion, Gawain¡­?While carefully controlling the leakage of information from senior advisors, even within the council, strict confidentiality regulations have been implemented for personnel with level two or below authority, in order to prevent too many mortals from knowing the existence of those senior advisors¡ª¡ª  All this is to prevent the re-establishment of faith links"

    "I didn't say that I would announce their existence now, nor did I say that this kind of 'announcement' is unconditional." Gawain understood the nervous reactions of the two people in front of him. He just smiled slightly, "It's just that  Have you ever thought about one thing - if the chain between humans and gods is completely severed, those gods who have broken away from the gods are destined to coexist with mortals in the form of 'old gods'. In this case, if  If we don't stabilize their 'state' of 'coexisting with mortals', we are actually leaving hidden dangers for the revival of divinity."

    The Silver Queen finally vaguely understood Gawain's thoughts: "You mean, if the trend of thought 'identifies' that a certain god's position is still there but the god is vacant, then sooner or later this position will be refilled and blocked.  The best way to solve this loophole is to create a new trend of thought, a trend of thought that says 'God is no longer God', to completely 'cover' the old trend of thought?"

    Gawain did not answer her directly, but seemed to suddenly bring up an irrelevant topic: "Do you know about the 'Fog Moon Civil War' in Old Ansu a hundred years ago?"

    Rosetta nodded: "Of course, this is history that everyone knows."

    "There is civil strife in Fog Moon, the throne of Ansu is empty, and the descendants of Morn with thin bloodline are fighting each other - there is no king on the throne, and at the same time, everyone has the possibility to become the king, but what can finally end this chaotic situation,  But it was not any of the 'heirs' in the melee at that time, but an 'illegitimate son' who was suddenly pressed on the throne."

    Gawain spoke slowly, then suddenly the conversation changed.

    "We cannot fundamentally 'eliminate' the existence of gods, because the existence of gods is the objective law of our world. It is useless to deny this. We cannot create a world without gods in a world where gods exist.  Order, sowhy don't we just 'make' our own rules for gods and humans?

    "I have always had a vague 'feeling' that I may have captured the ultimate form of interaction between gods and mortals In this state, we do not deny the existence of God, because God is there  Yes, they are visible and tangible individuals; we will not try to eliminate a god, because the god itself has long been part of the world's rules and is the most essential emotion deep in the thinking of intelligent creatures. We cannot eliminate our own feelings as mortals.  The seven emotions and six desires cannot destroy the 'soil' from which the gods were born; nor can we put the gods under 'house arrest', nor can we isolate them from the world forever, because we should not treat those beings who have protected all living beings in the world for a long time.  Do this kind of thing, even if it is their own free will.

    "In this final form of getting along with each other, God is most likely to be a 'social entity' that has lost its old aura. It is a powerful individual that the public can understand and can still accept rationally after understanding it. We will soon  We clearly know how gods are born and evolve, and we also clearly know how these gods change from 'him' to 'him' and 'she' step by step.

    "On that day, no new gods will be born, and no existing gods will be out of control, because by that day we have actually lost the ability to shape gods from the trend of thought, and have also lost the ability to generate spiritual seals.  Basic conditions, perhaps mortals will never be able to achieve truly broad 'reason', but at the very least, by then all our awe and blind obedience will no longer be able to point to an illusory ideological projection.

    "In the end, we did not defeat the gods, we did not deny the gods, we did not destroy the gods nor were we destroyed by the gods, did we not control the gods nor were we controlled by the gods - in the end, when the mortal civilization of this planet comes of age and steps out of this planet  At that time, we should set out with the gods instead of leaving them in the old world.

    "Only in this way, I think, can we explain the strange situation revealed by the 'Noi people' in the end."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1439 Some achievements no one knows about

    Veronica¡¯s voice echoed in the empty and spectacular Holy Light Square, but Crystal was silent and did not respond in any way.

    It just runs quietly in the center of this endlessly vast but endlessly lonely Kingdom of God, as silent and precise as a machine, just like it has been for the past seven hundred years.

    Veronica quietly stared at the amorphous crystals in front of her. In this long silence, no one knew what she was thinking. Finally, she slowly raised her head and looked at the crystals flowing across the sky above the Kingdom of God.  River of light.

    Compared with a few years ago, the rivers of light flowing over Holy Light Square have undergone great changes. Many of the former tributaries have disappeared, and the remaining light streams have basically changed their direction. They once pointed completely towards the Holy Light.  The God of Light and the power of faith that is completely restricted by the rules of the gods have gradually separated from the operation of this Kingdom of God. Although they are still reflected in the domain of the God of Holy Light, this "reflection" has become as ethereal and weak as  phantom.

    However, there are still some subtle light flows focused on the huge amorphous crystal, and they have a faint resonance with the crystal body. No matter how subtle those light flows are, as long as they produce some fluctuations, the amorphous crystal will still respond.  .

    "It turns out that this is the sense of disobedience I have always felt" Veronica said softly, the platinum scepter burning her palms, but this purely spiritual "burning" was nothing to her.  As if it doesn't exist, "Is there an automatic response mechanism"

    She stared at the huge amorphous crystal for a long time, and finally looked away after a long time. Then the former leader of the rebels sighed and took a step back slightly: "Anyway thank you for your protection."

    A door of light opened not far behind her, which was the "channel" that allowed the spiritual body to return to the real world. Veronica turned and walked towards the door of light, and just when she was about to cross the door, there was a sudden burst of light.  The sweet "ringtone" of Youruowu suddenly reached her ears. In surprise, she immediately turned back to look at the crystal, only to see it running there quietly as before - that crisp ringing like a wind chime.  The sound echoed in the square, as if it was just an echo that was "stored" in this space and originated from hundreds of years ago.

    at dusk.

    Gawain, who was walking by the White Water River, opened his eyes in shock, staring at Veronica who suddenly ran to find him in a hurry: "Are you sure that it was the God of Holy Light who detonated the Deep Blue Well seven hundred years ago?"

    "Yes," Veronica held the platinum scepter and walked slowly forward beside Gawain, "I found the God of Holy Light to detonate the deep blue in the storage system I mentioned to you last time.  A 'mark' left in front of the Well Please rest assured that my judgment in this regard will not be wrong. For many years, I have established a connection with the God of Holy Light through the Mimicry Node. I am the most devout believer than any other.  All have to know 'Him'."

    "Are the people who understand the gods best the ones who disobey them?" Gawain sighed softly, "Then the current state of the God of Holy Light as you said, is it already an "automatic system" that can only respond automatically?  "

    "Yes, this explains a lot of my questions, and it also explains an 'abnormality' recently discussed by the Theocratic Council - our transformation of the Holy Light Church was the earliest, with the fastest progress, and the most obvious results. In theory, the transformation is progressing  At this point, even if the God of Holy Light has not completely left the throne, he should at least have a certain degree of 'freedom'. However, we have never received the 'intention' conveyed by him. The Council has always believed that this  It¡¯s the cautious style of the human part of the God of Holy Light, but now it seems¡­ the truth is different from what everyone thought.¡±

    "The God of Holy Light no longer has the human part, and even the divine part has become a machine. This is the price of detonating the Deep Blue Well" Gawain said softly, he looked at the White Water River not far away, and saw  The golden-red sunshine slanted down on the river. In the undulations of the water, those rays of light were fragmented and turbulent. It lost a part of the brilliance, but added a lot of desolation. "We never thought that this would happen again. But then again  Having said that, although the God of Holy Light is already in this state, it did not seem much easier when we transformed the Holy Light Faith before. So many priests are imprisoned by the soul seal, and abandoning the faith often leads to the backlash of the Holy Light.  Something happened"

    "This just proves the 'mechanical nature' of divine laws in operation, and proves that all actions of gods within their own domain of authority are not subject to their own will," Veronica nodded, "So even if the Holy Spirit  The human part of the God of Light has completely disappeared, and the divine part left behind by 'He' is still running for hundreds of years. Faith will be reciprocated, prayers will be answered, and there will even be vague and mechanical ones.  The oracle' came down, and the believers were completely unaware of the changes in their gods."

    "This makes??.

    The chaotic magic power that penetrates the magic turbulence layer and the sea level is raging in the ocean. The powerful energy release process brings extreme weather, violent winds, and hundreds of millions of tons of sea water rolling up huge waves in the storm area, continuously.  The lightning seemed to form a curtain wall, sweeping repeatedly between hurricanes, heavy rains and the upturned sea surface - this frightened the sailors who tried to challenge the ocean, and even made the naval officers who drove the steel battleships tighten their grip.  The "disordered turbulence" of cold sweat is the most terrifying storm on the high seas.

    However, the storm stopped abruptly when it moved to a certain sea area.

    As if hitting an invisible barrier, the raging wind and waves suddenly stopped at a boundary line. All the sea water was forcibly "suppressed" by invisible and powerful forces. Even the powerful magic power flowing in the air was  It disappeared instantly, and then a shining fault appeared on the boundary of the storm. In that fault, a group of huge figures suddenly rushed out from the heavy rain and strong wind, rushing into this area that looked particularly calm under the bright sunshine, with only the breeze blowing.  safe sea area.

    These are dozens of giant dragons - more than half of them are "Talrond pure-blooded dragons" with strong bodies, sound wings and limbs, and the remaining small number are smaller and smaller, covered with steel.  The "Dragonborn" with giant mechanical wings.

    These powerful creatures that rule the sky rushed out of the storm and flew straight towards the most eye-catching "ancient miracle" in the center of this calm sea - the orbital elevator connecting the planet's surface to the orbiting space station.

    Below the group of dragons, ripples suddenly appeared on the originally calm sea, and then a huge shadow emerged from the clear water, accompanied by large tracts of white waves and foam rising to the surface.  It is a large submarine with elegant streamlined edges, and its outline has a distinct siren style.

    That is the combat transport ship from the Deep Sea Kingdom - Dinghai Pingbian Mighty General.

    By the way, it is also called Haiyuan Pingdingzhe.

    At this moment, in the upper viewing room of the Mighty General on the edge of Dinghai, the deep sea witch Viola came to the large curved viewing window. This woman with medium-long blue hair and beautiful aqua strands near her cheeks  The scaly Deep Sea Witch was once one of the technicians sent by the Deep Sea to the Cecil Empire to support the construction of North Port. With the completion of the first phase of the North Port project and the issuance of a new task, she was now ordered to accompany this team from Antavien.  A technical team composed mostly of deep sea witches and deep water technicians came here to perform a special mission.

    Enter space, ascend to the sky, and repair the ancient creations left behind by those who set sail.

    "This thing is indeed almost exactly the same as the tower we saw on the southern continent" Looking at the "high tower" on the sea in the distance that connects the sky and the sea like a huge pillar, Viola's face  She showed a slightly excited and curious look, her tail slapped the wet floor happily, her enthusiasm as a technician was gradually being ignited, "It took me a long time to work on it, so it turned out to be two orbital elevators"

    "Unlike the tower in the southern continent, there are no dangerous mechanical guards around this tower." Kassandra, standing next to Viola, said, "The Dragonborn lady and I have tried it ourselves.  .  "

    "I hope the legendary 'Sky Station' can bring us some surprises," Viola raised the corner of her mouth, "The good things left by the sailors."

    She squinted her eyes. Under the bright sunlight that poured into the ship through the picture window, the tall tower in the distance was shining against the background of the sky. The streamlined bow of the combat transport ship split the calm sea, carrying it with it.  A white trail gradually moved closer to the base of the orbital elevator. At the same time, the giant dragons from Tallond and the Holy Dragon Principality also lowered their altitude. These huge figures began to move towards the "  As we descended to the coastal area of ??the "Island of Steel", the sky echoed with the majestic low roars of the dragons - if you are a person who is proficient in dragon roars here, you can hear that these low roars are actually the dragons taking off and landing in groups.  A commonly used "coordination and communication password", which roughly translates to this:

    "The red one in front is slightly to the left, you are blocking my view!"

    "The black one is the black one! What about you! You occupy two parking spots! You can't see how narrow it is down here!"

    "Make room for those transporting people and supplies - there are more than a hundred iron soldiers and an engineering commander waiting to land here!"

    "The one in front of you, pull back your kick! You're about to hit the shore!"

    ¡°Damn it, my sister fell into the sea!¡±

    The Talrond dragons who have lost their Omega auxiliary system obviously still have a long way to go in adapting to the "purely natural lifestyle"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com): Sword of Dawn has the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1440 Joint Engineering Team

    The landing process of the dragons on the edge of the island was much more chaotic than expected. This scene made Asalena, the leader of the Dragonborn team, tremble in the corners of her eyes.

    To be fair, although her own level of "landing" is not very good due to her lack of flying experience, compared with these strong compatriots called "pure-blooded dragons" in front of her, her ability in this area seems to be inferior.  Not bad?

    The Dragon Seal Witch in the form of a red dragon landed safely in an open space on the edge of the landing site. Feeling the mechanical armor equipped on her body slowly releasing the accumulated waste energy in a low humming sound, she looked up towards the edge of the island.  And the vast sea beyond¡ª

    The dragons were still landing in formation, and it looked a bit messy. However, after adapting to the initial chaos, there were no major problems. Some of the dragons responsible for transporting supplies and personnel have already begun to carry out their operations with the assistance of other compatriots. "  "Unloading", they lowered their broad wings, and a large number of figures riding on the back of the dragon walked onto the ground in an orderly queue.

    Those figures are the "Iron Men" from the Deep Blue Well City-State. They appear here also for the subsequent restoration task.

    And further out on the sea, you can see that the Kraken's transport ship with the weird name is slowing down before docking. The huge hull is shining brightly in the sun, and a large amount of water is flowing from both sides of the hull.  Water gushed out from the scuppers, and white waves surged on both sides of the ship. Between the waves, many graceful figures dancing in the water could be vaguely seen.

    The giant dragon, the iron man, and the sea monster, three completely different groups from all over the world, have now gathered here to form a "special engineering team" to repair the problems left by the voyagers in space.  Ancient equipment I am afraid that even the most wildly imaginative playwright would not dare to conceive of such a thing, but this kind of thing happened in reality.

    In a ray of light, Asalena's dragon-shaped body gradually dissipated and turned into a more familiar human form. Then she heard another set of footsteps nearby. After looking for the sound, she saw a  A young female dragon is walking towards her - she has long red hair that is almost the same color as hers, and her height is slightly shorter. In Asarena's perception, she can clearly feel that the other person's hair is pure.  The breath of the blood dragon.

    Once upon a time, this aura had a complex and slightly estranged meaning for the dragonborn who considered themselves "exiles", but those gray years have gone far away, although the two isolated dragon societies will still have a long time to come.  The running-in period needs to go through, but for many dragons, this aura is now just a mark used to identify their brethren.

    "Bellanta, the one who fell into the sea just now" Asarena nodded to the pure-blood red dragon in front of her, and then looked toward the coast with some worry, "Is everything okay?"

    "Already ashore - I'm sorry for letting you see such a bad side." The pure-blooded red dragon known as Bellanta smiled awkwardly, "Although some time has passed, we still have many compatriots.  There is no way to get rid of the impact left behind by the departure of the Omega system This is not a problem that can be solved with more practice. Too many of our people's bodies have been excessively damaged by boosters and implants."

    Overused enhancers, implants that malfunctioned and injured people after Omega left things that once symbolized the development of civilization and prosperity after the coming-of-age ceremony became a huge problem that the dragons had to face. Although  Thanks to the efforts of the three leaders, the dragon itself, and the various countries in the alliance, Tallond society finally recovered from the crisis of collapse, but this long-term trauma will probably continue to haunt everyone for a long time to come.  On a "pure-blooded dragon".

    As Berlanta said - the life in the cradle not only made the dragons mentally dependent, but also caused irreversible changes in their bodies. When the cradle overturned, these once healthy dragons  Instead, the strong dragon became the "disabled" party, and in some aspects was even worse than the dragonborn who had already adapted to their own "disability".

    As a dragonborn who didn't understand the society of Tallond, Asarena didn't know what to say at this time. The comfort seemed feeble, and the proud dragons didn't need this kind of comfort, so in the end she just nodded.  He nodded and turned to look at the amazing tower: "This is the second time I've seen itit's still as shocking as the last time."

    "Yes, the things left behind by the sailors are often so shocking, or in other words, the things created by a civilization capable of expeditions deep in the stars should be so shocking," Berlanta narrowed his eyes with a hint of emotion in his tone.  Sighing, "I never thought that I would still have a day to participate in such operations as a 'technician' The legacy of the sailors, even a dragon that has lived for a long time, will be reflected in this word"But I'm afraid I wasn't disturbed by the magnetic field when I passed through that cloud before"

    Asarena looked in the direction from which the sound came, and immediately saw the extremely eye-catching silver-white metal ball lying on the ground. The resentful complaining sound came from inside the ball.

    The expression on the face of the red dragon Berlanta on the side was somewhat strange - although she had met her before and had a basic introduction and understanding when she set out, she still had a strange feeling when she saw this "spherical ball".  It is inevitable that there will be a strange feeling in the heart.

    To be fair, as a giant dragon that has lived for a long time, she is somewhat well-informed. Even if she has not seen a lot of strange races in this world in person, she has seen a lot of them on the Omega Network, but she really did not expect that Sisi  The engineering commander sent by our side turned out to be a ball

    It¡¯s also a ball that can talk and float around.

    ??And the name of this ball is also called St. Nicholas Egg.

    When she thought about trying to work with such a weird ball in the future, Miss Red Dragon felt that her outlook on life was shaky.

    But she finally suppressed all these weird thoughts in her heart - the repair project of the Sky Station was initiated by Cecil, and the only passage to the Sky Station and the permissions required for activities on the space station were also initiated by that human  The emperor has complete control. Although 99% of the actual execution team of the entire project is composed of sea monsters, dragons and iron men, Cecil is certainly qualified to appoint a person for the most critical one percent seat.  A project commander will coordinate the entire work.

    And considering the legendary aura of "Emperor Gawain Cecil" and his unquestionable achievements, coupled with his extremely high personal prestige in the dragon society, Berlanta is also willing to believe in the man in front of him.  Mr. Egg, appointed by "Emperor Cecil the Great", is capable enough to complete this work.

    "Are you okay?" Asarena came to Mr. Dan and looked at the "engineering commander" in front of her with some worry - the other person looked like a round and hard metal ball, giving people an extremely solid look.  It feels like it, but now it seems This metal creature also seems to have an unexpectedly fragile side inside?

    "It's okay, I'm just a little dizzy. It's probably caused by the magnetic field interference when I passed through the clouds." A slightly muffled voice came from the engineering commander's round body, "But compared to this, I  What I want to say more is that you brought me down"

    "Put it down?"

    Bellanta on the side suddenly blinked in confusion. The next second, she saw the metal ball in front of her suddenly shaking, and then it floated little by little, with a slightly difficult rotation.  , a slightly funny smiling face on the surface of the ball slowly turned from below to the two dragons.

    Asalena: ""

    Berranta: ""

    ¡°It¡¯s much more comfortable this time.¡± There was a pleasant hum inside the egg body, which finally managed to regain its ability to float, and then he slowly turned towards the direction of the majestic tower.

    The towering tower glowed with a metallic luster in the sun, and a huge shadow was cast on the sea in the distance. The area covered by the shadow was like an artificial dusk.

    "This is really interesting," the metal ball hummed softly, "Just right, just think of it as a change of work."

    In his 360-degree field of vision, the Kraken, the Dragon, and the Iron Man soldiers had completed inspections and preparations respectively. The vast engineering team was divided into several teams, and some began to stay in place on the "Island of Steel" as planned.  A temporary base was set up, and part of them headed towards the entrance at the bottom of the tower.

    ¡­¡­

    The "joint engineering team" has arrived at the base of the orbital elevator.

    Gao Wen, who had been paying close attention to the progress of the matter, immediately confirmed the matter through the sensor attached to the orbital elevator.

    Now, with Nicholas Egg as the engineering commander, an engineering team composed of three completely different ethnic groups is setting up a surface research station on the island of steel, and the first team expected to take off to perform the mission has already entered the "  "Tower" lobby, ready in front of the lift.

    Gawain, who was watching the progress of the matter from afar in the study room of Cecil Palace, breathed out softly, and an indescribable feeling of relaxation and emotion could not help but arise in his heart.

    After waiting for so long, he can finally start repairing the Cangqiong Station.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1441 Big projects are all big projects

    Gawain was paying close attention to the situation of the "orbital elevator" in the southwest sea of ??Loren continent and its surrounding sea areas. Through the countless sensors and optical devices outside the elevator, he could clearly see the huge "joint project".  It can also control the operation of the elevator itself and monitor the situation of the entire "heaven and earth transportation system" at any time.

    Originally, he was unable to have such comprehensive perception and control. All of this was the result of the last "restart" between Cassandra and Asarena.

    The corresponding cabins on the Cangqiong Station have been prepared for subsequent maintenance work. All accessible areas have been lifted. The orbital elevator has been listed as a temporary high-priority unit. On the "Steel Island" on the surface of the planet, Iron Man  The soldiers, sirens and dragons were busy, the ground supply depot was gradually taking shape, and a small advance team entered the assembly hall of the orbital elevator.

    Leading this team is a familiar face a familiar figure a familiar ball.

    The repair of Sky Station will be a vital project. Although Gawain believes that the sea monsters, dragons and iron men will do their best to complete this task, after all, these are three completely different races, and they also use their own  With vastly different technologies, these "differences" may play an unexpected role when they face the complex and unknown situation of Cangqiong Station, but they also make the coordination and command of the entire project a huge problem.

    There must be a trustworthy "acquaintance" to coordinate this engineering team composed of three different races. He must know the basics, have outstanding engineering skills, have the experience and ability to lead such a complex team to carry out technical research, and finally  It is important to be able to pass the "qualification certification" of the orbital elevator and have the ability to enter space.

    St. Nicholas Mr. Egg¡ª¡ªThis is the most suitable "ball" choice that Gawain could think of. As early as when he decided to start the restoration project, he had already decided that this "alien" who was extremely good at dealing with machines and metals would be the "ball".  "Star Friend" to serve as the commander-in-chief.

    Of course, Mr. Dan himself also has a very important job. As the most senior "great craftsman" of the Cecil Empire, he is still the chief engineer of many high-tech projects in the empire. What about his convenient metal manipulation and mechanical manufacturing abilities?  It has always seemed useful, but with the development of Cecil's engineering skills, it is no longer as completely dependent on his abilities as it was at the beginning.

    Under Gao Wen's conscious guidance and the efforts of technicians, the latest industrial machine tools have been able to complete most of the production processes that could only be achieved by Mr. Dan himself. Although the efficiency may not be as high as his, it is still huge and complex.  But in the face of the ever-expanding production scale, this lost efficiency can be completely compensated - now, Danzong's main focus has shifted from in-person front-line production to design, coordination and special manufacturing fields, and these tasks can basically all be done  It was temporarily left to his deputy to do the job.

    Now, the imperial craftsman has completed the handover of work and joined the engineering team to repair Cangqiong Station as "engineering commander".

    On the base floor of the orbital elevator, in the brightly lit assembly hall, the first batch of "advance team" composed of technical personnel from three parties, totaling 90 people, has been prepared.

    They will carry the most basic engineering equipment into the Cangqiong Station. When the remaining personnel on the ground establish a stronghold on the surface, this advance team will complete the basic exploration mission of the "initial module" of the Cangqiong Station and prepare for subsequent maintenance work.  Be prepared. At the same time, they will also set up a large number of experimental devices in the "assembly hall" corresponding to Cangqiong Station to carry out various experimental projects.

    The low and melodious sound of equipment running echoed softly in this vast and bright hall. The ancient voyager heritage remained silent in front of this group of uninvited guests. Mr. Nicholas Egg floated in the mid-air dozens of centimeters above the ground, excited and excited.  He observed everything around him with a happy mood. He was so happy that he had been making a slight buzzing in his body since just now.

    However, the "new colleague" who was working with him for the first time did not know how to judge the mood of this great craftsman. Bellanta heard the abnormal noise inside the egg body and suddenly looked worried: "Mr. Nicholas, are you okay? Are you okay?  There is a constant buzzing in the body, is it because the sequelae of the previous vertigo are not there yet"

    "I'm fine," Mr. Dan turned around and said in a brisk and matter-of-fact tone, "I'm just in a good mood - can't you tell by the look on my face?"

    Berlanta looked at the round and shiny metal shell in front of him and the slightly funny smile with a dull expression, thinking that it was really hard to tell

    This "great craftsman" from the Cecil Empire is the strangest creature she has ever seen in her life, but considering that they will have to work together for a long time in the future, it is particularly necessary to improve their understanding.?? said, ¡°Now I use this data in new models, and the effect is remarkable.¡±

    "Why do I feel that your behavior is a bit unethical"

    "I'm surprised you would say that," Ophelia paused for a moment, and a faint smile appeared on her delicate face like a doll, "but I strictly abide by the agreement with Diana.  I didn't scan her memory, steal any information related to Typhon, change her personality, or touch anything she didn't want me to touch - but I never said I wouldn't scan her logical parameters, and  Judging from the results, I didn't use the data in any way she didn't want it to be used."

    "I remember you had a different personality. You acted like a saint when you used Veronica's 'vest'"

    "Can't I learn a little bit of 'business' experience from you?"

    "Okay, pretend I didn't say it," Gawain's voice sounded a little helpless, "The way you behave now should be the true nature of 'Ophelia Norton', which is not bad. Anyway, let's not talk about these things.  Okay, how is the situation in your laboratory over there?"

    Ophelia stopped and scanned the huge underground space.

    This place is located in the deepest underground of the Deep Blue Fortress, even much deeper than the core control hall. Thousands of meters of mud and rocks and layers of armor, cement and energy shields isolate this place, which makes it isolated from all kinds of  In a sense, they are far away from all living beings in the civilized world.

    In the extremely spacious hall, a large number of black obelisk-like devices are arranged into a triple concentric ring structure. On the ground between the obelisks of each ring are a large number of metal rails and energy pipes engraved with runes.  are connected to each other, and above this large-scale and complex device, one can see an even more complex dome structure on the ceiling that looks like a rune grid - but the dome is obviously not yet completed, and a large number of  Small machines and iron soldiers were busy going back and forth on the scaffolding.

    At the end of this laboratory, you can also see a structure similar to an "observation room". Thick walls, polymer curtain walls, and a large number of energy shield generators all mean one thing: what is going on in this place,  It is definitely an extremely dangerous project.

    However, everyone who knows the existence of this facility knows very well: Even with such strict protection, it is probably only better than nothing in terms of "accidental disasters" that may occur here

    Apart from the Iron Soldiers, the only people working here are large and small construction machinery, and Ophelia herself. She shook her head gently at this moment: "It's not finished yet - this is an extremely complex system, and it requires  Drawing energy directly from the Deep Blue Well to maintain operation, even with the work efficiency of iron men, this is not something that can be accomplished in a short period of time."

    Gawain was silent for a few seconds, and then the voice came again: "Wellare the separated data ready?"

    "The data is ready," Ophelia replied immediately. "I separated all records that did not belong to the Deep Blue Well and had suspicious waveforms, and calculated how to use Deep Blue Magic to simulate and convert them into 'fields'  With all the required parameters, there are a total of twelve possible results, and I will test them one by one when the equipment is ready."

    "Very good," Gawain said with satisfaction, and then his voice seemed to be filled with emotion, "I hope this can help us find the right path"

    Ophelia was silent for a few seconds, and then spoke in a soft voice: "You don't put your expectations on that 'Noi civilization', do you?"

    "I have expectations for them, but I never put all my expectations on uncontrollable factors," Gao Wen said frankly, "Even if the 'Noy Civilization' is really completely honest and completely reliable, even if they are sincere  They have cooperated with us and brought out all the information they have - who can guarantee that they are on the right path? And even if their path is correct, we must at least have our own methods.  Only the ability to conduct verification is required.¡±

    "I understand what you mean," Ophelia said slowly, "I will do my best to ensure that we obtain this ability."

    "Looking forward to your results, Ophelia."

    The communication ended and silence returned to the hall once again.

    Ophelia remained silent for a while, then looked up at an Iron Man soldier standing waiting not far away, and waved him forward.

    The Iron Man soldier was immediately ordered to step forward, holding a book with a black cover and a gold title in his hand to Ophelia and opened it - before the book cover was opened, the words "The Emperor's Holy Words" were still vaguely visible.  words.

    Ophelia's eyes swept across the pages of the book, looking for the entry for "Vest" while flipping through the pages quickly.

    After a while, she found the corresponding explanation, and then waved the soldier back to wait while muttering seriously: "It's so profound"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)After a while, she found the corresponding explanation, and then waved the soldier back to wait while muttering seriously: "It's so profound"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1443 Harbinger

    Huge golden oak trees grow wantonly in the courtyard, and their open canopy covers almost three-quarters of the courtyard like a canopy. Around this huge plant that relies on the power of nature, a faint light disperses the shadow world.  In the eternal darkness, a vibrant nursery is bathed in light, eternally lush and undefeated in all seasons.

    A gust of wind blew from afar, stirring the green leaves in the nursery. Amidst the gentle rustling, Amorn, who was tending the flowers and plants, raised his head and looked at the golden oak tree not far away - a figure was quietly leaning against it.  On the tree trunk, she closed her eyes as if she was taking a nap, but as the breeze blew, the lightly sleeping lady slowly opened her eyes, and two shining magical lights appeared in the depths of her eyes.

    "You're back?" Amorn greeted casually, "You can watch the drama by yourself, I'm not done yet."

    "I didn't leave in the first place - I just sent an avatar to do activities 'outside'." Myrmina remained sitting under the oak tree and lazily raised her head to glance at Amorn, "You are tossing  It¡¯s been almost a whole day, haven¡¯t you finished yet?¡±

    "I plan to redo the plan, and then find a way to open another piece of land outside the original boundary of the courtyard." Amorn shook his head, and the two small flowers wrapped around the antlers swayed gently in the dim light, "Phil  Na and Leerna said they wanted to plant some blue bell flowers and silver leaf grass, which are plants unique to the Silver Empire and may not be suitable for planting next to potatoes"

    "To be honest, I don't think anything suitable to be planted around your vegetable patch - the combination is too strange," Myrmina muttered, then her eyes fell on Amorn's corner, and when she saw that  With two swaying flowers, she couldn't help but reveal a smile on her face, "It would be great if I could also hear their voices I'm really curious about what they usually talk to you about."

    "It's just daily chatting - do you want to hear it? Then in a few decades maybe more than ten years," Amorn seemed to have a smile in his tone, "They are recovering little by little, and they will soon be able to recover from their souls."  When they break out of their slumber, they will be "spirits" that can communicate with the outside world. At that time, I plan to find a way to make two new bodies for themor find Bertila to make two new ones. She is called Bell over there.  The technology tested on Na¡¯s elf seems to be quite successful.¡±

    As he spoke, he paused, then looked at Mirmina curiously: "Are you done over there? I remember that the Shadow Show takes a long time to produce Or should I say you are in charge?  Is the part over already?¡±

    Mirmina immediately waved her hand: "It's not that fast. It's just that I'm done with today's things. I left the avatar over there so I can help them with some less important work, answer some questions and so on. Tomorrow  I still have to 'pass', the next two scenes are famous scenes, and I have to take part in them myself"

    " Anyway, I don't understand what you are all busy with," Amorn muttered, "I just heard that you were going to help those mortals make a shadow play about the fall of the magic goddess. I thought you just needed  In the past, it was enough to just die in one go, but now it looks like it¡¯s still a pretty big project.¡±

    "I can't explain it to you," Myrmina narrowed her eyes, "Just wait and see the finished product. But then againare you really not going to try it too? What about the Theocratic Council?  Bian is planning to make the show "Lord of All Laws" into a long series if it succeeds, and to interpret all the stories of the gods in the form of a shadow drama. You will probably be the next onethink about it?"

    "I'm not interested - and I don't think I will be good at this," Amorn shook his head, "But I'm quite looking forward to what kind of story the mortals will tell me. The history of the Silver Elves is much older than that of humans.  , and my origin is in the earliest period of the history of the Silver Elf. Many early information about nature worship has long disappeared in the ancient years. Under this situation, how does the talented Firm plan to complete this difficult task?  ¡­ It¡¯s curious.¡±

    "Don't you even know this part of the matter?" Mirmina glanced at Amorn in surprise, "Even if you don't go into battle yourself, you can still give them some information for reference."

    "Do you know the history before your own birth?" Amorn asked back, "In the stage when the ideological trend has not yet taken shape, the gods do not have complete self-awareness at all, and that is precisely the most critical period for the birth of a god."

    "Ah, that's true, I forgot," Mirmina said in a confused tone, but soon said nonchalantly, "But it doesn't have any impact. I just made it up if I couldn't find the information. The key to this project is not really  Not to let people figure out how we came, but to make people think they figured out how the gods came - and how the gods disappeared. They also assigned me eight of the original revealed 'Arcanes'.  Where's the disciple??Exceeding the backlash from the Deep Blue Well"

    "It was not just the Deep Blue Well that destroyed half of his 'humanity', but also his 'humanity' itself" Amorn muttered, "No matter what the truth is, no one will know about it.  "

    "Yes, no one will know about it. Even the fall of the God of Holy Light will not be gradually lifted until many years later - this is to prevent the world's thoughts and respect for the God of Holy Light from re-forming, leading to  Create a new God of Holy Light." Myrmina shook her head. "After all, the truth of this matter is too special. It is related to the big explosion seven hundred years ago. People's emotions will change on any small matter.  It could be magnified to the point of getting out of control, and this is the right decision.¡±

    "No one knows the merits and demerits" Amorn lowered his head slightly, "But maybe, at least we should commemorate that guy - even if he is as stupid as the God of War."

    Myrmina cast her gaze: "To commemorate? How do you plan to commemorate?"

    "Prepare a bouquet of flowers for Him under the golden oak tree, just like the mourning between mortals," Amorn said softly, while standing up and walking towards the flower bed at the edge of the courtyard, "I remember there is a  Um?"

    Amorn stopped and made a confused sound.

    He stared at the open space adjacent to the "border" at the edge of the courtyard. Outside the vitality coverage of the golden oak tree, several clusters of flowers of unknown species were blooming quietly in the dimness.

    Myrmina¡¯s voice came from behind: ¡°What did you find?¡±

    "Another 'weed' appeared outside my memory," Amoun said in a deep voice, "I can be sure that I did not plant it."

    ¡­¡­

    The canopy of Solin¡¯s giant tree, the monitoring center of the Xinghai Project.

    Bud Wendell, who was on duty, sat in his seat and listened carefully to the "sound" captured by Solin's main antenna.

    But so far, all he has recorded today is the normal background noise from the antenna itself and atmospheric interference.

    The "Noi" people no longer send call signals 24 hours a day as they did in the past. After the last communication, they replaced the uninterrupted broadcast with one every thirty or more hours.  The brief pulse of information to say you are safe is like some kind of brief routine greeting, and it is still some time before this routine greeting arrives.

    That distant alien civilization seems to have seriously remembered the "Free Mic Turn Off" reminder sent by the Loren Alliance in the initial communication, and used it to standardize their "etiquette" in interstellar communication. Now they are waiting.  Loren once again established communication with them and maintained his courtesy and patience in the process.

    To be honest, Bard has a good impression of this alien group that he has never even met.

    At this moment, a low-frequency buzz suddenly came from the monitoring headphones, and an indicator light on the device next to it also flashed - the main antenna captured the already familiar signal.

    Bard subconsciously looked up at the mechanical clock hanging on the wall opposite, and found that the signal appeared nearly an hour earlier than the "routine greeting" this time.

    A trace of doubt flashed in his mind, but it did not affect the work at hand - no matter what news the Noi people suddenly sent, as a senior "listener" of the monitoring department, he had to ensure that the information was completely and properly processed.  Record and report important summaries or major changes to superiors in a timely manner.

    The recording device has begun to automatically store the original signals captured by the main antenna, and the automatic compilation system connected to the main brain has begun to convert those signals into pictures according to a mature process, and output them to the magic projection in front of Bard, and under Bard's control  , the printing device next to it quickly came into operation, printing the processed images into paper documents for later transfer and filing between departments.

    Bud was doing these tasks skillfully. While listening to the pleasant ringing from the monitor earphones, he glanced at the information spit out from the printer next to him. He turned a pen unconsciously in his hand, but gradually, his face  He showed a somewhat astonished expression, and his hand movements stopped a little bit.

    The signal captured by the main antenna is still continuing - this is not a short routine greeting, the Noi people suddenly sent a lot of messages!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1445 Urgent Need

    While the experts at the Magic Energy Technology Research Institute were busy analyzing those incredible alien technology blueprints, messages from "Noi" were still being sent from the Thorin listening station in the eastern part of the Holy Spirit Plain.

    Bud Wendell sat in his seat, concentrating on monitoring the working status of a series of equipment connected to the main antenna. In front of the printing device next to him, various technical documents, including blueprints, were piled up.  A large number of other monitors and technicians who came after hearing the news also came to the hall, watching the progress of the data transmission with him.

    Due to the limited efficiency of the super-light speed information encoding currently used by the Noi people, it is unknown how long this transmission process will last. Bard has already reached the time to "get off work", but he has no intention of leaving his post.

    How could he miss this historic moment when he was just working overtime?

    "The amount of this information is really amazing" A voice came from the side, full of amazement, "They actually sent all these things in one go, but this level of technology shouldn't be something  'Core secret'?"

    "Who knows," another colleague's voice sounded, "Maybe Noy and we have different ways of thinking. They probably don't think there is anything wrong with sending such core secrets. Of course, it may be that they  Something happened on the side, and the situation forced"

    Bud looked up and glanced at the two colleagues who were talking next to him: "Don't you have your own place?"

    One of the colleagues laughed and patted Bud on the shoulder: "We're off work. Come and see you working overtime."

    Bud: "you will not be able to eat any chicken legs in the cafeteria next month."

    "No, no, no, we're just curious." The colleague immediately burst into laughter, and then his expression became slightly more serious. "The Star Interpreter has temporarily given up on translating the information. We are sending the originals directly to  The Imperial Capital, and His Majesty the Emperor is already aware of this matter, and he is personally paying attention to the progress of the matter."

    Bard nodded slightly, not surprised at all - His Majesty Gawain would certainly pay attention to this matter. From a long time ago, he had already shown a special attitude towards the stars, not to mention  Now, the information coming from the other side of the starry sky is enough to affect the fate of the entire world.

    He just felt a little emotional, feeling that he had become a member of this historical process - in a way that he had never imagined.

    When he was transformed into a dark druid by the Eternal Sleepers, how could he have imagined that one day he would be sitting at his workstation receiving drawings from aliens?  The turning point between this can no longer be described as 180 degrees. To use a popular saying in neural networks today to describe it, it is like stepping out of the script

    A slight sound of roots rubbing together suddenly came from behind. Bard restrained the thoughts that had suddenly strayed in his mind, and then heard Ms. Bertila's voice behind him: "Let me take a look at the situation -  ¡ªIs data still being sent over there?"

    "Yes, Ms. Bertila," Bard nodded and said, and at the same time opened another Magic Network terminal, allowing the holographic projection to show many readings about the main antenna and "Noy signal." "The signal strength has been maintained at  It¡¯s a very high level, and the stable transmission time exceeds previous records, but apart from constantly sending these technical information, the Noi people said nothing.¡±

    "They seem very urgent." Bertila's incarnation quietly watched the data projected on the Magic Network terminal, and with the larger and more sophisticated senses possessed by her body, she could clearly feel the presence of the main antenna.  The canopy of my own tree is buzzing, and a subtle energy vibration is trembling in the atmosphere. Invisible information is projected from the distant sea of ??stars, slightly resonating with the magical environment in the planet's atmosphere. I don't know if it is an illusion.  She seemed to feel anunstable emotion from this indescribable "quiet cry". This emotion came from the civilization several light years away, or it might just be an illusory shadow in her heart.

    And at this moment, she suddenly felt an obvious pause in the operation of the main antenna. Then, a buzzing sound representing data cutoff came from the monitoring terminal in front of Bud.

    The technical files constantly sent by the Noi people finally stopped transmitting, and the entire monitoring system returned to silence for a while. This happened so suddenly that the people gathered here had not yet reacted, and they subconsciously looked at the connection  The holographic projection on the main system - there is only a slightly shaking background noise on it at the moment.

    After such silence lasted for a few seconds, Bard suddenly heard a short tremor in the monitoring earphones, and then he saw an alien text emerging from the holographic projection - he had been paying attention to this.  segment informationAre alien gadgets really safe and harmless when placed on our own planet? If the physiological differences between the two races are large to a certain extent, then it would be very useful to place friendly technology on one side over the head of the other.  It may evolve into a deadly weapon - this is why the "comfortable, safe and fast submarine" built by the Kraken can drown 10,000 landlubbers.

    ¡­¡­

    The Star Interpreters at Thorin's "Star Sea Project" headquarters, the rune and magic technicians at the Imperial Capital's "Magic Technology Department", and experts in all related fields began to get busy. A lot of technical information from alien stars made everyone  Everyone instantly had a reason to work overtime, and when Gawain returned to his study, Tire, who was sleeping in his room for the fourth time today, was also forcibly awakened.

    "When will Antavien's super-light speed communication array be activated again?" Looking at the Deep Sea Ambassador who was still sleepy but had more or less recovered her ability to communicate, Gawain's expression became serious, "We need to communicate with Nuo as soon as possible.  Restore contact according to the person."

    Tier rubbed her eyes. She finally felt Gawain's unusually serious aura, and the whole fish became more energetic: "It's so urgentIs there something going on with the Noi people?"

    "They sent a large number of technical documents including hundreds of blueprints in one go today, and left a message at the end saying they wanted to talk to us about something - I suspect there are unexpected variables 'over there'," Gao Wen  Looking into Tyr's eyes, "We have to find a way to figure out what happened over there as soon as possible."

    Tire finally came to her senses. She blinked and recalled, "According to the last message from the Great Witch Hathaway, the super-light communication array can be activated in two or three days - Anta  Wien has replaced the burned components in the main antenna tower, and now only the final debugging work is left."

    "Will it take another two or three days" Gawain frowned, "But that's all we can do. Once the super-light communication array is restored, we will contact Noi immediately."

    Tier nodded: "Understood, I will go to the amplification array to contact the sisters in Antavien later."

    Gawain exhaled softly, but his frown did not relax at all. After pondering for a moment, he could not help but whisper softly: "But this is not an option"

    "Ah?" Tier didn't understand, "What's not a solution?"

    "The state of the super-light communication array," Gawain tapped lightly on the table with his index finger, "has been repeatedly burned and repaired. It can only communicate with the 'opposite' for a short period of time each time, and then it will take at least a week.  Repairing the antennait would be too much of a delay."

    "Well Her Majesty the Queen did mention this to me," Tire thought for a moment and unconsciously drew circles on the ground with the tip of his tail. "She said that the super-light communication array is barely functioning now. If it is true,  Relying on this kind of makeshift equipment to join hands with a civilization several light years away to fight against the end of the world will definitely delay major events in an emergency."

    Gawain¡¯s upper body leaned forward slightly: ¡°Is there any better solution?¡±

    Tyr spread his hands (and the tip of his tail): "The sisters on Antavien's side are already thinking of ways to modify the internal structure of the main antenna, but the great witch Hathaway said that it is very difficult - to make that thing run.  It¡¯s already a miracle, and miracles rarely happen continuously.¡±

    "By the waywhat is the reason why the main antenna was burned down?" Gao Wen couldn't help but asked curiously, "Although I may not understand the professional technology, I am very curious about it."

    "Ah, I don't know much about the detailed explanation. I just know that the reason is related to the failure of a resonant crystal in the core of the main antenna. It can't be said to be a failure. It should be said that this component cannot bear the original power in the abnormal magical environment.  The load causes the energy in the entire core area to accumulate continuously, and eventually breaks through repeatedly" Tire explained to Gawain while struggling to recall the "news" he heard when chatting with his sisters last time, "Press the big button  What the witch means is that unless we can find a device that has extremely high energy density, can withstand huge energy impacts, and can maintain extremely stable energy output for a long time in a high-load system to replace this resonant crystal, super-light communication will be impossible.  The array cannot be repaired"

    At this point, she sighed: "It's easy to say, where can I find this thing? The resonant crystal used in the main antenna is still brought by us from the mother planet"

    Listening to Tire's words, Gawain couldn't help but reach out and touch his chin.

    "The 'this thing' you are talking about I'm afraid we actually have one in our hands"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1446 The second conversation

    On the border of Typhon and Cecil, in the joint research facility "Fort Treaty", a large laboratory was brightly lit. Technicians from Typhon, Cecil and the Silver Empire were busy in their respective positions, and mages were observing.  Watching the crystal reaction on the central experimental platform, there are apprentices recording data nearby, and scholars conducting complex calculations and heated discussions nearby. And at the center of it all, is the one from the Viplanton Observatory.  "Energy Crystal".

    Above the platform in the center of the laboratory, a palm-sized clear crystal is floating in the air under the action of the anti-gravity field. Many rings composed of runes are reciprocating around this crystal in the air. On the surface of the experimental platform, it can be seen that  Seeing the neatly engraved rune array and the precision crystals embedded at the array nodes, these things jointly monitor the process of the "energy crystal" releasing energy and self-charging every minute and second. It is also the first in the laboratory.  Road safety barrier.

    Kamel floated next to the platform and raised his palm in the direction of the crystal. Fine arcane lightning split from the front of his arm, accurately stimulating the corresponding mithril synapses on the control nodes near the platform.  The rune array was reordered under his control, and a light curtain slowly swept across the crystal, causing ripples on the surface of the crystal.

    "This is really an incredible miracle Even though it has been running for countless years, the energy balance inside this crystal is still so stable, and after we reconstructed the magic circuits connected to it, it has begun to output to these circuits  It¡¯s full of energy" A low, slightly resonant voice came from Kamel's body. He made no secret of his respect and praise for another advanced civilization, "Compared with it, our technology is as crude as the torch in the hands of primitive people.  and stones"

    Windsor Mapel was observing the data observed by the crystal resonator. After hearing Kamel's emotion, the Typhon legendary mage raised his head: "This crystal makes me feel like it's alive."  ¡ª¡ªWe don¡¯t know what the technology of the Voyager is at all. We just reconstructed a magic circuit based on the small amount of energy released by this crystal and the remaining rune array of the Viplanton Observatory. At the beginning, this  The crystal barely responded to the new magic circuit, but within just a few hours, it made some kind of internal adjustments and actively adapted to the superficial 'interface' we prepared for it."

    "It will learn and actively identify the magic interface connected to it. It will change its internal structure to match the external connection. It is indeed a dead thing, but as you said, it feels like it is alive.  '," Kamel finished adjusting the rune array and said while retracting his hand, "Perhaps it was because of this 'feature' that Sir Scott and the others were able to operate under limited conditions when they were trapped in the Viplanton Observatory.  Use this crystal to build a protective barrier."

    Windsor Mapel frowned: "Do you think we can imitate this crystal? Or just restore a certain technology inside it?"

    "I'm afraid it won't work, at least not for the time being. Although it's frustrating to say this, we haven't developed to this level yet." Kamel shook his head regretfully. "The technology used in this crystal is completely different to us.  It is incomprehensible. For so many days, the biggest achievement of the research team is just to record a lot of parameters that we can almost describe as unbelievable and observe a lot of incredible phenomena. We are still confused about these.  Nothing is known about the parameters and the principles behind the phenomena.¡±

    Having said this, he paused and changed his tone: "But even so, observing the operation process of this crystal is enough to bring us a lot of useful inspiration. Although we cannot create something similar to it, at least we are now  I have seen how the creation of an advanced civilization operates, especially the mechanism of automatic adaptation and learning matching, which may provide certain ideas for our next generation energy system."

    Listening to Kamel¡¯s thoughts, Windsor Mapel nodded slightly, but then she showed a look of regret: ¡°Unfortunately, our research on this crystal will end early.¡±

    She thought of the order that had just come from the imperial capital of Aldernan this morning - because the "Voyager Energy Crystal" might be used to repair the Antavien's faster-than-light communication array, the research project at Fort Treaty was now suspended, and the crystal  It will be immediately handed over to the Deep Sea Kingdom for use.

    "I'm sorry too, but this will benefit the entire alliance. If we can solve the communication problem with the aliens, perhaps the fate of the entire world will be rewritten." The arcane radiance on Kamel's body surged steadily,  His voice was low, "And from a certain point of view, it is a waste to put the crystal in Treaty Fort - with the current technology, apart from collecting some data, what we can do with this crystal is very limited, and it is in Anta  Venn may actually play a bigger role."The train also entered a standby state almost instantly - since the first communication with the Noi people ten days ago, the people here have been waiting for this moment to arrive. All preparations have been completed, and they are just waiting for the order to be issued.  time.

    In the center of the headquarters hall, Bertila's incarnation once again came to the commander's seat. In her perception, the huge and complex energy network deep in the hall was completing its orientation, and the listening antenna pointed at the Frost Sky Constellation was operating at full power, communicating with the distant  The data link between the Antavien super-light speed communication arrays was connected a few minutes ago. The signals from the Star Solver terminals and monitoring terminals were aggregated to the nerve center of the Thorin giant tree through the master brain jump.  A "projection" like stars is reflected in the depths of his mind.

    This is a miracle created by countless ordinary people and extraordinary people. It is a whole that crosses race and national boundaries. In her perception, this set of tools, centered on the giant Thorin tree, is specially used for fighting aliens.  The communication system established by the star civilization is like a brain, a will that represents the Loren civilization's voice to the outside world - this will has now raised its head and is looking into the depths of the distant stars.

    Bertila calmed down and looked back at the holographic projection behind him. This time, the two leaders of Typhon and the Silver Empire were not directly connected to the command center, but His Majesty Gawain was still personally paying attention to the progress here.  , his figure appeared in the hall, looking towards the hall with calm eyes at this moment.

    "Your Majesty," she said, "we are ready here and can issue the first 'response' at any time."

    "Let's begin," Gawain said in a deep voice, "After being silent for so many days, it's time to make some noise to let our 'alien friends' feel at ease."

    "Yes," Bertila bowed slightly, turned to face somewhere in the hall, "sent a response message."

    When communication was interrupted for ten days, and after the "opposite side" kept sending a lot of inquiries, greetings, and mountains of technical information, how should we issue the "first response after being disconnected for many days?"  ?  This is obviously also a knowledge.  Just like the "first greeting" sent by Loren to the Noi people, this response must also play a specific role.

    It has to eliminate the embarrassment, quickly reduce the "strangeness" caused by being disconnected for many days, and it has to show a calm and unhurried attitude in the process - it cannot let the aliens see that the antenna here is burned, so they contacted  Not available.

    With this thought in mind, chief monitor Bud Wendell took a breath and slowly typed a question mark on the "dialogue terminal" he controlled: "?"

    ????????? Elegant, calm, and well expressed the slightly confused but not panic attitude after being suddenly handed hundreds of blueprints, as well as appropriate questions.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?

    The Star Interpreters completed the translation almost instantly and sent the translated data to distant Antavien. The super-light speed communication array instantly sent the response information from the Loren civilization to Novo, several light-years away.  According to the planet, after this, there is a waiting process that is neither long nor short.

    Bertila stared closely at the holographic projection in front of her. After the light screen shook slightly in front of her eyes for a long time, she finally felt that the main antenna picked up a tremor.

    The Noi people sent a response, which was a series of alien text. The Star Interpreters translated it as quickly as possible and transported the translated text to the hall¡ª¡ª

    "I'm glad to 'hear' your voice again, Loren Civilization. We almost thought that this channel would never be connected again."

    Negotiators, communications specialists and star interpreters quickly got busy and edited the new text according to the preset direction in the plan. In the holographic projection in front of Bertila, the conversation began.

    Star Interpreter: "Sorry, our communication system has been undergoing renovation and upgrade recently, and interruptions that last for several days will occur from time to time. However, this is a necessary modification in order to be able to communicate with you normally in the future¡ª¡ª  If the relevant works are completed, our communication with you will be much easier than now."

    Noy: "That's it. We already understand this matter, which is extremely beneficial to both of us - especially in today's bad situation, the improvement of communication conditions will be extremely important."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1447 Urgency

    What¡¯s the bad situation today?

    The moment this sentence appeared on the holographic projection, Bud Wendel frowned slightly. As the "first recipient" when the Noi people sent a large number of technical materials before, from that day on he privately  Li has speculated more than once about what happened on that distant alien planet several light-years away, and many disturbing speculations have arisen from this. But now it seems Noi's side is indeed  there is a problem!

    As the commander-in-chief of the scene, Bertila immediately ordered the editor to edit the text to ask what Noi meant by the "bad situation". However, before the star interpreters could complete the work, Solin's main antenna received Noi's signal.  Next message from person:

    "During the previous communication interruption, we sent you a large amount of technical information. Have you ever received it?"

    Bard looked up in the direction of Bertila and saw the on-site commander nodded slightly: "Answer them, and also ask what the information means."

    A corresponding message was quickly edited and sent to a distant alien planet: "Yes, although our communication system has temporarily closed the sending function, the receiving function has always been on. We have received 927 messages including  A lot of technical documents including blueprints - these technical documents caused us a lot of confusion."

    People did not have to wait too long for the response from the Noi people. After a while, new text was displayed on the communication interface, and it was quickly translated into common language: "We have no intention of causing trouble to you, but please understand,  Time is running out - both for you and for us. We must act immediately against the demonic tide, and to show our sincerity and to allow you to start the evaluation of the entire project as soon as possible, we are sending  A complete set of technical information including the magic tide observation device and the unified mental field system.

    "All the key technologies in these materials are annotated, and come with a lot of pre-explanations that may be helpful to you if you have any doubts in the process of evaluating these materials.  , we are also willing to provide maximum help and support - please believe in our honesty and goodwill. Everything we do is to allow civilization on both planets to survive. Our only hope is to get  affirmative answer¡­¡­"

    After this rather long message, the hall of the headquarters was a little quiet for a while. Many pairs of eyes were staring at the dancing characters on the holographic projection. Everyone seemed to feel something from the characters that came from several light years away.  , a heavy sense of tension and urgency, but as the commander-in-chief, Bertila and the Star Reconciliator team were not idle. In just ten seconds, a new holographic projection interface appeared on the interactive interface.  Message sent to the alien planet: "What exactly happened? We must know before we can make further assessments."

    "Our observer plan failed - the spacecraft flying to the observation point disintegrated due to a serious system failure during the final deceleration stage. The last message our gods sent back before the communication was interrupted was that 'the demonic tide will come within a year.  arrival'."

    ¡­¡­

    In the study, Gawain's hand holding the document became stiff for a moment. Amber, who was standing next to him, stopped breathing for several seconds. After a period of particularly uncomfortable and depressing silence, her exclamation rang out in the study.  Voice: "Mom"

    The next second, the already pale Shadow Assault Goose almost jumped up: "One year! One year the demon wave is coming?! And the Noi people's observer plan has failed?! This  ThisI have no place to run away!"

    Gawain's heart was also filled with turbulent thoughts. He dared to say that he had rarely had such turbulent thoughts in the past few years since he uncovered the coffin. However, when he heard Amber's words, he couldn't help but feel a little bit relaxed - this guy is like this  Despite the situation, he still didn't forget the option of "escape". This persistence somewhat relaxed the atmosphere.

    But this time, he didn't have much energy to complete the cross talk with Amber. He just glared at the half-elf who was obviously panicked, and said in a low and serious voice: "Don't think about running away at this time."

    Amber's eyes suddenly widened: "What should we do? The gods of the Noi people are all finished!"

    "What caused the failure of the Observer plan was the failure of the spacecraft in the final deceleration stage, not the demonic tide. There is no evidence to prove that the demonic tide can destroy the gods. On the contrary, there is a lot of historical data proving that the gods can destroy mortals when the demonic tide comes.  The mind has a certain 'protective' effect." Gawain shook his head, "We need to first find out what other information the Noi people have. Bertila, how is the situation over there?"

    Bertila¡¯s voice immediately came from the Magic Network terminal on the side: ¡°The air is filled with tension.Sitting, looking at Bertila in the projection above the Magic Network terminal, "Send my next words to them intact -

    "Our planet was swept by a smaller demonic wave called 'Foretremor' hundreds of years ago. At great cost, we survived and recorded the sweep of the demonic wave in our equipment.  Now we have a laboratory dedicated to studying the 'waveform' when a planet is in the sky, and we have advanced to the stage of trying to create an 'artificial magic wave' in a laboratory environment."

    This piece of information was quickly sent to the other side of the Star Sea, and this time, the Noi people responded extremely quickly, and did not hide their surprise: "You recorded the fluctuation data of the demonic tide?! First-hand data?  !How did you do it?¡±

    "We can partially control the 'planetary power system' of the home planet beneath our feet. When the demonic tide sweeps across our home, it leaves a 'shadow' in the huge magic cycle of the planet itself," Gawain considered his response.  Statement, "Further details are temporarily confidential, but after receiving your 'observer raw data', we will send this information to you. Please forgive our caution, in our way of thinking, it is necessary  Caution is also part of mutual honesty.¡±

    This time, there was a long period of blank waiting on the Noi side. It was not until a few minutes later that the printing device in front of Gawain spit out the reply text translated by the Star Interpreter:

    "We accept and recognize this caution."

    Gawain pondered, and he quickly thought of a new question: "If we have the 'magic tide fluctuation data' that we have recorded, we will also need two observation points four light years apart to 'measure' the magic tide."  What?"

    After sending the question, he waited patiently.

    In such a serious and solemn occasion, he suddenly felt a strange sense of relaxation and calmness.

    Aliensthat group of strange people who are several light years away seem to be trying their best to fight against the disaster that is approaching their home planet. This feeling was not obvious during the last communication, but this time  In the communication, he has clearly noticed the urgency of the "Noi people".

    This may be a bit unsettling, but Gawain suddenly felt that these "Noi people" seemed to have become more vivid in his eyes.

    They are also afraid, they are also able to survive, and they are also cautious about the "Loren Civilization", but they have to show all their honesty when the situation forces them to cooperate with the alien tribe as soon as possible, and they seem to also be willing to do something for them.  She feels sad that her god is gone, although this is not always obvious.

    Now, Gawain still dare not jump to conclusions about whether this group can be regarded as friends, but at least, this group looks "like people", which is enough for him to breathe a sigh of relief.

    There was a sudden creaking sound from the printing device, and black writing on the white paper appeared line by line in Gao Wen's eyes:

    ¡°Our academics had a brief discussion ¨C the conclusion was that we still need qualified observation points.

    "The 'magic wave fluctuation data' recorded on the planet does not represent a complete magic wave vibration. It can only help us restore a partial vibration form of the magic wave, and it is a 'historical vibration form'. This"  Local models' will help us validate shielding techniques, validate many theories, and even help us correct observations on a four-light-year scale, but they still cannot replace the latter.

    "The span of a basic 'waveform' of the demonic tide is four light years. This is the most precious and unmistakable knowledge left to us by the pioneer group. At the same time, this wave is still oscillating back and forth in the universe, constantly being affected by  The influence of other high-energy celestial bodies will cause it to continue to undergo subtle changes, and if these 'subtle changes' are not calibrated, it will cause the protection technology to fail. Our previous pioneer groups paid a heavy price for this.  cost.

    "Therefore, we must get the real-time observation results - the real-time measured magic tide data at two measurement points four light years apart is a necessary condition for the protection technology to be effective."

    Amber leaned her head and looked at the reply written in black and white carefully. It did not involve professional technical terms, so she quickly understood it, and then opened her eyes wide: "It actually involves '  Real-time changes'?! No wonder they must set up these two observation points, thisthe conditions are really harsh"

    Gawain shook his head: "It is indeed harsh - and this is the consistent way our world treats all sentient beings."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1448 All efforts have their meaning

    The communication with Noi is still continuing, and the printing device connected to the magic network on the table keeps creaking and creaking, turning the sounds several light years away into words and presenting them in front of Gawain and Amber¡ª¡ª  This small machine seemed to be a tentacle extending from the super-light communication array. Between its simple gears, connecting rods and rune substrates, Gawain seemed to be able to glimpse the cold and distant depths of the starry sky.  Some light and shadow.

    When the paper roll of the printing device started to rotate again, he suddenly had some strange feelings and associations¡ª¡ª

    Between Loren and Noi, in the vast darkness separated by the distant sea of ??stars and countless light-years away, an intermittent super-light communication link is the only connection between the two civilizations.  It can still be said that they are strangers to each other. Two ethnic groups who can't even imagine what the other looks like are trying to reach out to each other in this pitifully fragile "connection", trying to get out of here before the end.  Escape from the quagmire, and just this unreliable connection is enough to give people the feeling that "the sea of ??stars is not alone."

    But whether this feeling is a false fire or not, no one is sure yet.

    A message from the Noi appeared on the paper: "In a sense, we are each other's hope for survival."

    Gawain tapped his fingertips on the armrest of the seat: "But can you confirm that the path you are taking is correct? Your magic tide observation and mental unified field have you ever truly succeeded in making a certain civilization  Survive the demonic tide?"

    His words were quickly translated by the Star Interpreters far away in Thorin's command center, and were automatically encoded and converted by the computing nodes connected to Thorin's giant tree. The brief information was turned into a super power that vibrated at the bottom of the world.  The light speed signal crossed the vast sea of ????stars in an instant.

    After a long time, the squeaking sound of gears and axles was finally heard from the printing device in front of Gawain, and a piece of white paper was slowly pushed out from the printing port¡ª¡ª

    "Our pioneer group once almost completely resisted the demonic tide, but due to insufficient observation data and insufficient understanding of the weak deviation of the demonic tide caused by the influence of surrounding celestial bodies, it ultimately led to failure - but even though they failed, this  The experience has been passed down and turned into the most precious legacy.

    "However, we must admit - no one can prove that this path is correct, not the pioneers, nor ourselves. We have spent fourteen hundred years transforming our planet into a sanctuary, but this technology is  There is indeed no successful precedent in history. Even if the pioneer tribes left us a 'legacy', we cannot be sure that the lessons they learned were the only reason for their failure

    "But we have no choice and no time to look for new options. In order to survive, we can only give it a try."

    "There is no choice" Looking at the clear and sharp characters on the printing paper, Gawain whispered to himself, and almost at the same time as his words fell, another magic machine next to the desk appeared.  The network terminal was activated, and Tire, who was serving as the communication core in the amplification device, appeared in the holographic projection above the terminal: "There is news from Antavien"

    Amber next to her took it before she could finish her words: "The main antenna can't hold up again, right?"

    "We can still support one or two more transmissions - this time we put General Vanessa into the cooling circuit," Tire said seriously, "If you have anything to say, please tell me quickly. This communication  After that, we are going to take out the main antenna core - in order to shorten the construction period as much as possible, we plan to start the preparation work before the 'energy crystal' is sent to Antavien."

    Amber: "Oh my god, you are still the hard core when it comes to hardcore"

    Gawain didn't pay attention to what Amber was muttering next to him. Although he felt regretful, the fact that the super-light speed communication array was in poor condition could not be changed. He could only take a breath and explain the situation to Noi Civilization: "Thank you.  Thank you for your honesty. Our best scholars are already analyzing the technical information you sent, and the relevant projects will start soon.

    "Next, we will upgrade and transform the super-light speed communication array. It is currently unclear how long this transformation project will last. During this period, we will stop sending signals to the outside world - but our receiving antenna will remain on, as always."

    The printing device was quiet for a moment, and finally spit out a paragraph: "We understand that we are looking forward to the time when your communication system transformation is completed. We hope that by then, smoother conversations can be carried out between the two planets."

    After a short while, the printing device suddenly spit out another piece of content: "Before the communication is closed, I have one last question - do you think the starry sky above your heads is beautiful?"

    Gawain was a little surprisedWhy is it so big?  "

    "Did you know that there are many insects in the world that cannot survive the cold winter - some of them are good at digging holes in the soil, some are good at drilling holes in wood, and some can even weave themselves a shelter out of plant fibers  ', but no matter how hard they tried, when the cold winter came, the insect groups died in pieces. The nests and rolled leaves they had built turned into tombs in the first cold wind of winter.  , the traces they left in the world will hardly be preserved until the spring snow melts

    ¡°For these little bugs, the cold winter wind is the ¡®magic tide¡¯ in their world, an unstoppable torrent of doom that will turn the ¡®kingdom¡¯ of the bugs into nothing in an instant.

    "However, the cold winter itself has no will, just like the demonic tide itself has no will. Although we often say that the world is full of malice, but for the world it has never paid attention to those of us who live in tiny  The 'little bug' on the planet - it is just moving according to the laws of nature, sweeping across the stars and destroying civilization It is just the monsoon that keeps blowing in the universe.

    "There is no problem with the operation of the world itself. The only problem is just the fragility of civilization. Just like the primitive human tribe will fall in a mountain fire. For the primitive tribe, the flames and ravages in the forest are  What difference does it make if the demon tide passes through the planet?

    "But this does not mean that we will move towards the end safely and meekly - this world has ushered in so many cold winters, but have you ever seen those weak insects truly become extinct after any cold winter?

    "Creatures as weak as insects and ants have also found ways to survive the cycle of the seasons. What we have to do is similar to that."

    Amber listened quietly and suddenly raised his head: "But do you think it's still too late? If the information from the Noi people is true, then we may not have time to build any defenses. After all, there is only one year left.  Half the time"

    "First of all, we will do our best to make everything the best, at least without any regrets," Gawain looked into Amber's eyes, "Secondly, before the real doomsday comes, we still have to live our lives, so we know it in advance.  The countdown to the end is indeed an unlucky thing, but we are already at this position, so we cannot panic. Finally"

    At this point, he stopped, frowned with a thoughtful expression, and slowly said in thought: "About the means of resisting the demonic tide Actually, after seeing those technical documents, I had a feeling that what the Noi people mentioned  The 'Mind Unified Field' technology I always feel a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. I can't explain the source of this feeling, but that thing is definitely not unfamiliar to us

    "So during this period of time, I have been waiting for the results of experts and scholars. I am waiting for the Star Interpreters to complete the translation of those materials, and for Jenny and Rebecca to figure out the secrets behind the Noi technology.  By that time I knew what the 'd¨¦j¨¤ vu' feeling in my mind was all about."

    ¡­¡­

    At the same time, in the distant space, the astonishingly large orbiting space station "Sky" is still running quietly as it has been for more than 1.8 million years.

    The cold steel giant structure surrounds the vibrant planet below, maintaining a long silence against the dark and magnificent background of the starry sky. The giant planet's brilliant and fascinating crown is slowly passing over this ring-shaped giant structure.  , the vast sea of ??luminous clouds with faint wood grains illuminated a series of viewing windows outside Cangqiong Station, illuminating the dusty cabins and corridors of this long-dormant space station.

    In the past many years, nothing has changed here - the huge sun shines, the sky is silent, the space facilities left by the voyagers operate automatically according to the most basic procedures, and time seems to be stuck in a certain way in this cold universe.  An eternal cycle that repeats itself day after day.

    However, today, there are changes in this space station.

    Through several transparent viewing windows near the rail transit section of Cangqiong Station, you can see many figures busy inside, and as these figures are busy, some of the lights outside Cangqiong Station suddenly flicker  ¡­

    This ancient space station finally had some reaction to the uninvited guests who entered its interior - although the uninvited guests did not seem to have figured out how to deal with this silent behemoth, even though the changes caused by their arrival had a profound impact on the entire environment.  It can even be ignored for an orbiting space station, but it is undeniable changes are happening.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1449 Deep in the Sky

    Along with a low buzzing sound, some ancient equipment deep in the cabin was activated, and the gravity that had been so weak that it almost disappeared returned to normal strength. Asarena once again felt a sense of solidity, and in  In her field of vision, Cassandra, who had wrapped herself around a nearby pillar with her tail to prevent her from floating away, fell to the floor with a "clack", while Iron Commander Alice-rs6 calmly closed her limbs.  Magnetic Lock, jump from the nearby wall to the ground.

    "Artificial gravity has been restored," Asarena lightly stamped her feet and looked at the engineering commander Mr. Nicholas who was floating not far away with a surprised expression. The "iron ball" with the funny smile was slowly moving  Moving in the room, the nearby lights and the sunlight coming in from the viewing window left a bright glare on his round surface, "How did you do that?"

    "It's very simple. Just 'take a look' at the energy pipelines buried in the isolation layer. If you find any abnormal interruptions or disturbances, just clear them." Nicholas floated slowly in the cabin without looking back.  He casually said while inspecting the equipment here, "Just like this - snap."

    As his words fell, Asarena heard a slight sound of a mechanical device being locked somewhere nearby, followed by the sound of something starting up. A door at the end of the room was half-open and stuck.  The status gate then slid open to both sides lightly, and the dark corridor opposite the gate was brightly lit for an instant.

    Several engineering team commanders in the room were stunned - they now fully understood why the Cecil Empire sent this chubby gentleman to take on this important task

    But then Mr. Nicholas Egg added: "However, my ability is not omnipotent. I can directly 'see' the structure behind the metal and see the faulty energy line, but I actually don't understand the power of the sailor."  Technology - the lighting circuit and the energy path of the gravity generator are already in the previous cabin. I will know how to adjust them after comparing them. The operation of other parts is not so simple."

    "This has brought great convenience," Alice rs-6 came over and said expressionlessly, "You can complete the non-destructive scanning of the metal structure and energy pipelines of the entire cabin in a short time, which solves the problem  The most difficult step in the restoration project.¡±

    At this time, the Kraken Kassandra, who had just fallen to the ground, also crawled over. As she moved, she muttered: "We have to be more careful going forward. This is the first time that there is a gravity imbalance in the cabin. Look,  Now that we are moving away from the 'safe area' in the space station, there may be those 'death cabins' where the energy is completely interrupted and the system has been shut down for many years. These fault areas are no less dangerous than the exposed space outside."

    Listening to the siren lady¡¯s reminder, Asalena nodded slightly, and at the same time raised her gaze, scanning the unfamiliar cabin she had just explored.

    This is an area that looks like a rest area or a "connecting section". Not much equipment can be seen in the open rectangular space, but there is an extremely wide viewing window facing the space, and there are things like benches placed in it.  Strange cylindrical crystal containers can also be seen near the picture windows, walls and gates, with withered plant remains and water delivery structures vaguely visible in the containers.

    This caused Asarena to have some imagination. She imagined the time 1.87 million years ago, when the Voyager briefly stayed over this planet. At that time, there must have been many people in this space station.  As dead and cold as it is today - all kinds of intelligent races in the voyager fleet come and go here, living and staying in this temporary "journey residence", they will take a nap here, talk here, and observe this little place.  Small planetary systems, observing life on the surface, and the giant gaseous planet in space.

    They may also talk about the future, about their "deep space expedition" that seems to never end - it has been 1.87 million years, and most of the creatures that have stopped in this space station may have died, but  Are their descendants still making that long voyage like their ancestors?  Is that ancient and mysterious fleet still wandering among the stars?

    Asarena turned around and saw that the following Kraken, Dragon and Iron Men were carrying a batch of equipment and supplies in. Alice-rs6 was directing the soldiers to carefully inspect and record the strange things in the cabin. Cassandra  Then it swung its long snake tail and crawled to the picture window that occupied almost an entire wall, looking out into space in a daze.

    Outside the viewing window, a magnificent, radiant arc is slowly drifting from the side - that is the "sun" shining on the land of Loren, an astonishing gas giant planet.

    "What are you looking at?" Asarena came to Cassandra, and she saw something on the face of the siren lady.In the process of disabling the cabin, they sacrificed their lives cheaply, and some even sacrificed their lives several times.

    Facts have proved that Cassandra¡¯s choice to set up a large water element pool near the rail transit module was the right decision - this greatly saved the time required to replenish the vanguard team during the exploration process.

    Fortunately, at least so far, the entire exploration and restoration work has been going on without incident. Under the command of Mr. Nicholas Egg and the efforts of other engineering staff, the energy supply of the stalled cabins along the way has been restored one by one, but then  As the exploration gradually deepens, considering the astonishing scale of the entire Cangqiong Station, it is difficult to say whether the operations in the subsequent sections will still be so smooth.

    "I want to hear your opinion." Just as Asarena was deep in thought, she heard Cassandra's voice rang again, "We have been operating here for dozens of days.  The range explored is only an inconspicuous small section of the entire orbital station, and according to Mr. Nicholas¡¯s perception, even in the areas we have explored, there are a large number of complex structures in the deep layers that have not yet been explored¡ª¡±

    The deep sea witch paused and said seriously while thinking: "Those enclosed mechanical cabins, pipeline cabins and energy centers will obviously not be open to 'visitors', and forcibly dismantling them may cause unpredictable consequences. After all,  Although His Majesty Gawain Cecil helped us solve the problem of access rights to the space station, many systems here may still have 'automatic counterattack' settings, and His Majesty Gawain cannot control everything."

    Facing the serious gaze of the siren lady, Asalena immediately began to think - in fact, she had been working on this for such a long time and it was true that she was not without any ideas. At this moment, she simply stated her point of view: "  I think maybe we don¡¯t need to repair the entire space station ¨C that¡¯s just not realistic in the first place.¡±

    Cassandra raised her eyebrows and tail: "Oh?"

    "Such a huge space building, and it is also a 'permanent facility' left by the Voyager to monitor the movement of the planet, and it has been operating unattended for more than 1.8 million years. No matter how you think about it, it should have some kind of  It's a 'self-repairing' function, isn't it?" Asarena said while thinking, "Even the mages' mage towers will have golems and tower spirits responsible for cleaning and checking magic nodes, not to mention setting sail.  The space station left behind by the attackers - but we have been here for so long, where are these things?"

    Cassandra nodded slightly: "The entire space station is in a deep sleep state. Except for a few areas that are 'externally activated' by us or His Majesty Gawain, most of the things here have stopped functioning.  I'm afraid that also includes what you call 'self-healing' systems."

    "That's right," Asarena said, "Thinking about what we have seen along the way, a large number of cabins are in a state of energy outage, but in fact the 'hardware' of those cabins does not seem to be damaged much, as long as we find a way  After restoring the energy supply to the corresponding areas, those places came to life - I didn't think there was anything unusual about this at first, but now that I think about itexcept for the strange patch of land we saw near the viewing window of the traffic cabin.  Beyond the big hole that was knocked out by someone, is this huge space station really broken?

    "And even that 'big hole' is only the same size compared to the entire Cangqiong Station. It doesn't even span the span of a cabin. There are hundreds or even thousands of similar cabins in the entire Cangqiong Station. As a starting point,  It is one of the largest facilities left on this planet. Will this space station really be shut down for so many years because one of its compartments was damaged? Even the things we build will not have such defects"

    "Indeed I don't think the dormant state of Sky Station is related to the 'big hole', although I did feel that it was spectacular when I saw it from the viewing window of the transportation module before," Kassandra said thoughtfully  Si Di said, "So according to you, we should find the self-healing system of this space station and find a way to wake it up?"

    "This sounds more reliable than bringing hundreds of people to repair a giant space station that can orbit a planet in a synchronous orbit, and hundreds of us don't have a blueprint, experience or even corresponding knowledge," Asarena spread out  Hand, "Of course, my suggestion seems a bit like trying your luck, but we are exploring this place, right? There is no telling what will happen during the exploration, so I think we can pay more attention in this direction.  .¡±

    "I agree with you, Ms. Asarena."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1450 Abnormal Area

    While Asarena and Cassandra were discussing the possible "self-healing system" of this huge space station in front of the viewing window, Nicholas Egg, the chief engineering commander, was floating in the open "connecting module"  ", with full curiosity and excitement, he "observed" this metal holy land that can be described as "beautiful" in his eyes.

    In the eyes of others, the Iron Ball star is just wandering around the room aimlessly at this moment, but in fact, his perception that ordinary people cannot understand has penetrated deeply into this maze made of steel and polymers.  Deep down, beneath the layers of metal walls, roofs, and criss-crossing pipe networks and passages, the sky stood before his eyes, taking on a more complex, three-dimensional, and incredible posture.

    He stopped in the middle of the room and "looked" at his feet.

    There are deep structures that are several kilometers thick. Darkness and coldness rule the cabins and ancient systems that have never been awakened. This huge space station is in deep sleep, and it "looks" like this dormant state has continued.  I don¡¯t know how many thousands of years.

    ?????? In Nicholas¡¯ opinion, this is abnormal.

    He was able to perceive the amazing level of technology contained in this space station and its solid structure more clearly than other "people". He knew that such a space giant was actually far "sturdier and more durable" than people imagined. He carried out  Rough estimate - if the Cangqiong Station fell into sleep due to too much disrepair in the past few hundred or even thousands of years, then everything would be excusable, but if it entered hundreds of thousands of years ago  In this stateit shouldn't have suffered much damage at all at that time.

    Is there some internal reason that led to the shutdown of the space station?  Is it a system-level attack or intrusion?  Or will those "starters" accidentally create shoddy projects?

    Nicholas thought and slowly extended his perception deeper. He "saw" those cold metals opening up in his "field of vision" like a receding curtain. The walls and roof of the space station appeared in his perception.  With a hazy and illusive translucent texture, he slowly sank to the vicinity of the main energy network with a penetrating perspective, which was already close to the ring-shaped central axis of the Cangqiong Station - and then, his perception could no longer  Went deeper.

    Even with his special talent, there are still times when he is powerless when facing something as staggering as the Cangqiong Station.

    The sound of metal tapping footsteps came from beside him, and the voice of Alice RS-6 reached Nicholas' "ears": "Commander, the search in the environment has been completed, and no structure suspected of being a control interface has been found."

    Nicholas turned around and focused his attention on the "Iron Commander" - from his perspective, this "Miss Alice" was a beautiful creature, but this "beauty" did not refer to her.  Appearance, although her appearance should be considered beautiful by human standards, what Nicholas admires more is her exquisite mechanical structure, sophisticated and strong endoskeleton protective shell, and the folding and deformation tool modules hidden in the limbs This  This lady is much more beautiful than the weird flesh-and-blood human body.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately, it¡¯s not a ball.

    Nicholas sighed slightly in his heart, and there was a buzzing sound in his body: "This should be just a transition area for the space station staff to stop and rest and enjoy the space scenery. The control nodes of the entire module should be still deeper."

    "Do I need to go deeper?" Alice rs-6 stared at the "temporary superior" in front of her with inorganic eyes. Her expression was as cold and hard as her tone. Her brand-new mental core did not have much about interpersonal communication.  Experience is used to adjust one's "interaction behavior", but fortunately, the commander in front of him doesn't care about this, "My soldiers and I are currently in good condition."

    Nicholas¡¯ eyes swept across the entire hall. After confirming the progress of the logistics team¡¯s temporary supply point, his body undulated slightly: ¡°Inform the dragons and sirens to summon the advance team, and we will continue to move forward.¡±

    Under the order of the commander-in-chief, an advance team was quickly organized - the large force would continue to set up camps and supply points in this connected cabin. The advance team was led by several team leaders and Mr. Nicholas Egg personally.  Continue towards the dark and silent cabins ahead.

    This elite team of more than ten people left the "rest hall" with a large picture window and a good view, and passed through the connecting corridor outside the hall that had just restored lighting and gravity. They were inside this silent steel beast.  While exploring, the dragon clan members led by Asarena and Berlanta walked on the outside of the team, while the Iron Soldiers led by Alice rs-6 walked alongside them. The person leading the way was Cassan.  The Kraken exploration team led by Della, commander Nicholas was protected in the middle of the team.

    existMaterial carriers, and no matter how delicate and subtle these material carriers are, they are all controllable "obedient metals" in his perception. Under his fine and clever control, some original energy circuits are slightly adjusted.  , and the gate controller, which had run out of energy, gradually woke up.

    The lights in the nearby corridor gradually dimmed, and a low humming sound came from both sides of the gate. A moment later, accompanied by the clicking sound of the mechanical device unlocking and a "chichi" sound that seemed to be releasing pressure, the door opened.  The huge gate that was unusually strong finally retreated to both sides.

    An unusually vast space shrouded in darkness appeared in front of Asarena.

    "This is" Asarena looked at this place in astonishment, which was wider than the previous "assembly hall" in the transportation section. Although everything in her field of vision was shrouded in darkness, she still noticed it immediately.  The astonishing breadth of this place and the even more astonishing height of its dome, and in the seemingly endless dim space, she saw some hazy shadows, and a few glimmers of light like emergency lights flickering among the shadows.  As she stood, weirder and weirder light and shadow outlines were outlined in the darkness. This scene made her immediately nervous, "This place is different from the 'style' of all the previous areas"

    "Look at that one over there!" Bellanta next to him suddenly pointed to the depths of the darkness, "Is that the 'tree' that the siren lady mentioned?"

    Asarena immediately looked in the direction of the opponent's finger. In the darkness, she finally saw the unusually large outline - there were a large number of shadowy things that looked like thorns or crystal spikes "stretching out from the ground."  " came out, spiraled and entangled, spread to high places, and showed a posture of spreading to all directions when it was halfway spread. The dim light brought by the emergency lights made those "twisting thorns" appear like tree trunks, crowns, and exposed roots.  The same outline, at first glanceit really feels like a giant tree.

    But it's definitely not a tree.

    ¡°Lighting ¨C we need more lighting here!¡±

    Asarena said loudly, and at the same time she raised her hand to release a lighting spell. At the same time, she couldn't help but have a trace of doubt in her heart¡ª¡ª

    With the Dragonborn¡¯s night vision ability, how could he not see clearly what¡¯s here?

    Although the hall is dark, it is not completely without light. There are many light sources that look like emergency lights in the field of vision. And as the door opens, the corridor outside is also brightly lit. It stands to reason that there will be a lot of light shining in through the open door.  This hall, but why is it still so dark that the dragon's eyes seem to be cast in a shadow here, as if those lights have been suppressed by some force in the depths of darkness?

    With these doubts suddenly emerging in her mind, the lighting ball in Asarena's hand has already flown high into the sky, followed by more than a dozen lighting balls of various sizes released by others - these are enough to make the entire world in an instant.  The brightly lit magic light sources in the hall were dispersed, but the darkness in the entire hall was only slightly dispersed.

    All the magic light balls seemed to be suppressed by invisible forces, and the light they emitted rapidly decayed in the darkness, almost to nothing.

    Asarena stared intently at the "illumination techniques" floating in the air, like weak bright spots, and suddenly realized one thing¡ª¡ª

    Those weak light sources in this hall that look like "emergency lights" are actually not emergency lighting - they are lighting systems operating at full power.

    It is some kind of powerful shadow power that fills this place, suppressing all lighting, and even turning "darkness" into something like an inherent attribute, giving it to this entire hall!

    "Everyone is on alert, the environment is abnormal!" Alice RS-6's clear and cold voice sounded in the hall, and the accompanying Iron Soldiers immediately entered a state of combat readiness. At the same time, the soldiers brought by Asarena and Berlanta  The giant dragons and dragonborns also activated their protective equipment, ready to deal with dangerous things emerging from the darkness.

    Even the always careless sea monsters reacted quickly. In a series of splashing sounds, they transformed into huge sea monsters, carapace sea beasts and even tentacles that simulated the storm god. In the darkness, these  The deep-sea creatures turned into a circle of indescribable barriers to protect their teammates.

    Asarena looked around and swallowed.

    I really can¡¯t tell whether it¡¯s this weird hall that scares me, or this group of sirens who turn into gods whenever they disagree

    And in this extremely tense atmosphere, nothing changed in the hall.

    (Oh my god!)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)lnovel.com

 Chapter 1451 Remains of Pollution

    A tense atmosphere condensed in this hall shrouded in dim light. The air seemed to have solidified in this atmosphere, and the low humming sound emitted by the ancient equipment deep in the hall seemed to come from an extremely distant place.  Asarena sounded unreal and ethereal - but after this tense state lasted for several minutes, nothing happened in the hall.

    Those magic light balls that rose into the air were still floating in the air. Their appearance did not "stimulate" anything. The door leading to the corridor was wide open, and the light that diffused from the direction of the corridor was blocked by an unknown person.  The power was suppressed within a few meters from the door, and formed a hazy gray-black mist shadow behind the exploration team members.

    ¡°Other than that, there were no piercing alarms, no awakened guards, no unspeakable things jumping out of the darkness¡ªexcept for the weird environment, there seemed to be nothing in the hall.

    "Maintain a state of alert," the cold voice of Alice RS-6 broke the depressing and tense atmosphere. While giving instructions to her soldiers, she looked up at the "giant tree" deep in the hall.  "Like a shadowy structure, a crack suddenly opened on the smooth forehead of the iron man commander, and then some kind of artificial crystal poked out of it. This exquisite sensing device projected a flickering light curtain, and the light curtain itself  Although it was quickly swallowed up by the surrounding darkness, its scanning field had quickly completed scanning the surrounding environment. "There are no moving targets, no energy traps and no running spells in the environment."

    The accompanying Kraken advance team members also started to take action. They maintained their intimidating "fighting posture" and walked around the hall in pairs. Their scales, tentacles and hard carapace caused a stir on the alloy floor.  The "footsteps" that make people's scalp numb.

    Asarena watched these "Deep Sea Allies" move towards those dark areas little by little, feeling as if they would fall completely into shadow in the next second, but in fact their hazy figures were never completely swallowed up by the darkness - in this hall  Dimness is not complete darkness. Although the light produced by lighting lights and magic light balls is suppressed, it can still provide a certain amount of illumination.

    "Safe." "It's safe here too - there are just some humming devices." "There are some running terminals here, nothing unusual about them." "There's just a bunch of pillars here"

    The voices of the Krakens came from the dark depths, and then these advance team members temporarily released their "fighting postures" and returned to the team - although the Krakens' fighting postures are powerful, they are not suitable for performing delicate tasks.  Technical operations and exploratory operations.

    Asarena was slightly relieved at this time, but she still didn't dare to completely let down her guard - maybe there is really no danger here, but it is extremely unusual that there is such a hall completely shrouded in an abnormal environment in the space station built by the Voyager.  Something strange happened. She frowned and looked at the vague equipment and the "lights" that were so weak that they were almost extinguished. She couldn't help but whisper softly: "What on earth is going on"

    "There is a very powerful power of shadow entrenched herebut we don't know yet whether this power of shadow is from outside or whether it was left here by the sailors from the beginning," the red dragon Bellanta beside her said softly, while saying  While walking towards the largest "tree"-like structure in the center of the hall, "No matter what, this thing is obviously the core of this place"

    "Be careful, don't go there alone!" Asalena quickly reminded her from behind when she saw this, and then led others to follow Berlanta's footsteps.

    Soon, the entire action team arrived at the feet of the strange thing in the center of the hall. Cassandra raised her head vigorously and saw countless dark "thorns" and crystal structures growing from the floor into the air, and  It spread into a huge canopy-like structure near the ceiling, and between the entangled thorns and crystals there seemed to be something else hidden.

    Asarena raised her hand again, and another magic light ball appeared in her hand. Although the light emitted by this light ball was suppressed by the surrounding dim environment, at a closer distance, it still illuminated those "  A small area on the surface of "Thorn".

    "Quantity can make up for quality," Asarena said casually, looking at the area illuminated by the light ball, "Creating more light sources will allow us to see the situation here more or less clearly."

    The dragons on the scene immediately released more lighting spells, and nearly a hundred magic light balls formed over the exploration team almost instantly, and floated upward along the huge "thorn crystal structure".  Serena opened her eyes wide and stared at the place where the light balls flew. In the small-scale light spots that were constantly moving, she was able to see more detailed structures of this "thorn crystal" - these shimmering and sharp crystals showed  Deep purple-black, movingp; The next second, the sound of crystal cracking reached everyone's ears, as if a delicate balance that had been maintained for hundreds of thousands of years was suddenly broken. Before Asarena could react, the large area was contaminated.  The crystal thorns collapsed into fragments all over the ground in the blink of an eye.

    "This" Cassandra was also startled by this situation. She turned her head and looked at the others innocently, "I just touched it a little, and you guys watched"

    "Maybe this thing is too fragile to begin with," Nicholas's voice suddenly sounded from behind, and his slightly trembling deep voice seemed particularly serious at the moment, "That's not important, the important thing isit seems like something has been exposed.  "

    Kassandra turned around and saw that due to the sudden shattering and falling of the contaminated crystals, a gap had appeared in the "thorn bush" that originally completely covered the large equipment in the center of the hall, and in the center of the gap  , you can suddenly see a device like an operating terminal exposed.

    The structure extending from the back of the thing is connected to the giant pillar in the thorn bush, and the lights on its surface have been extinguished. The device has obviously stopped moving, but Nicholas can feel the weak energy is coming from this sleeping terminal.  Deep flow.

    This is different from the devices in other cabins that were completely silenced due to energy interruption.

    "This thing is still running, but the external interaction part is closed. Maybe I can try to reactivate it," Nicholas said uncertainly, "In addition, we must report back what we found here."

    Asarena nodded immediately: "I will take a few people to the nearest communication port."

    Activating in the vast space, both the Dragon Clan's communication spells and Alice's Iron Man network have exceeded their respective communication limits. Even the Siren's psychic song cannot contact the mainland, but Asarena and the others still have a way.  Contacting the surface here relies on the "induction" between Gawain Cecil himself and the Sky Station.

    There are some "communication ports" distributed in this space station. After activating them, Gawain, who is far away on the surface, can directly contact the engineering team active in the Cangqiong Station, and can even directly "see" their activities inside.  , therefore, cabins with communication ports are also regarded as important "transit points" by the engineering team - these points are their only way to communicate with the surface.

    When Asarena led some people to leave the "Hall of Shadows" and went to the nearest communication port, Nicholas and others who stayed in the hall continued to study the huge thorns and the large device wrapped in the thorns.

    No matter where these thorns come from, one thing is clear - they prevented the spread of counter-tide pollution many, many years ago.

    After confirming this, those seemingly weird and scary purple-black crystals are no longer so scary.

    It is a good thing if it is against the pollution and corruption on the floor.

    "Now let me see what this thing does"

    Floating in front of the gap in the thorn bush, looking at the ancient terminal exposed from the gap, Nicholas's voice was eager to try.

    He has roughly found a way to wake up this terminal, but out of caution, he observed it here for a long time.

    Berlanta and others standing not far away were obviously more nervous than Nicholas. They stared closely at the commander-in-chief's movements, watching him float next to the silent machine and observe carefully, testing repeatedly, and each one was unattractive.  Dare to breathe - even though many of them really don't need to.

    After a long time like this, Nicholas finally confirmed the next operation. He took a step forward and gently "twitched" a certain structure deep in the terminal with invisible force.

    A slight buzzing sound sounded immediately, and the next second, the device that had been sleeping for countless years gradually came to life. A series of flashing lights appeared on the surface of the terminal and the structure connected to the giant pillar at the rear. Then, Nicholas  Then he saw a trembling and jumping holographic image appearing in the sky above the terminal, and a line of words "Sailor" appeared in the middle of the projection.

    Before departure, members of the engineering team, including him, had already improved their knowledge of Sailor's writing.

    They understood the words on the projection, but were confused about its meaning¡ª¡ª

    "The star map keeper is offline."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1452 Frequent visions

    In the study room covered with blue velvet carpets, Gawain was listening to Amber's report on recent intelligence from all parties - even though the demonic tide is approaching, the information sent by the Noi civilization has already been circulated among the top leaders of the alliance, especially the three major empires.  Huge waves were caused among the high-level officials, but life still had to be carried out, countless ordinary people still had to live, the market and economy still had to develop, and the huge machine of the empire could not be stopped, so of course the daily affairs he needed to deal with could not be stopped at all.  It doesn¡¯t end just because the end is near.

    "We have sent the data from the Demonic Tide Observation Device to Typhon and the Silver Empire. In addition, Tallond and the Siren have each set up an expert team to assist in this matter," Amber stood at Gawain's desk.  In front of her, she tried to read the contents of the folder in her hand with a straight face. At least when making daily reports, she was still quite serious, "At present, we have controlled the spread of relevant information, except for the necessary participants.  , the information sent by the Noi people will not cause panic among the people

    "At present, regarding the situation of 'Alien Communication', we have prepared a set of publicity plans for the public. We have blurred the part about the demonic tide and mainly used encouraging and general expressions. Typhon and Baiyin have also done the same.  same.

    "In addition, we have recently arrested a small group of cult members near Baisha Lake who promote doomsday salvation. After preliminary interrogation, it can be basically confirmed that they have not been affected by the recent exchanges with Noi civilization. They are probably just a group of people who have been affected by  The fringe and low-level believers influenced by the Society of All Death or the Eternal Sleeper, whose 'doctrine' is crude and crude, and whose organizational structure is low-level and primitive, did not pose any threat to the officers of the Military Intelligence Agency during the arrest process. However, as these sporadic remnants develop, they pose a threat to  The impact on ordinary people remains immeasurable ¨C now these cultists have been handed over to the Theocratic Tribunal of the Theocratic Council.¡±

    "Have we caught another batch This is the ninth batch caught in the past two years," Gao Wen couldn't help but rub his eyebrows, his tone was a little helpless, "It's really hard to catch such sporadic cultists.  It¡¯s not over¡­¡±

    "In fact, if we include those 'doomsday theorists' who are directly held down by the local security team and the 'underground sacrificial sites' that specialize in defrauding old men and women of food and agricultural subsidies in the countryside, we arrest more than 100 'cult groups' every month.  As many as double digits," Amber shrugged. "Most ordinary people's thoughts are easily incited and it is difficult to maintain rational thinking for a long time, so there will always be soil for such criminals to exist. As you said,  We have to fight a protracted war with them."

    Speaking of this, she curled her lips and her tone was a little weird: "Actually, there have been fewer such guys in recent times. Before the Tarash meeting, there were military intelligence officers or 'judgment monks' from the arbitration tribunal every now and then.  I worked overtime until my eyesight became blurry"

    "Has it decreased recently?" Gawain raised his eyebrows, "Is it because of the aftermath of the Wasteland War?"

    "Otherwise? The Alliance has killed the largest cult gang and its creations in the world, and the empire's war machines have appeared on the news, especially since the Mortal Dawn battle group is still cruising throughout the empire. That thing  It can be seen for hundreds of miles when it flies into the sky, and the bluffs made up by most of the 'underground churches' in the countryside are simply not enough to be seen in front of the real sky and sky fortress," Amber  He said casually, "After all, you can't expect a group of 'cult leaders' who have never been to a big city a few times to have outstanding imagination. Their greatest skill is often to fool the old people in the village into using the Government Affairs Department to issue  of grain and agricultural subsidies to buy their discounted indulgences"

    Speaking of this, she sighed: "These days, even the old men and women in the village know that the Mortal Dawn can destroy hundreds of miles with one shot. In the past, those who promoted cult beliefs could still rely on 'If you don't believe in it, tomorrow the evil spirits will follow the fireplace.  Come in and kill your whole family' to scare people, but now what we write on the slogans at the entrance of the village is 'If you encounter evil spirits, please actively report to the township government affairs department'

    "In addition, there were people who preached that 'you will be dragged into purgatory by evil spirits if you don't join the gang'. Later, with the announcement of the 'Gate' plan, all the cultists of this genre were wiped out overnight - let alone the evil spirits after all.  Purgatory, the door of the God of War's Kingdom has been pried open by us, coupled with our conscious guidance in recent times, now some more progressive people have begun to think that if evil spirits or demons really create purgatory, then the imperial army and  The war group of the Theocratic Council can definitely break open the door of purgatory within three days and blow away all the things inside

    "So generally speaking, the number of cults and doomsday theorists in various places is still decreasing, but just like you said no matter how much they decrease, they will never be able to catch them all. As long as there is an opportunity, they will always grow.  .¡±

    Listening to Amber's mumbling voice, Gawain couldn't help but reveal a smile on his face. He leaned on the chair with a relaxed posture: "The popularization of education, the advancement of technology, and the official power?? said: "It sounds like Violet's border city seems to have fallen into a state of 'isolation', and all commercial activities and civil communications have been reduced Are there no reactions from the locals? The lives of the Violet people themselves are not affected?"  "

    "This is what's even weirder - according to operator reports, the locals don't seem to be aware of the changes that have taken place in the city, and their lives really don't seem to be affected," Amber said seriously, "Business  The queue has decreased, but the things on the market have not decreased at all. The goods that originally needed to be transported from outside the city seemed to have suddenly become local self-sufficient goods. The residents did not care about the disappearance of the couriers. Everyone was still talking about daily life.  topic, but the content about the inland was naturally hidden in the conversation.¡±

    Speaking of this, she showed a strange expression on her face: "To use an operator's description in the report, 'The whole city seems to have changed the stage unconsciously, the residents have not changed, and the buildings have not changed.  The scenery inside and outside the city has not changed, but the whole city has quietly changed in all its details, giving people a strange and abnormal feeling."

    "It seems to be an extraordinary phenomenon This kind of extraordinary phenomenon makes people more nervous than ordinary natural and man-made disasters, especially in such a strange mage kingdom," Gawain frowned and muttered, "Wait a minute  , these strange changes have occurred in various cities, so what is the situation of the operators we sent there?"

    "They have not been affected in any way. Although some operators are nervous, the changes in the city seem to have bypassed 'outsiders' like them," Amber nodded, "Of course, I have reminded all operators operating outside to pay attention.  For your own safety, once the abnormal phenomena begin to affect you, make safe evacuation your priority - after all, we only sent them to Violet to 'keep an eye on' them."

    Gawain hummed, and just as he was about to say something else, a sudden call in his mind interrupted his actions.

    "Wait a moment," Gawain immediately waved his hand, "There is news from Nicholas."

    As soon as Amber heard this, she walked towards the chair next to her in a familiar manner: "Okay, I'll help you guard here."

    Gawain nodded, and then he concentrated his energy and began to respond to the "call". His consciousness continued to rise in the illusion, and soon he transcended the current body, transcended the earth, and turned to a pure spiritual state.  Connected to the sky far away in space - As his vision gradually stabilized in the darkness, Asarena's figure appeared in front of his eyes.

    The surrounding environment looked like the latest "safe zone" developed by the joint engineering team. He could see a brightly lit corridor and several dragon mechanics who were on guard nearby.

    "What happened up there?" Gawain asked, his voice echoing through the synthesis device in the empty corridor where Asarena was.

    "We found a hall shrouded in shadow power," Asarena immediately replied, speaking quickly, "There are traces in the hall that are suspected to be caused by reverse tide pollution!"

    "¡­¡­ah?!"

    In just such a moment, Gawain's spirit almost broke away from the connection state - although he thought that his concentration was pretty good on weekdays, he did not expect that the sudden news from Asarena could be so explosive!

    Traces of reverse tide pollution were found at Cangqiong Station?

    At this moment, he temporarily put aside the situation reported by Amber just now, and Gawain's tone became extremely serious: "Report the specific situation-what happened to that hall? What happened to the pollution you found?"

    "Yes, that hall is located at the end of the cabin temporarily numbered C-7. It is initially judged that it should be the connecting area between the two rings. The size of the hall is similar to the 'assembly hall' of the traffic cabin, and its interior is filled with various things.  With normal shadow power, the entire hall remains in a 'dark' state, and external light sources are greatly suppressed inside. In the center of the hall, we found a huge structure made of purple and black thorn-shaped crystal clusters. This structure  A large device of unknown purpose is sealed inside. At the bottom of the structure, we found highly suspected traces of reverse tide pollution

    "Currently Chief Nicholas is continuing to investigate the structure and the large equipment wrapped in the structure in the hall. He asked me to bring someone to report the situation first."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1454 A big job

    After the leakage of the reverse tide pollution, the initial impact may not be on the Sentinel, but on the Cangqiong Space Station in synchronous orbit. This is Gawain's sudden and extremely bold conjecture. However, this conjecture is not groundless.

    In fact, this is what he has never thought about: the tower where Ni Tide's body is trapped is located in the present world. Judging from the "connections" between the facilities left by the sailors, if Ni Tide wants to go outwards,  If he could escape through infiltration, then his most "convenient" escape route should be the Cangqiong Station, which was also located in this world and was unsupervised at the time. But why did his power eventually flow to the "sentinel" located in the realm of the gods?

    You must know that the entire Sentinel System is located in the "Deep World" area at the bottom of the deep sea. It is separated from the real world by realm barriers including the Shadow Realm and the Shadow Realm. Moreover, it is also bound by the eternal agreement left by the Voyager. It is basically  Unable to leave his post without authorization, if the force against the tide wants to pass through these layers of barriers to contaminate the Sentinel System, it is a task with half the effort, so why would he choose this path?

    Ni Chao is indeed a crazy ancient god, and the logic of his behavior is irrational. But even so, Ni Chao also has the most basic instincts. This is supported by multiple evidences. Since he acts based on instincts, that means  He should choose the most convenient way out of trouble according to his instincts and spread to the Cangqiong Station

    And now, this most unreasonable thing finally has an answer - the reverse tide did spread to the sky at first, but it was blocked, so he had to turn his power to another one left by the sailor.  System: Sentinel.

    The reverse tide was blocked by a mysterious hall filled with shadow power in Cangqiong Station. This hall seemed to be related to an existence called the "Star Map Custodian" What is this "Star Map Custodian"  ?

    A huge question popped up in Gawain's mind, and with this question, his attention once again fell on the huge "pillar" in the center of the hall - regardless of the "Star Chart Custodian" mentioned on the terminal  What is it? Everything in this hall is obviously designed for this mysterious special authority, and the "pillar" wrapped in layers of purple-black crystal thorn bushes in front of you is obviously the core of the hall.

    ??Sailors will not make meaningless settings in such an important facility as Cangqiong Station.

    He began to switch his vision on the monitor, trying to use multiple filters to observe more details on the pillar. The purple-black thorn bushes caused some interference to his vision, but he seemed to be vaguely surrounded by the thorns.  He saw some interesting things in the gaps between the bushes, and at the same time, he heard Bellanta's voice ringing in his mind: "Against the tide That crazy ancient god should be dead"

    "Yes, the senior advisors of the Theocratic Council have confirmed it," Gawain replied casually. "There should be no doubt about this - although the death of gods is rare, once they really die, the visions they cause will  The changes cannot be concealed either, and the Council found evidence of the decline and dissipation of divine power in the wreckage samples against the tide."

    "But isn't there only half of the divine corpse that landed on our side?" Berlanta's voice was still a little worried, "I don't know where the remaining half of his corpse is. The vitality of the god is so strong.  Maybe the remaining half is still alive"

    "The power of the gods is a whole. Even if the corpse of the gods is cut into two parts, its 'essence' will still remain unified in a higher dimension. This is what 'Egg Lady' told me," Gawain's voice said in  Echoing in the darkness, "The overall state of the god can be determined by observing some of its fragments. On this point, several senior advisors are still confident."

    "Really Then I feel a little more relieved," Berlanta breathed out softly, and then her expression was a little weird, "I may be a little too sensitive in this regard"

    "I understand your nervousness. The reverse trend has left such a huge shadow in dragon society that even if He dies, suddenly seeing the traces He left many years ago will still make a Dragon nervous.  ," Gawain's voice sounded calm and reassuring, "On the other hand, even if he died against the tide, the traces He left here are worthy of our careful treatment, in this space station far from the surface.  There may be some incredible historical secrets buried huh?"

    At the end of Gawain's words, a hint of doubt suddenly appeared, which made Nicholas subconsciously say: "What did you find?"

    "I just noticed that there are some strange decorative patterns on the surface of this 'pillar' in the thorn bush," Gawain said doubtfully. "Now it seems that these patterns are not simple decorations they are spread all over the entire pillar.  , and the style"

    As he spoke, he mobilized all the monitors in the hall and activated a special scanning field of view. When the screen turned into black and white,?¡ªThis thing is indeed not indestructible.

    At the same time, in the study room covered with blue velvet carpets, Amber's ears, which were comfortably slumped on the chair while eating melon seeds and sipping tea, suddenly stood up in excitement, and then his arms bounced up as if he was electrocuted.  : "Oh my god"

    A handful of melon seed peels were thrown out by her in an instant.

    "What's going onthe cramps are so big?" The next second, Amber looked at his arms in confusion. The electric shock-like feeling just now seemed to be just an illusion, but the feeling that came from nowhere might be able to  The feeling called "phantom limb pain" remained clearly in her memory. She checked her unharmed arm, then bent down and checked the small round table where the melon seeds were placed, as if to find something.  Hidden trap, "There is nothing"

    After a while, the half-elf lady straightened up and said: "Old Zongzi will not poison the melon seeds"

    While talking about her, she subconsciously raised her head and looked in the direction where Gawain was sitting, and the expression on her face suddenly became a little stiff.

    I saw Gao Wen sitting behind the desk and falling into a state of "meditation" with his eyes closed tightly, and there were melon seed rinds everywhere on his hair and collar

    Amber finally exclaimed: "Oh Mom! He can't take out the Pioneer Sword when he wakes up! No, we have to clear up the evidence before he wakes up"

    ¡­¡­

    Kassandra stared at the thorns cut by the high-frequency dagger. After a brief shock, she couldn't help but smile: "Hey, it seems to work. This thing can be cut, but it's not much stronger than a giant squid!"

    There were some regretful voices from the sisters behind her: "Hey, yes, yes" "It's really not very strong. I thought the uncontaminated part was so hard." "I was looking forward to it in vain."

    "Stop mumbling," Kassandra turned and glanced at the sirens who were putting away the recording equipment while mumbling, "Come over and help, we have to clean up this big area! At least we need to  Clean up the half-section of the pillar and outline it.¡±

    Only then did several Kraken team members come over. One of them looked up at the large thorn bush spreading upward in the darkness and the large column device vaguely visible in the thorn bush and muttered: "Such a big thing needs to be relied on."  A few small cutting knives can¡¯t handle it¡­ a big job?¡±

    ¡°Do a big job!¡± ¡°Do a big job!¡±

    The words of this team member instantly ignited the enthusiasm of the sisters. In the cheers of "do a big job", these powerful creatures from the deep sea released their own power - elements spread in the air, invisible limbs emerged from the darkness  Arriving in the middle, the boundary between virtuality and reality was redefined in the gentle sound of waves. Those elegant snake tails disappeared, replaced by a huge and terrifying body, tough and smooth tentacles, flashing scales and waves-like flowing water.  Runes, and the coquettish and huge female halves connected to this huge sea demon's body.

    This is the power of mimicry, the inspiration brought by the giant squid, and a gesture that is very convenient for "doing a big job".

    Several sea monsters transformed into sea demons came to the front of the thorns. Their huge bodies could almost reach one-third of the pillar in terms of height. Cassandra also stretched out her body in the darkness.  When she touched her wrist and flipped the end of her wrist, she took out a dozen high-frequency cutting knives from her "body"

    The next moment, she pounced on the "thorn bush" that spread like a giant tree in the shadow hall. The high-frequency blade flew up and down, and the fire and crisp cracking sounds continued in the darkness.

    "Be careful! Don't chop down the pillars inside!" "Throw the fallen thorns away from you, there's such a big pile." "Hey, who's messing with me Cut your side or cut it.  On my side?"

    The work site of the sea monsters is noisy but efficient. Under the unremitting work of each sea monster, the astonishing thorn bush was peeled off from the pillar at a very fast speed, and accompanied by large tracts of thorns  Being peeled off continuously, under the dim light emitted by those magic light balls in mid-air, the complex and exquisite patterns on the surface of the "central column" were finally truly clearly presented in front of Cassandra

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1455 Star Map Custodian

    With the unremitting efforts of Cassandra and several Siren sisters, the layers of thorn bushes entrenched in the center of the Shadow Hall and completely wrapping the huge pillar were finally peeled off piece by piece.  The crystals may once have had some very special "properties", or they may have had incredible power. However, after a long period of time, their extraordinary features have obviously dissipated. Now, except for the harder texture, they are similar to  There is no difference between ordinary stones.

    The high-frequency vibrating molecular blade cut through a thorn in front of her, and the hard crystal fell from the pillar with a crashing sound. Cassandra, who was in the form of a sea demon, finally stopped her dozen tentacles.  He retracted part of the cutting knife into his body, used his free tentacles to cling to the raised structure on the surface of the pillar, and moved his upper body to the pillar to observe carefully.

    Under the dim light, those complicated but exquisite, weird but cleverly structured patterns were finally exposed unobstructed, looking as if they had some kind of ancient and mysterious beauty.

    "This is incredible" Kassandra could not help but mutter softly, "I have never seen anything like this - there has never been a similar style recorded in the long history of the Siren.  The Siren is already considered well-informed."

    "You don't even know the sea monsters" Gawain's voice sounded from the darkness around the hall. He had been paying attention to the work progress of the sea monsters and the patterns exposed on the pillars, "But no matter  No matter what, this is definitely not the style of the Sailor."

    "Yes, it's not the sailor style. The difference is too obvious" Kassandra muttered softly as if talking to herself. Her eyes carefully scanned the pillar from bottom to top, observing its peculiarity.  Style: It is made of a certain alloy. Its gray-black shell is hard and delicate in texture, and has a complex convex structure. There are also many indicator lights embedded in the gaps that flicker slightly, which makes it look very "advanced".  However, in addition to these advanced features, its surface is also covered with mysterious and complex lines with unknown meanings. Those lines seem to be made up of countless deformed and twisted runes connected end to end, and the starting point of any of the lines cannot be seen at all.  and the end point, giving people a contradictory feeling like a primitive religious totem.

    "The thing must have been built by the Voyager. This is an advanced data interaction device. There is an extension structure at the bottom connected to other data terminals, but at the same time, it is covered with mysterious 'runes'  " Kassandra muttered, "I don't see what purpose these runes have, but no matter how you think about it, they are not just decorations"

    Gawain's voice came from the darkness: "Can you sense the flow of magic in these runes or the 'interaction' phenomenon between the surrounding environment and the runes?"

    "Can't sense it," Kassandra shook her head, "Of course, it's also possible that the rune's effect mechanism is too complicated and obscure, beyond our level of perception of magic power - you also know that the Siren is sensing magic power.  Not very good at it.¡±

    " Then call everyone else in," Gawain said after a moment of silence. "Let's all study this thing together. In addition, you continue to clear away the remaining thorn structures around the pillars and on the ceiling.  Let¡¯s see if there are any more clues.¡±

    Although Cassandra has removed a large amount of growth material on the main body of the column, there are still many remaining thorn structures attached to the floor and ceiling around the column. It seems that it will take some time to clean them all, and  While the Krakens continued to be busy, Nicholas, Asarena and others who stayed in the corridor also returned to the Shadow Hall.

    They saw the true appearance of the large pillar in the center of the hall for the first time, and finally realized how weird this "abnormal style" thing was.

    Nicholas floated in mid-air and slowly made a half circle around this large pillar. He knew that Gawain could "see" what was happening here, but the perspective of the monitor was a bit limited after all, and there were some clues in details.  Wen may not be able to detect it in time, it still depends on the on-site staff.

    And in this half circle, he really saw some details that he had not discovered before.

    "There is a nameplate here," Nicholas suddenly said loudly, and floated to somewhere on the side of the pillar. "There is a word on it, 'Anchor Point Generator' This seems to be the name of this big guy?"

    "Anchor point generator?" Gawain "frowned" under the ideology. He paid attention to the progress in the shadow hall, focusing on the huge pillar that had revealed its true face and mixed the dual styles of high technology and religious mystery.  On the platform, the weird name that Nicholas found made a lot of conjectures appear in his mind for a moment, "What's the anchor point? Why is there such a thing in the Sky Station"In the library or command library, he knew that some ancient permissions were loosened again, and some dust-covered logs were entering his access list, and these data obviously pointed to this mysterious shadow hall and the unknown function.  "Anchor Point Generator".

    "Try to activate the terminal in front of you on the left," Gawain's voice suddenly came from above the hall. Following the "lines" he saw in his consciousness, he began to instruct Nicholas to activate the corresponding hardware in the hall -  - This will help him further master this newly "awakened" cabin, "Enter original instructions, 00-01-01-22-15-05."

    Nicholas immediately began to cooperate - in the past few dozen days, he had cooperated with Gawain countless times, and it proved to be very effective.

    The terminal that had just been activated with the awakening of the "Anchor Point Generator" accepted the external input command. The interface projected above it shook for a moment, as if it briefly wanted to reset its own state, but in one thousandth  Within seconds, Gawain's will took over the terminal and projected out some of the logs stored inside that had only fragments left.

    At the same time, those fragmented log fragments also appeared in Gawain's mind - they seemed to be some "notes" after the construction of this shadow hall, and some seemed like instructions left by the sailor to one or more objects.  ¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡­the anchor point generator will be activated after¡­, and the target individual will remain in a¡­stable state¡­

    ¡°The target individual will accept the authority of the star chart custodian after the anchor point generator is activated. The system clock will reset to zero at this time and start running. The sky station data link will be open to the star chart custodian after the clock is started

    "It should be noted that after activation, the star map custodian cannot close the various subsystems and sub-permissions it carries. This task will continue to exist until the ideal model appears and reaches the standard

    "The link between the star map custodian and the anchor point generator is set to high priority. On the premise of ensuring the operation of the sky itself, priority should be given to ensuring the energy supply of the anchor point generator and the survival of the star map custodian in any situation  ¡­

    "If the star chart custodian dies unexpectedly or becomes disabled, the anchor point generator should be restarted immediately and reset the keeper's status. If the star chart custodian goes offline while alive, the anchor point generator should be locked to the pre-offline state and continue to operate.  To ensure the survival of the custodians to the greatest extent

    ¡°If a permanent catastrophe occurs in the local planetary system, causing the probability of another civilization to be born within a calculable time scale to always be zero, then the project can be terminated early. If the star map custodian still survives in this situation, then  Use all energy for launchon evacuation missions

    "Note: The Sentinel system cannot establish direct data exchange with the star chart custodian to prevent the anchor point generator from losing focus. If the anchor point generator loses focus or enters the second level it may lead to incorrect copying and overflow of the custodian's data  "

    The fragmented system logs flowed through Gao Wen's mind like running water, and the information contained in them brought more confusion. Gao Wen searched for this computer that may have been dormant for hundreds of thousands or even hundreds of thousands of years.  Ancient equipment, trying to find more fragments to piece together what he saw, but he only found some completely useless sky station operation records or hardware logs. In the end, he could only focus on these flowing logs again.  Among the fragments, and saw the end of these fragments of information¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡­I pay my respects to the custodian of the star map, and extend my blessings to all living beings born and unborn on this planet. I wish you good luck - the sea of ??stars is vast, the universe is cold, and the road is still long, but you are not alone.  .¡±

    When Gawain finished browsing the log fragments he read in his mind, the advance team in the Shadow Hall also saw the information projected over the terminal. Asarena felt that she had rarely seen anything like this in her life.  Today, when I was completely confused like this: "Everything mentioned here what does it mean?"

    "The Set sailor's ancient plan to stay on this planet," Gawain's voice answered her, which sounded low and serious, "it seemstheir arrangement of staying here is not just as simple as 'monitoring'."

    "It seems that the 'Star Chart Custodian' mentioned above relies on this thing called the 'Anchor Point Generator' to maintain stability, or 'maintain survival'," Bellanta said.  He spoke thoughtfully, "This mysterious existence is the core of the entire planbut who is he? Or, is hewhat?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1456 Amber¡¯s Abnormality

    What exactly does a star map keeper mean?  This is the question that everyone in the Hall of Shadows has in mind at this moment. In such an ancient space station that has been sealed for countless years, in the depths of another mystery left by the Voyager, an ancient plan is suddenly revealed.  A corner was opened, and the mysterious "star map keeper" obviously played an extremely special and important role in it. This not only aroused everyone's curiosity, but also made them feel vaguely uneasy.

    "I hope that won't be another 'Sentinel'," Berlanta muttered softly, expressing the worries that everyone else had at this moment. "I already have a bit of a psychological shadow on the 'ancient mind' left behind by the Voyager  ¡­¡±

    "Judging from the scene, this 'Star Map Keeper' should not have been polluted by the reverse tide like the sentinel. Those thorns before were probably the self-protection mechanism of the anchor point generator. That thing isolated the pollution of the year," Gao Wen  The voice came from above the hall, "But no one knows what the 'custodian' is doing now."

    "No matter who he is, he is obviously not here right now," Cassandra's eyes fell on a terminal next to her. "It says that the custodian of the star chart is offline."

    "Yes, offline, not dead," Gawain said thoughtfully, "Judging from the details in the system log, this anchor point generator should have a mechanism to detect whether the star map keeper is alive. If  The keeper died unexpectedly, and the anchor point generator seems to be able to 'reset' the keeper by restarting, and now the device is in offline hang-up mode - which means that the star chart keeper is still alive, but in a state where he cannot be connected.  "

    "Trapped somewhere? In deep sleep? Or is there a malfunction in the system itself?" Asarena frowned, "Is this 'offline state' related to the reverse tide pollution that this hall suffered many years ago?"

    Bellanta's eyes fell on the log records projected above the terminal, and then he looked back at Asarena beside him: "Tell me is this star map keeper currently hiding in the Cangqiong Station?  Somewhere? Or hidden in our world?"

    "Who knows?" Asarena spread her hands, "In the final analysis, we can't even determine what kind of existence the 'Star Map Keeper' is. We don't even know whether it is a machine or an ancient creature, or  It's just a piece of data stored in a certain device at Cangqiong Station After reading the contents described in these fragmentary logs, it makes people even more confused."

    There was a moment of silence in the hall, and everyone was quietly thinking about the possible explanations behind the information revealed by the terminal. The silence lasted for a long time, until Gawain's voice suddenly broke the silence: "Now what we can summarize  This is the only information we have: this 'star map keeper' still exists in some corner that we don't know about. He may have been paying attention to the development of our world, and is waiting for us to develop according to the ancient instructions of the Voyager.  At a certain stage, there is an independent large-scale system in the Sky Station dedicated to serving this goal

    "Nowadays, the star map keeper is obviously in poor condition. He may even have lost his ability to move, or at least the ability to respond to the Sky Station. And his ancient mission obviously cannot be completed smoothly."

    Nicholas had been silent since just now, and he didn't know what he was thinking. Then he suddenly said: "Judging from the last message in the system log, the task left by the Voyager to the 'Star Chart Custodian' is at least  With good intentions."

    "This is probably the only part of the whole thing that can make people feel at ease - but in the face of 1.87 million years of changes and the reverse tide pollution that has spread here without knowing when, we probably can't trust the founder too much.  The 'goodwill' left behind," Gawain's voice still sounded serious, "The Sentinel is an impressive example. Although the keeper of the star chart does not seem to have followed the old path of the Sentinel, we'd better not be blindly optimistic.  .¡±

    "We understand," Nicholas floated up and down, "but about this shadow hall and this 'anchor generator' what should we do? Just leave it alone?"

    "We can't just leave it alone," Gawain's voice immediately sounded, "Now it seems that there is no dangerous distortion in this hall itself. You should leave some manpower to continue to study the things here and see if there are more in other terminals.  clues, and also closely monitor the status of the 'anchor generator' - but be careful not to conduct destructive 'tests' on any equipment here to prevent automatic counterattacks from the security system.

    "In addition, there are many data flows in this hall that are still beyond my control. I will find out the devices corresponding to this part of the data flow later. You should focus on 'taking care' of this part. This will help me help you open more  of passageAt the beginning, I was standing by your side, and then I suddenly had a cramp for some reason, and then my hands and feet seemed to be inoperable. I wanted to call someone in to help, but when you started to meditate, I  I activated the protection in the study room and couldn't turn it off even if I wanted to. Then I didn't know how I ended up lying on the ground, but I remember suddenly feeling extremely relaxed"

    Amber chattered about the weird and horrifying experience she just had, interspersed with "auxiliary explanations" and live demonstrations of dancing and gesticulating.

    The things she said were really bizarre, and she habitually added a lot of exaggerated expressions. However, Gawain showed a serious expression not long after she spoke. He listened carefully to Amber's words.  He told the story, and didn't speak until the other party finished speaking: "So that's not a 'cramp'. Strictly speaking, you feel that you have a 'limb' that is not under your control, and that part of the 'limb' is related to your own will."  conflict?"

    Amber blinked and looked at Gawain in surprise: "You believe it? I thought you"

    "You usually give people the impression that you have no control over what you say - but I know under what circumstances you have control over what you say." Gawain glanced at the Shadow Assault Goose, "What happened before these abnormal phenomena occurred?"  Is it a sign?"

    "Signs? There are no signs at all," Amber spread her hands helplessly, "Does it count if I ate two smelly ones when I was eating melon seeds? If not, then everything can only be said to be an emergency."

    Gawain frowned, not knowing what he was thinking about, and then asked again: "When did that happen?"

    "Probably?" Amber recalled, "less than an hour after you entered 'meditation'?"

    Gawain kept his brows furrowed and stared at Amber's face silently, but countless thoughts were surging in his mind. However, Amber was horrified by the look in his eyes, and his ears tingled on the spot: "Youyou  Why are you looking at me like that Everything I said is true, and you just said you believe me"

    "I know what you said is true," Gawain said slowly and seriously, "I just have some completely unfounded associations."

    There must have been some "vision" in Amber. Gawain would not simply attribute this to "cramps", and the time when the vision appeared in her If you think about it carefully, it should be Cassandra.  Before and after the Krakens started cutting those purple-black "crystal thorns".

    Rationally, these seem to be two completely unrelated things. What is the connection between the Shadow Hall in synchronous orbit and Amber who has lived on the surface since childhood?  Gawain could not think of any clues or evidence that could connect the two together.

    However, from a perceptual perspective he couldn't help but think of what happened at Cangqiong Station.

    Because this is the only thing he can think of now that can be somewhat related to Amber's vision - at least, they seem to happen at the same time.

    And that hall is still filled with abnormal shadow power.

    "Unfounded association?" Amber looked at Gawain doubtfully, her ears twitching slightly in the air, "Youis there something wrong with Cangqiong Station?"

    "'Star Map Keeper,'" Gawain said suddenly, looking into Amber's eyes, "Do you have any impression of this word?"

    Amber was stunned: "Star Map Custodian? I've never heard of it. Is there any new position planned in the Government Affairs Department? What is it for?"

    Her expression didn¡¯t seem to be fake. Of course, Gawain didn¡¯t think she would really know the name from the beginning.

    "We found a hall shrouded in shadow power in the Sky Station. There was a weird Voyager device in the hall. The nameplate of the device showed that it was called an 'anchor generator.'" Gawain did not hide it. "The anchor at that time  The generator was covered with a large number of purple-black thorn-like crystal growths. Cassandra led the sirens to clear away those thorns - from a time perspective, that should be the time when your 'body was out of control'.

    "After clearing those thorns, Nicholas and the others read the remaining log data in the device. From the data, we learned about the existence of a person called the 'Star Map Custodian'"

    (Double monthly pass, please vote)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1457 Difficulties

    Amber listened blankly to what Gawain said. It wasn't until the other party's words fell that she looked down at her hands, and then raised her head in confusion: "So you think what happened in Cangqiong Station has something to do with me?  "

    "The hall is filled with shadow power. When you were cutting the thorns, you lost control of your body. You also sensed 'limbs' that did not belong to you." Gawain's expression was serious, "Of course, I know that these don't sound very good.  A convincing conjecture, but there are so many coincidences that I can¡¯t help but associate them with the same place.¡±

    "But how is this possible" Amber clenched her fists in confusion, and then slowly released her fists, "How could I, an ordinary person who has lived on the surface for decades, still be related to the Sky Station in space"

    "But you are not an 'ordinary person'," Gawain looked into Amber's eyes, "You also know what's special about you. In fact, in my opinion, nothing that happens to you is surprising. After all  You can even get part of Ms. Ye¡¯s authority.¡±

    Amber pursed her lips and suddenly realized that she could not refute this at all. As Gawain said, she was not an "ordinary person" in the first place - she was the "Artificial Human No. 36" synthesized by the Gondor Empire.  She has a soul from the Shadow Realm. She is the only "shadow dweller" living in the world so far, and she also has an unexplainable connection with the Shadow Goddess All kinds of special features are gathered in one person.  It was destined that something unusual would happen to her.

    It's just that all the time, the "unusual things" in her mind have been limited to this planet, the Sky Station in space Go back a few years and she didn't even know about such a thing as a "space station"!

    "Then what should I do now?" Amber blinked and looked at Gawain a little at a loss, "Do you think I am the so-called 'keeper of the star map'?"

    "This sounds unlikely, but from another perspective, although your body was created during the Gondor Empire, your soul may be older than the Gondor Empire. After all, even you yourself don't know that you are  The origin of the soul, isn't it?" Gawain said slowly, "Of course, this is just a conjecture with no basis, and there are too many things that can be denied. Among other things, the 'keeper of the star map' left behind by the sailors  I shouldn't be as weak as you"

    Amber: "That's right."

    "The most important thing now is how your body is," Gawain frowned and his expression became serious, "Aside from feeling out of control and tingling in your limbs before, is there anything else strange about you now?"

    He is now more and more doubtful that there is really any connection between Amber and the Sky Station. This may have been just an unfounded conjecture at first, but as soon as this idea took shape, it became more and more firm as time went by. If it was really Cassandra and the others before  The process of cutting the "thorns" produced some stimulation to the "artificial life form" of amber. Will this stimulation leave any sequelae?  Is the disappearance of those thorns good or bad for amber?  These are things he is increasingly worried about.

    Amber was obviously a little worried about her own condition. She looked at her hands and feet nervously, jumped on the spot, squatted several times, trotted around Gawain twice, and even burrowed into the Shadow Realm.  After two times - a series of strange "self-examinations", she breathed a sigh of relief: "It feels like nothing is wrong, and not only is there nothing wrong, but I also feela lot more relaxed?"

    "You still feel a lot more relaxed?" Gawain raised his eyebrows, "What does this mean?"

    "It's like something that has been bound to me has disappeared? I feel that my hands, feet and spirit are much lighter." Amber considered the words and tried to describe her wonderful feeling at the moment, "It's that kind of you never feel like you are being held captive."  You were bound by something, and you always felt that your body should be like this, but suddenly one day the restraint disappeared, and you realized that your body could be more relaxed, and you finally realized that something was affecting your activities before.  That¡¯s what it feels like.¡±

    She thought about this again and added uncertainly: "But this is just a 'feeling' change. My body doesn't seem to really become faster or stronger because of this, and my strength is no different from before.  A psychological lightness? That's about it."

    "I understand what you mean," Gawain looked at Amber up and down, "so in the short term this seems to be a good thing. But we still don't know whether there is any connection between you and the sky, nor do we know the so-called  What the hell is a ¡®star map keeper¡¯?¡±

    "Oh, I hope Nicholas and the others can find some new clues as soon as possible," Amber sighed, "You said I was just an ordinary little thief back then, why am I now involved in this kind of thing  "

    "Okay, don'tHowever, in the end, all she saw was Rebecca's innocent and clean smiling face, so she could only believe that what the iron-headed girl said was true.

    This can only be true - after all, Rebecca has been characterized by being stubborn since she was a child, especially for comments like this that are likely to be hung up and beaten by her ancestors if spread out. Every punctuation mark she speaks is  It must be so sincere from the heart

    Hedy suddenly reached out and rubbed her forehead, letting out a long sigh: "Rebecca"

    Rebecca immediately came up to her: "Ah? What's wrong?"

    The Grand Consul of the Empire looked worried: "Do you think the ancestors were under too much pressure during this period?"

    Rebecca thought for a moment and rolled her eyes: "Then I'll make him some brain-boosting soup later"

    Hetty raised her head and glanced at her eldest niece, whose face was full of sunshine: "Don't say this is my suggestion."

    ¡° Then before Rebecca could react, her eyes fell on the document in her hand, and as she glanced downwards, Hetty¡¯s slightly relaxed expression gradually turned serious.

    After quickly browsing the previous parts, she looked up at Rebecca who was standing aside: "Is this the localized construction draft of the 'observation device'?"

    "Yes, Star Interpreter has worked overtime to complete the translation of the original text, and then the team led by Jenny re-annotated and theoretically deduced the translated documents - the document you are looking at is a summary of the entire project.  Description and initial plan," Rebecca nodded and said, "The technical difficulties encountered so far are also written on it."

    Hetty looked serious. She carefully read the content she had browsed in a hurry again, with a thoughtful expression: "The Noi people's 'magic tide observation device' is indirectly calculated based on the observation of magic changes in nearby stars.'  The 'trace' left by the origin shock in the universe, is the core part of the whole device the 'focus of vibration'"

    "Yes, this 'focus' is the 'heart' of the entire observation system, and it is also the most difficult part of the plan." Rebecca's expression also became serious, and she pointed to a schematic diagram on the technical document.  The schematic diagram is obviously derived from the technical document originally transmitted by the Noi people, with only slight adjustments in the details. The place where Rebecca pointed is the most central structure of the entire device: the ring-shaped observer.  The central giant structure looks like some kind of pyramid or obelisk.

    The magic tide observation device designed by the Noi people is composed of two parts. One part is a huge ring on the outside made of multiple structures, and the other part is a huge thing in the center of the ring structure. On the drawing  , it is called the "vibration focus", and this focus is the real heart of the entire device - its function is to "resonate" with the distant stars.

    Magic is everywhere in the universe, and these forces that can penetrate everything, cross the boundaries between reality and reality, and even cover all dimensions are like the "skeleton" of the world in a sense. Everything in the world relies on them to connect and determine order, and the universe  The stars in itare the large and small "focuses" in these magic nets.

    The invisible demonic tide travels back and forth among the stars like a monsoon. In addition to having a devastating impact on the minds of intelligent creatures, it hardly reacts with any physical matter, so its traces seem to be traceless at all, but it contains  Stars with astonishing energy can still interfere with the movement of the demonic tide to a certain extent, and "reflect" the traces of the demonic tide in their own flashing process. This is exactly their inherent nature as "magic focus", and it is also in line with the "unified fluctuation"  theory" description.

    So in a sense, the endless stars are mirrors in space.

    And only from these distant and twinkling "mirrors" can mortals catch a glimpse of the shocking shadows left behind when the apocalypse passes over the real world.

    But it is not a simple matter to watch the "reflected scenes" of those distant stars from a small planet.

    "The biggest problem we encounter now is that the energy level required to operate the 'starting focus' is simply astronomical - and it requires more than just powerful energy," Rebecca's voice came to Hetty  In the ears, "The Noi people built a device inside the focus of vibration that can interfere with the structure of time and space. Its function is to weaken the boundary between virtual and real at the core of the focus, thereby forming an accurate projection of the observation device in the shadow world, shadow world and other realms.  , to enhance the measurement accuracy of distant stars, this thing is not easy to do even with drawings!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1458 Blood pressure fluctuates high and low

    In this world, all living beings seem to be trapped in a dark room. This room is inlaid with mirrors as big as sesame seeds. There is also an invisible man-eating beast patrolling in the darkness, which is invisible to mortal eyes and ears.  , the trace and movement of this beast cannot be heard. Only those special mirrors can occasionally reflect the claws of the beast. In these reflections, mortals may seize the opportunity and find the only way to survive before being swallowed.

    Unfortunately, those mirrors are too small and far away, and the feet of all living beings are trapped in place. Mortals can't see those blurry and subtle reflections at all. Therefore, if they want to capture the traces of the beast, mortals must rely on the magic tide observation device.  , but now there¡¯s the biggest problem: the device isn¡¯t that easy to build.

    Listening to Rebecca¡¯s words, Hetty fell into silence for a short time.

    She knew that what was needed to fight against the demonic tide was not just an observation device, but more importantly the "protection system". However, if you want the protection system to take effect, the parameters obtained by the observation device are necessary prerequisites. According to the ancestors  According to the "step by step" policy, no matter how the problems of the protection system are solved later, this observation device must be built in advance.

    After a long time, she raised her head and looked into Rebecca's eyes: "It's completely impossible to build this 'vibration focus' with our current technology, right?"

    "It's not completely impossible - it's just that the probability of success is very low," Rebecca said thoughtfully. "With our current most cutting-edge energy matrix technology, coupled with the energy purification experience accumulated in the 'Gate' project,  It can barely reach the energy level required for the moment of 'ignition' of the oscillation focus, but it only reaches the ignition standard. How to maintain its stable operation and maintain the special space-time structure inside the focus is still a problem. And"

    Hetty¡¯s expression was very calm: ¡°And what?¡±

    "The probability of losing control of the start-up focus is extremely high, because the entire system will barely start up by then, and many technical parameters will not meet the standards. The safety of this thing will be quite worrying. We are equivalent to using the power of all mankind to create our own  An energy source that cannot be controlled at all, and then connected to a machine that has little understanding of the principle, and expects it to run stably for several months or even longer - once this thing explodes, it will not be a 'bang' in the laboratory  So simple.¡±

    Hedy looked at the solemn and serious expression on Rebecca's face, and suddenly felt a chill in her heart.

    Even this stupid roe deer is so nervous because of the probability of failure and possible consequences of the project. The terrible consequences of this thing are definitely beyond ordinary people's imagination - you know, Rebecca can usually rub the city gate with a smile.  The fireball!

    On the spot, Rebecca vaguely felt that her aunt looked at her in a weird way, but with her emotional intelligence, it was difficult to guess why the other person's eyes were weird in a short time, so she immediately ignored this little doubt in her heart and continued:  "In addition no matter whether it can be done or not, we have to try our best to ensure that this observation device can be successful the first time. It is very large, and we may not have enough time and resources to 'trial and error'"

    "I want to hear your plan," Hetty interrupted Rebecca's next words. She looked at the other party seriously, "I know you. When you come to me to report a technical difficulty, you probably already have it.  Come up with some kind of bold solution - this time I don't care about the feasibility of your solution, you first tell me what you plan to do."

    Rebecca opened her mouth. She was really not used to her aunt's current attitude, but after thinking for a while, she still nodded: "I have an idea I just don't know whether the ancestors and Miss Veronica are the same.  agree."

    Speaking of this, she thought about it again, and then spoke cautiously: "The energy of the Deep Blue Well should be enough. I looked at the data provided by Miss Veronica before, and the natural source of magic can be obtained completely.  Come to ignite the focus of the vibration, but"

    "It's just what?" Hetty frowned, "Don't be so hesitant when you speak. You're just talking about your plan. I won't beat you because of this."

    Upon hearing this, Rebecca's subsequent words suddenly became smoother: "It's just that the scale of the Deep Blue Well's source is not large enough at present. The main reason is that it may not be enough to rely only on one main network channel rift to supply energy. We need to expand several more  The cracks came out. I have calculated that we only need to blow up the current Deep Blue Well a little bit The Mortal Dawn fired a salvo with the supercritical accelerator, which is about the same Aunt? Aunt, are you okay? Aunt  You don¡¯t look very good!¡±

    Hetty clutched her chest and waited for a long time to catch her breath. She felt on the spot that she was still careless. She should have taken pictures of her mechanized mind, cold thinking, and calmness the moment Rebecca entered the room, and had them handy.  Put two more bottles of quick-acting??Think of better alternatives.  "

    Listening to Gawain's calm and powerful words, Hetty nodded slowly. Her restless mood since last night gradually calmed down, along with her high blood pressure - she couldn't help but sigh.  , when I am in my position, at this time, I still have a mountain of reliable elders to rely on, which is really a lucky thing.

    At this moment, a burst of footsteps suddenly came from the corridor outside the study, and then the heavy oak door was pushed open from the outside. Rebecca was carrying a large pot of steaming hot food with a strange smell.  The medicinal soup came in, and the bright and cheerful voice of the imperial shot ball spilled into the room like the first ray of sunshine in the morning: "Master Ancestor! I cooked soup for you Ah, aunt, you are here too!"

    "Making soup?" Gawain looked at the dark unknown liquid in Rebecca's hand with a confused look on his face, and saw that there were unfiltered herbal leaves floating on the thing, "What is this?"

    "Herbal soup to strengthen your brain," Rebecca said with a bright face, "Auntie said that you have been under too much stress recently and your brain may not be working properly, so she asked me to get you something to strengthen your brain."

    Gawain slowly turned his head: " Hetty?"

    Hetty felt that her blood pressure, which she had just gone down, suddenly reached the top.

    Gawain looked back at Rebecca again - the girl's smile was still bright, as bright as the first ray of nuclear explosion light that spilled into the room in the morning

    ¡­¡­

    The wheels of the trolley rolled over the stone pavement in the garden, and the slight creaking sound seemed soothing and peaceful in this quiet morning. The cold wind in early winter blew through the courtyard, causing the corners of the maid's uniform to flutter slightly, Betty  I couldn't help but sneeze, then rubbed my nose and looked up at the flower bed not far away where no flowers were blooming anymore: "Winter is coming Last year at this time there was still a war."

    A soft and gentle voice came from the cart in her hand: "Do you have a cold?"

    "No, it's just that the cold wind blew my nose a little itchy," Betty immediately shook her head, smiled and said to the golden dome on the trolley that was supported by a special bracket, and then reached out to tuck the quilts surrounding the golden dome.  , "It's you, there's some wind in the garden, aren't you cold?"

    "Actually, I don't need to wrap these things at all," the voice coming from the golden dome was a little helpless, "You put me in the arctic ice or volcanic lava and I won't be hurt"

    "That's different!" Betty shook her head seriously, "Legendary strong men are not afraid of cold or heat, but they still have to wear clothes when they go out"

    Golden Dome: "You are right."

    The former God of the Dragon Clan reluctantly accepted the "arrangement" of a little maid who was not very bright, and allowed Betty to push her to the center of the garden. This scene seemed extremely weird to anyone - Se  Betty, the head maid of the Sears Palace, was pushing a modified trolley. There was a quilt piled on the trolley, and a golden dome that emitted a shimmering light was wrapped in the quilt. The two "people" were still walking in the garden and chatting  ¡­

    However, for the attendants and guards working in the garden, this scene has long been familiar.

    The head maid would push this cart out every now and then - taking the "Egg Lady" to bask in the sun.

    Most of the attendants and guards do not know the true origin of this golden dome, but this does not prevent them from becoming familiar with the existence of this special "royal guest" and establishing a friendly relationship with him.

    "Unknowingly, you have been taking care of me for a long time"

    The golden dome on the trolley suddenly spoke, with a sigh in his voice.

    "It seems so," Betty thought for a while, recalling her experience with this "Ms. Enya", a smile appeared on her face, "But for you, this shouldn't be too long - I  I heard from Your Majesty that you have lived for a long, long time"

    "No, I decided to start counting from the day this posture was born. I am two years old this year," Enya said casually, "A new beginning, a new life - this will be more interesting."

    Betty was a little dazed: "can it be calculated like this?"

    "You can calculate it that way."

    "oh."

    Betty gave up overly complicated thinking, pushed the cart to the sunniest spot in the garden, squinted her eyes and looked at the sky, enjoying the rare leisure time in the day.

    And at this moment, she saw a window on the second floor and a figure near the window.

    That¡¯s the room with the blue velvet carpet, Gawain¡¯s study.

    "Her Highness Rebecca seems to have been trained again," Betty took a closer look and whispered to Enya, "I saw her standing next to the window"

    "Maybe we got into trouble again." Enya's voice was filled with a smile.

    "But His Highness Hetty seems to be standing nearby"

    Enya said with surprise in her tone: "Ah this is a bit unusual."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"," Betty took a closer look and whispered to Enya, "I saw her standing next to the window"

    "Maybe we got into trouble again." Enya's voice was filled with a smile.

    "But His Highness Hetty seems to be standing nearby"

    Enya said with surprise in her tone: "Ah this is a bit unusual."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1459 Two Plans

    There was another breeze blowing through the courtyard, and the cool air refreshed people's spirits.

    The first snow of this winter has not yet arrived, but the mages who observe the astronomical phenomena predicted that there will be a light snow this morning; the evergreen trees not far away are slightly swaying in the wind, and soft rustling sounds can be heard from time to time.  Come; on the balcony on the second floor opposite the garden, His Royal Highness the Grand Consul of the Empire and His Royal Highness the Princess are standing by the window with their heads lowered; in the sunny courtyard, Betty, who has put on winter clothes, stands quietly next to the trolley, in the breeze  A faint smile appeared in his face.

    Everything here falls in Enya's "eyes", and the quiet and daily scenes seem to quietly trigger some very, very old, yellowed and faded impressions in her memory, which may be from Tallond millions of years ago.  A certain courtyard, it might be an afternoon when the dragon civilization was still developing ignorantly in the mountains, or it might just be the fragments she saw in a believer's dream. She laughed, her voice gentle and calm: "You  Do you like days like this?"

    "I love it," Betty replied without hesitation, "There couldn't be a better day than this."

    "Yes there is no better day than this. Today's sunshine is also the best in this period of time," Enya said softly, the sun shone on her shimmering golden shell, and the two rays of light merged.  The place rippled gently like water ripples, "But it's going to snow soon, and the sunshine may be short-lived today."

    In the distant horizon, a few leaden gray clouds quietly appeared. At this moment, they are gathering little by little in the direction of the city. It seems that just as the mages responsible for foretelling the celestial phenomena calculated, the first snow this winter will arrive.  Coming soon.

    Betty blinked and looked at Enya with some confusion: "Are you saying something very philosophical?"

    Enya was curious: "Oh? Why do you say that?"

    "Miss Amber told me that if a big man suddenly turns to something else while talking about normal things, and seems to be sighing, then he is talking about something very philosophical," Betty answered seriously.  , "Although I didn't quite understand it at the time, I think you seemed to be speaking very philosophically just now."

    "I was just lamenting the weather," Enya laughed, and her laughter sounded particularly happy. "It's very comfortable to bask in the sun, but it also feels good to blow the cold wind in the snow occasionally - just you have to be careful.  Got a cold."

    "Don't worry!" Betty immediately patted her chest and said in a rather proud tone, "I'm in good health, and I haven't been sick for two years in a row. His Majesty said that my nutrition has caught up"

    Enya just chuckled and cast her "eyes" towards the sky. Then she seemed to feel something. Her attention fell on a certain position on the horizon - that was pointing in the direction of the Frost Sky Constellation. She said thoughtfully  "Looking" at the sky, I seemed to hear a distant voice, and in the long silence that followed, a snowflake finally fell quietly from the sky.

    This is the first snow in Cecil¡¯s winter in four years. Compared with previous years, it came a little earlier.

    An invitation to an emergency meeting was sent from Cecil to the countries of the Alliance.

    In the recent wasteland war, the amazing role played by modern communication technology and the "Alliance as One" proved to everyone the power of the "Magic Age" brought by Gawain Cecil, even before  The most isolated and backward small countries also realized the changes of the times and the need to catch up with them during that war. After the war ended, the most important step for each country in post-war reconstruction was to give priority to establishing a foundation based on  Communication system of modern magic technology - of course, considering the limitations of real conditions, it is impossible for every country to achieve magic network coverage in a short time, but at the very least, all countries should try their best to achieve it  In order to allow the country's highest authority to "connect and communicate" with other countries in the alliance.

    Compared with a national communication network that requires a lot of basic engineering support, it is not impossible to connect a dedicated line from each capital to Cecil's Magic Network backbone network. Nowadays, these can connect the heads of the alliance member states.  It¡¯s time for the ¡°dedicated line¡± of being together to come into play¡ª¡ª

    Just before nightfall, Gawain arrived at the large conference room on the top floor of the Supreme Government Affairs Hall. This conference room was quite spacious. There was a huge circular conference table in the center. The layout of the tables and chairs was almost exactly like the seats at the Alliance Summit.  Come and arrange it, and at this moment, most of the seats are empty, except for a Magic Network terminal in standby mode placed on each seat.

    Gawain stepped to his place. He glanced at the document on the table - it was the plan for the magic tide observation device, and then he looked at the time displayed by the mechanical clock on the wall opposite -  There are still three days until the appointed time?By luck.

    "The second optionyou must have seen that it is very radical, but it is theoretically feasible.

    "Based on the Deep Blue Well, we use the existing huge magic source on this planet to drive the 'vibration focus'. Its advantages are obvious. The power of the Deep Blue Well is more than enough to drive the vibration focus. Once this plan is realized,  At least the entire system is very stable from the perspective of energy supply, and the 'construction period' of the entire observation device will also be greatly shortened, because we have saved most of the time of building the entire energy system

    "Of course, the shortcomings of this plan are also obvious - although its results are promising, its implementation process is risky and difficult to control. The existing scale of the Deep Blue Well is not enough to meet expectations. We need more network channel rifts to  To extract magic power, even the former Gondor Empire only built an extraction station based on the existing magic power rifts. "Artificially opening the webway rifts" is an unprecedented and risky move

    "Theoretically and based on the historical records left in the Age of Gondor, there are indeed more webway rifts around the Deep Blue Well that can be exploited. If the Cecil Empire's most advanced 'supercritical accelerator' is used to bombard these rifts with  We can artificially open new source vents at the 'weak points' at the intersection of the material world, which is equivalent to building a series of 'sub-wells' around the Deep Blue Well. Theoretically this process is controllable."

    Having said this, Gawain exhaled softly, solemnly placed the documents in his hand on the table, held his hands on the table and looked around the entire venue: "I'm done."

    As soon as he finished speaking, low-pitched discussions resounded throughout the venue, and some participants suddenly turned to a seemingly deserted direction and began talking in low voices with some invisible person - obviously, they  At this moment, there are people like consultants and scholars standing around. When it comes to professional fields, they need the opinions of these experts.

    Gawain knew that both plans were a bit "exciting", and even the most thoughtful person would have difficulty deciding at this time, so he did not interrupt.

    After a few minutes, a voice came from across the round table. King Odris of the High Mountains said: "I want to know, is the essence of the second plan bombing the Deep Blue Well? Although the document says  'Precisely directed blasting'"

    "This is a controlled bombing," Gawain said with a straight face. He had already expected that someone would have this reaction. After all, he had a similar expression when he first saw the plan proposed by Rebecca, "It's like  Just like using explosion magic to cut mountains and dig mines, controllable and precise supercritical bombardment can also be used to 'build' things, although this sounds a bit dangerous."

    "But I think this not only sounds a little dangerous," King Odris said with a serious expression. His one eye was staring at the document in his hand, and then he raised his head again, "I am familiar with the process of using explosion magic to dig out rock.  set, so we know even more clearly that even the less technically difficult rock blasting method will inevitably lead to cliff collapse accidents, not to mention that we have to use the most powerful weapon in history to bombard the Deep Blue Well at a very dangerous distance   Judging from the description of the plan, once the 'widening' of the Deep Blue Well goes out of control, we have no way to remedy it."

    Speaking of this, he shook his head: "I prefer the first one, at least the controllability during the implementation process is higher."

    "But the final result of the first plan is too unsatisfactory." As soon as Odris finished speaking, Wenna Bai Zhi's voice came from the side, "If we spend all our efforts and time to create an observation that is completely unusable,  device, it would be better to do nothing or take some risks on the Deep Blue Well"

    As soon as Wenna finished speaking, different voices came from around the round table: "The risk of Plan No. 2 is still too great"

    "We need a more careful and comprehensive assessment process, preferably a more in-depth investigation of the Deep Blue Well"

    "Will building this observation device really work? Are we making too hasty a decision now?"

    "I'm afraid we don't have that much time"

    The discussion at the venue was instantly ignited, and kings, leaders, federal governors and emperors who were good at weighing each other began to put forward their own views and opinions. However, as the center here, Gawain remained silent at the moment.

    He looked at Ophelia Norton, who was sitting near him.

    Although "Veronica" is in Cecil City, in this formal occasion, Ophelia Matrix will still choose to attend the meeting as "Ophelia Norton".

    At this moment, the real controller of the Deep Blue Well has remained silent from beginning to end.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1460 That distant flash of light

    The discussion about the two plans at the venue gradually became more intense. When faced with a problem that can almost determine the life and death of the world, no one can make a rational and clear judgment in an instant. Not even Gawain himself can do this.  , Rosetta can't, and neither can Belsetia - they can only put all the possibilities they can think of on the conference table, and then try to brainstorm a relatively less dangerous way out.

    To Gawain's surprise, as the discussion continued, the number of people supporting the second plan gradually exceeded the first. Although the dangers of "operating" on the Deep Blue Well were obvious, the leaders of various countries obviously  It is more hoped that a set of truly usable magic tide observation devices can be built, rather than despairing of seeing the observation device shut down after exhausting the alliance's manpower and material resources.

    Of course, the discussions among leaders of various countries at the conference table are only superficial. In fact, what is facing this problem is the team of consultants and scholars standing next to each leader. Behind every speaker, there is a whole team of consultants and scholars.  The technical team is analyzing the data about the magic tide observation device, weighing the risks of different solutions and the difficulty of implementation of each link. The voices speaking at the conference table all refer to the opinions of technical experts.

    It seems that it is not easy to determine the "construction plan" in this meeting alone, but Gao Wen still maintains the attitude from the beginning - he knows that this kind of tense and high-pressure atmosphere is needed here now.

    He once again set his sights on Ophelia Norton, who said nothing.

    "Perhaps, we should listen to the opinions of the Deep Blue Well city-state first," Belsetia suddenly broke the silence, and the Silver Queen's voice silenced the entire venue, "Her Highness Ophelia is the current actual controller of the Deep Blue Well.  , and if we are going to 'widen' the Deep Blue Well, it will inevitably have a certain impact on her - Your Highness Ophelia, what is your attitude towards Plan 2?"

    It was only then that many participants seemed to finally notice the leader of the Iron Man Corps who had completely restrained his presence from the beginning of the meeting. Many eyes fell on Ophelia invariably, and the latter was silent for a moment.  Then he lifted him up slightly: "I have been calculating and simulating the implementation process of these two plans since just now - everyone, I'm afraid I have bad news."

    As soon as the word "bad news" came out, Gawain could feel that the atmosphere at the venue had changed subtly in an instant. The previous eager discussion atmosphere was suddenly replaced by nervousness. There is no doubt that no one wants to hear this now.  to the vocabulary.

    But no matter how reluctant she is, the facts will always be cold and unchangeable - Ophelia spoke up, conveying the poor answer derived from the ancient calculation matrix: "According to the deduction of the Deep Blue Well calculation array, the probability of success of Plan 2  In fact, it is far lower than expected on paper - about half of the probability estimated in this technical document. There is a greater probability that the Deep Blue Well will enter a state of control because it cannot withstand too severe an impact."

    There was a burst of exclamations in the venue, but before Gawain could speak, Rebecca, who was standing behind him as a technical advisor, couldn't help but exclaimed: "How could this happen? I have obviously met all the conditions  ¡­¡±

    "The original data has changed, and the technical parameters left over from the Gondor era are no longer available." Ophelia's eyes fell on Rebecca. "In the final stage of the Battle of Talash Plains, the Creeping Disaster versus the Deep Blue  The 'draining' of the webways around the well has destroyed the balance of energy veins, and it will take at least two centuries for the affected webways to recover."

    Rebecca's eyes widened, huge frustration and disappointment appeared on her face, and the expressions on the faces around the conference table immediately became ugly. Dragon Ambassador Melita Pernia couldn't help but  Knocking on the table, an angry voice reached Gawain's ears: "Those damn cultists those damn sentries"

    Gawain's face was also very ugly, even though he knew from the beginning that the disaster that the Sentinels and the Death of All Things would cause in the wasteland would not simply be eliminated with the death of the Creeping Disaster, and its subsequent effects might be  It has affected the world in a more profound and indirect way for many years, but he never expected that this impact would hit everyone in this form!

    The Creeping Scourge's frenzied consumption of the Deep Blue Well before its deathdestroyed one of the hopes of building a demonic tide observation device.

    "Then we have only one option," Rosetta Augustus' deep voice came. "Use the power of the whole world to build energy enough to drive the vibration focus, and use our existing technology to harden it."  Stack up a magic tide observation device"

    "The probability of success of this plan is about one in 12," Ophelia's cold and almost emotionless voice sounded in the venue, "In addition, if the existing resources of the Deep Blue Well are not destroyed,The place outside acts as an ¡®eye¡¯?  Do you think this is possible?  "

    His doubts seemed to have no basis, but it was undeniable that what the leader said hit the mood of many people at the moment - around the conference table, more voices echoed and agreed with this doubt.

    But when the meeting reached this point, it was not the situation that Gao Wen wanted to see.

    He shook his head and had to cough twice to interrupt the noise in the venue. Then he stood up and was about to speak. However, just when he was about to speak, he saw two leaders standing next to the conference table.  They flashed away and left the holographic projection screen - as if someone nearby suddenly called them away.

    Immediately afterwards, several more leaders seemed to hear voices coming from beside them. They turned around and talked to someone for a moment or two, and then hurriedly stood up, saying sorry and walking quickly to the side.

    Gawain was a little surprised. Just when he was about to ask what was going on, he noticed in the corner of his eye that there seemed to be a flickering light in the night outside the window. Rebecca, who was standing behind him, ran to the window for the first time, and then exclaimed in surprise.  Get up: "Master Ancestor! Look at that! The sky is bright!"

    "Sorry, I'll excuse you for a moment." Gawain said quickly, stood up and came to the window. The next second, he followed the direction of Rebecca's finger and saw the flash of light in the night.

    Under the dark and vast sky, in the northwest sky, an abnormal light is spreading in the night sky. It looks like an extraordinarily shining star, with many subtle spreading lights on its edge.  The darkness gradually dissipated, and its flash was bright but short-lived. After several consecutive flashes, the light spot gradually turned into some dim shadows, and slowly disappeared among the stars.

    "What is that" Rebecca murmured to herself in astonishment, "What kind of atmospheric anomaly is it? The deep blue webway is projected into the material world again?"

    "I don't know, but the visual range of this vision must be very wide," Gawain muttered. He thought of the participants at the conference table who were suddenly attracted by something and temporarily left the table. He had already reacted in his heart.  "I'm afraid the entire Loren continent has seen that thing"

    After a while, he quickly returned to the conference table, and one after another, other figures also returned to the display range of the holographic projection. The faces of these participants who left the table briefly and then returned had a look of surprise and confusion.  After noticing the performance of others, they all gradually came to their senses and asked the people around them in a low voice: "Did you see it over there too?" "A twinkling star?" "It can also be seen from the extreme south of the continent.  Arrive?!" "We can see very clearly from Helm City"

    Gawain frowned, he didn't know what that thing was, but in this position, he knew that he should say something at this time to ensure the order of the venue, so he cleared his throat, and at the moment he was about to speak  , but a familiar breath suddenly appeared beside him.

    He heard Amber's voice ringing in his ears. After hearing what the other party whispered, a look of astonishment instantly appeared on his face.

    Even Gawain couldn't control the changes in his expression for a moment.

    This subtle change attracted the attention of those who were interested, and Belsetia's voice soon sounded in the venue: "Your Majesty Gawain, all of us seemed to have seen a similar phenomenon in the sky just now. Do you know what it was?  ?"

    Gawain¡¯s face was as dark as water. After a brief two seconds of silence and consideration, he finally raised his head and scanned every face in his field of vision with a majestic gaze.

    "That was the flash of light when the Noi observer spacecraft disintegrated twenty-two days ago."

    You can hear the needle drop at the venue.

    "This news" one of the participants spoke subconsciously.

    "The Theocratic Council has captured a divine shock that does not belong to our planet," Gawain nodded lightly before the other party finished speaking, "The news is reliable."

    In the silence that followed, Wenna Bai Zhi climbed onto her chair again - she seemed to have placed an extra small stool on the chair, which made her stand very high for a while.

    ¡°Gentlemen and ladies,¡± she looked around at the people already sitting around the table, ¡°we can go back to the conference table, right?

    ¡°If so, then there is another proposal from the Ogure Tribal Nation.

    "Actuallywe don't just have a deep blue well."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1461 Plan No. 3

    In the sudden silence that fell into the venue, Wenna Bai Zhi's words seemed particularly clear. Every word fell on the ears of the participants, and with it, most of the participants  There was a look of astonishment on the person's face.

    " The second deep blue rift in the material world is hidden in the sacred mountain 'Peak of the Ancestors' of the Ogure Tribal Nation. Its scale is no less than the Deep Blue Well and may even be bigger," Wenna  ¡¤Bai Zhi noticed that all eyes were on her, her expression was calm, and her tone was calm and firm, "And that dark blue rift has profoundly changed the time and space of the entire Ancestral Peak area during its millions of years of autonomous operation.  Structure, there is reliable evidence that the interior of the Ancestral Peak itself has formed a 'space-time weak point' that penetrates the boundary. Our most powerful spiritual wizard believes that this should just meet the conditions of the 'focus of vibration'."

    Listening to this extremely shocking fact, the figures around the conference table were in a commotion for a while, and several figures began to discuss in whispers, while Odris, the King of the High Mountains, stood up suddenly: "Ms. Wenna, what you said  Are they all true?"

    Wenna Bai Zhi's eyes glanced at Gawain's position inadvertently, and then nodded calmly: "It's all true - although we have never been able to 'mining' the source of magic power deep in the Peak of the Ancestors.  , we were not even aware of the existence of that rift zone for a long time, but in the previous wasteland war, we inadvertently obtained reliable information in this regard.

    "In addition, after the war, we also sent technical personnel to conduct investigations into the ancient caves and mountain stream fissures in the Peak of the Ancestors. During the investigation, we found a large number of abnormally enriched magic focus This can be used as indirect evidence."

    Gawain did not expect that Wen Na would make the secrets of the Peak of the Ancestors public to the public like this - as the country that suffered the most damage in the Wasteland War, the abundant magic power reserves in the Peak of the Ancestors is almost their greatest hope for re-emergence in the next era.  However, the gray elf tribe leader announced everything here!

    But it is undeniable that after hearing Wenna's words, Gawain also realized that the Peak of the Ancestors was probably a more suitable "candidate plan" than the Deep Blue Well - it had not undergone any "artificial intervention" and was highly stable.  The unique "original deep blue rift" and the space-time distortion point gradually formed over millions of years are almost the superior conditions tailor-made for the "vibration focus".

    If the dark blue fissure deep in the Peak of the Ancestors really meets the conditions, and a suitable method is found to "transform" the Holy Mountain, then building a demonic tide observation facility based on the Peak of the Ancestral Mountains will definitely be a matter of getting twice the result with half the effort, but  ¡­Can Ogure really accept it?

    "I want to know if this is the opinion of all the Five Kings." Gawain adjusted his posture in his position and looked at Wenna Bai Zhi, who was still standing on the chair, in a more solemn manner. "Or is this the opinion of all the Five Kings?"  Is it just the opinion of the Gray Elf tribe?¡±

    "All of us are here." Before Wenna could speak, Gawain heard a carefree voice coming from beside her figure. Although the corresponding speaker could not be seen on the holographic projection, he could tell that it was  The voice of the orc chief said, "Me, Stur, Wycliffe, and Stella - we have discussed it, and this is the common opinion of the five kings of Ogure."

    Listening to Camilla¡¯s voice, Gawain suddenly felt a little enlightened.

    This may not just be the decision made by the five kings of Augu Lei just now - the relevant discussions may have started as early as after they received the technical information sent by Cecil to the entire alliance. They should have thought of letting the ancestors go before this meeting.  The feasibility of the peak as the "third plan", but if it were not for the early bankruptcy of the second plan, the extremely low feasibility of the first plan, and the flash of light in the night sky just now, Wen Na would not necessarily consider this "third plan"  "speak out.

    But no matter what, the "Plan No. 3" proposed by the Ogure Tribal Nation touched everyone at the meeting - no one didn't know about the Peak of the Ancestors, even leaving aside the dark blue cracks that may be hidden deep in the mountain.  Talking about it, the mountain itself is also a "holy mountain" with a special status in the Augure Tribal Nation. In the long history of the past, the Augure people regarded that mountain as a link to their ancestors and the Holy Spirit  ¡­It means a lot to them.

    "Then we will list the Peak of the Ancestors as the third plan." After a brief pause, Gawain's voice sounded at the venue, "Ms. Wen Na has just mentioned the advantages of this plan, but also the difficulties and uncontrollable aspects of this plan.  I think we also need to be mentally prepared in advance. First of all, the first and most obvious point - we actually know very little about the dark blue rift deep in the Peak of the Ancestors.

    "There is only evidence that there is a 'high possibility' of deep blue cracks inside the Peak of the Ancestors. We still don't know the specific scale and number of cracks and the boundaries between them and the material world, and the specifics of the ancestorsCovered by a veil, her eyes were filled with arcane flames representing the brilliance of magic. She was wearing a black and complicated palace dress, and her translucent body floated in front of everyone.

    "Sorry, I hope my uninvited arrival did not affect you." Mirmina suddenly arrived at the venue in the form of a projection, slowly turned around and scanned the audience, and finally her eyes fell on Gawain's position, "I want to hear  Do you listen to my opinion?"

    The atmosphere in the venue changed instantly. Most of the participants suddenly looked nervous and solemn. They stared at the figure who appeared in front of them. Most of them could not hide the shock and surprise on their faces. Only a few of them could not hide the shock and surprise on their faces.  The person's face gradually softened in shock, but still maintained a serious look.

    The existence of the senior advisor of the Theocratic Council is not a secret to the leaders of the alliance, and since the 112 meeting, with the secret promotion and gradual development of the Theocratic Council, some real information involving "gods and ideological trends" has also  Gradually it was communicated and made public to the middle level of the Council and the alliance countries. The participants here were no strangers to Myrmena, and they all knew the true situation of the gods. However, knowing was one thing. Suddenly, they saw a former goddess at the venue.  Coming uninvited is another matter.

    None of them expected that Myrmina would suddenly appear.

    Gawain was probably the calmest one here. In fact, it took a lot of effort for him to resist the urge to ask the other person, "Have you eaten?", but instead tried hard to maintain a dignified and calm attitude and said, "What are your plans?  "

    "It's actually very simple. I'm going to investigate the fissure zone deep in the Peak of the Ancestors," Myrmina said. "Thick mountains and unstable space-time structures are not a problem for me. I can turn it into pure magic power."  Directly enter the magic cycle of the Ancestral Peak, or even directly 'flow' into the rift zone. If everything goes well and the information is reliable, then there will be results within a day."

    There was inevitably a low discussion in the venue, but Gao Wen turned a deaf ear to those discussions: "Then what? If you confirm the existence of the fissure zone and they meet the technical requirements for the vibration focus, what are your next steps?  Do?"

    "First of all, I will make detailed information about all the conditions inside the Peak of the Ancestors and give it to you. Secondly, I can 'lead' those veins out and guide them to the outside of the mountain - of course, the prerequisite for this is that the ancestors  The dark blue fissures in the peak are, as we speculated, more stable than the veins underground in the Talash Plain," Mirmina said confidently, "Things will be very simple after that."

    "Lead it out?" Gawain raised his eyebrows, "How do you plan to lead it out? Directly change the flow of the dark blue veins? Will it be so 'obedient'?"

    "Use myself as a 'conduit'," Mirmina's tone is still very confident, "I can make my 'nature' infinitely close to that of the Deep Blue Network. Believe me, as long as the method is right, the Deep Blue Vein can be very powerful."  Be obedient - to me, those surging magic powers are just 'rivers'."

    "What happens after that?" This time it was Rosetta Augustus on the other side who spoke. "How do you escape? If you turn yourself into a 'conduit', then"

    "Me? I won't escape. I will stay at the Peak of the Ancestors." Myrmina smiled. Even though her face was shrouded in a hazy veil, the smile was clearly visible. "I will stay at the Peak of the Ancestors and continue to serve as a support for the people."  The entire observation device is powered until the world is saved - or until it comes to an end."

    The venue suddenly became quiet, and an unspeakable atmosphere lingered in the air. Gawain just tapped his fingers on the table. He stared at Myrmina's figure, and after a moment he slowly spoke: "Then  When the world is saved, will you recover?"

    "You don't have to worry about this," Myrmina stopped smiling and nodded slightly, "I don't want to completely 'melt' myself into the deep blue network channel. As long as the mission of the observation device is over, I will let the rift  Recovery, this process is actually very safe for me. As for before this is over"

    She paused and said indifferently: "For us who have long lifespans, this is just a year and a half of 'duty'. In my eyes, this is as short as a moment."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1462 The night wind is getting colder

    Myrmina's voice fell, and the entire conference hall fell into silence for a while. This was a path that no one had thought of, allowing the goddess of magic to complete the transformation of the Ancestral Peak, and even become part of the core of the observation device.  This went beyond all previous plans, so much so that even Gawain had to think carefully about the possibility of doing this from scratch.

    After the silence lasted for several minutes, a slightly deep and honest voice finally broke the silence. It was the dwarf king Morton Molten, an old dwarf as strong as a rock with a dark red beard and hair.  He leaned on the table and stared at Myrmina with piercing eyes: "But there is a problem Madam, if you help, will it cause the throne of the God of Magic to be reconnected with the mortal world?"

    Myrmina calmly responded to the dwarf king's gaze, with a smile under her veil: "During this whole process, has anyone prayed for the goddess of magic to come to the world?"

    "This it should not happen," Morton Molten shook his head slightly while stroking his beard, "And even if there is such a sign, it will be eliminated in advance by the trial monks of the Arbitration Tribunal."

    "Then I don't do everything because of the prayers of mortals," Myrmina said lightly, "This will be my free will, an action taken spontaneously by a powerful mage named 'Myrmina', and it has nothing to do with faith.  , nor the resonance of ideological trends, and I need to correct one of your statements, Morton, this is not a 'help' - in the face of the fate of this world, gods have never been 'outsiders', you are saving your existence.  world, I am also saving the world in which I live.¡±

    Mirmina's last words obviously had a moderate impact on everyone in the conference room. Many people's expressions changed slightly. They nodded slightly with sudden realization and thought for a moment.  , they seemed to suddenly realize a fact at this moment - the "Goddess of Magic" who appeared in front of them at this moment was actually not only a god who once held a high throne, but also a person who lived on the same planet as them  ¡­creatures.

    This time, it is no longer about gods saving mortals, it is about gods and mortals working together to save themselves.

    "Let me tell you a few words." In the brief silence, Gawain's deep voice broke the silence. "First of all, the Theocratic Council has confirmed that the connection between Lady Mirmina and the world has been completely disconnected.  , so as long as safety precautions are taken, there is no problem for her to move around in the world, and we have already tested this.

    "Secondly, everyone here should be familiar with the research results of the Theocratic Council. We all know that the essence of 'gods' is a reflection of mortal thoughts. In short, the key point is whether to establish a spiritual seal between gods and mortals.  It's not at all about what the gods themselves have done, but what the mortals 'think' the gods have done. Therefore, all along, our 'information blockade' on the senior advisors of the Theocratic Council is essentially just to 'prevent the public from rebuilding their ideological trends', and  It's not about controlling senior advisers.

    ¡°In fact, everyone should understand the above point, but if no one reminds us, we will inevitably fall into misunderstandings and misunderstand the focus of the work of the Theocratic Council.

    "Therefore, Ms. Mirmina's participation in the Peak of Ancestors project is not a problem in itself. Whether we can do a good job in public opinion work, information control, and whether we can do a good job in education, literacy, and guidance for relevant people is the biggest problem.  .

    "The last thing I want to say is that perhaps sooner or later we will have to face the 'final order' in which God and man get along. The work of the Theocratic Council has a highest goal and a relatively clear route. Regarding the 'final order',  I also mentioned in the last internal circular of the Theocratic Council that we are not ultimately going to eliminate the gods, let alone deny the concept of gods. This is the natural law of the world. The purpose of the Theocratic Council has been from the very beginning.  It means respecting and complying with the laws of nature, rather than going against them.

    "Then, now may be the time for us to take steps towards this 'final order'. It has arrived a little early and is not as smooth and step-by-step as ideal. But now that it is here, we should be prepared.  Face this moment.¡±

    Gawain breathed out softly. He noticed that many participants around the round table were already lost in thought, while several familiar figures such as Rosetta and Belsetia not far away were nodding slightly. They noticed that Gawain  He raised his head and nodded gently towards this side, with approval and recognition in his eyes - even Ophelia Norton's figure was no exception.

    "Then let's take this as the final plan for the time being." After a brief thought, Rosetta Augustus' voice broke the silence in the venue, "We will first complete the exploration and evaluation of the Peak of the Ancestors.  This step is completed by Ms. Mirmina. If the conditions of the Ancestral Peak are determined,It is said that it is not impossible to create a 'Godless God' in the future. If it reaches that point and the Theocratic Council itself becomes the soil for the breeding of gods, then I am afraid that a 'counter-tide' will arise from the legacy of the Voyager.  The same will become the biggest disaster in the world.

    ¡°To be honest, I don¡¯t want to see another ¡®against the tide¡¯.¡±

    "Going from one extreme to another is the most common mistake for mortals." Belsetia also stood up. Listening to Gawain's words, she breathed softly, and her figure gradually faded in the air, "I will  Remember your words today.¡±

    As Belsetia¡¯s words fell, her last figure at the conference table finally went offline.

    But Gawain was not the only one left in the conference room - in addition to Rebecca, the two "Plenipotentiary Ambassadors" Tyr and Melita were also still in the room.

    The communication network with Tallond has not yet been completed, and the communication process with Antavien is more cumbersome, so in this meeting, two ambassadors participated.

    Melita stood up from the chair. She straightened her dress and came to Gawain: "Is the incident about the Noi observer spaceship disintegrating and flashing all true?"

    "Do you think I acted in a play to promote the construction plan of the magic tide observation device?" Gawain smiled and glanced at Miss Lanlong, "I don't have the ability to create a magic wave in the night sky across the entire continent.  A flash that everyone can see - and with so many astrologers around the world, it's not difficult to tell whether that 'bright star' is an illusion in the atmosphere or a flash in space."

    "I don't doubt the authenticity of that flash of light, but your ability to 'act on the spot' is really impressive." Melita smiled and shook her head, "Of course, Tallond supports the magic tide.  As for the observation project, I have no objection to 'Plan 3', but I have some personal curiosity"

    "The news is true," Amber's figure slowly emerged from the air beside Gawain. She looked into Melita's eyes, "Ms. Enya captured the power contained in that flash of light - in fact it was  Because the flash of light contains the divine power of the alien god, it can spread so far. After all from there to here, even the light has to travel for twenty-two days."

    After hearing the source of the news, the expression on Melita's face changed slightly, and then turned into silence.

    "More than a century ago, the Noi people determined that our planet is the best observation point. In the past 126 years, their observation spacecraft has been heading here, in the Four Lights  On the scale of years, the ship is actually almost at the station It's really a pity." Gawain shook his head, "From the perspective of one of the leaders of the alliance, the arrival of an alien god on this planet is a big deal.  It¡¯s something that I¡¯m very nervous and resistant to, but from a personal point of view I originally hoped that the observer could succeed.¡±

    ¡°¡­There¡¯s no point in saying any of this now.¡± Melita sighed softly and looked up out of the window.

    In the ink-like night, a few stars in the Frost Sky constellation remain cold and cold, and the flash of light has been completely eliminated in the sea of ????stars.

    Under this cold and endless astronomical scale, the brilliance left by the alien god only lit up the night sky for more than ten seconds, and within these ten seconds, among the more distant and profound stars, another  How many civilizations are quietly dying in the advancing demonic tide, failing to release even this flash of light?

    Starlight shone in the quiet courtyard, the night wind blew through the flower beds and evergreen bushes, a low clattering sound came from far and near, and a golden giant egg wrapped in a quilt lay quietly in the cart.  , maintaining a long silence under the starlight.

    The sound of footsteps came from not far away, sounding cautious.

    A gentle voice sounded in the golden dome: "It's so late, little Betty, are you still awake?"

    "I heard that you are still in the courtyard," Betty rubbed her eyes and looked at the golden dome that had been in the courtyard all day, "and you also sent back the maid I kept on duty at night"

    "I'm just killing some time. I have countless time to spend like this - but there's no need to drag you here to enjoy the cold and wind together," Enya said lightly, "You don't need to worry about my situation so much, little Betty.  "

    "That won't work," Betty immediately shook her head, "I have to take care of you."

    The Golden Dome was silent for a moment, and then there was a helpless chuckle.

    "Have you been looking at the sky here?" Betty asked curiously, "Is there anything in the sky?"

    "There are many, many things worth remembering, worth admiring, worth awe, worth praising, everything you can imagine is among the stars."

    Betty shook her head: "I don't understand."

    Enya¡¯s voice was soft: ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand, the knowledge of all living beings is limited. Even I didn¡¯t know until today that the ¡®sound¡¯ conveyed in the current of thought is a little faster than the speed of light¡±

    Betty thought for a while and shook her head honestly again: "I don't understand either."

    "Hahaha" Enya couldn't help but laugh. Her mood seemed to suddenly become a little happy, "If you don't understand, just don't understand. You just need to live happily. Let's go back, little Betty, tonight  The wind is getting a little cold.¡±

    "good!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Can't understand.  "

    Enya¡¯s voice was soft: ¡°You don¡¯t have to understand, the knowledge of all living beings is limited. Even I didn¡¯t know until today that the ¡®sound¡¯ conveyed in the current of thought is a little faster than the speed of light¡±

    Betty thought for a while and shook her head honestly again: "I don't understand either."

    "Hahaha" Enya couldn't help but laugh. Her mood seemed to suddenly become a little happy, "If you don't understand, just don't understand. You just need to live happily. Let's go back, little Betty, tonight  The wind is getting a little cold.¡±

    "good!"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1463 New Winter Drama

    As time gradually enters the Frost Moon, the Frost Sky constellation gradually rises to the highest point in the sky. The cold and long winter of the northern continent has descended on the entire empire, from the perennially frozen mountains in the north to the dark mountains in the south, and from the prosperous commerce in the west.  From the important town to the Changfeng Fortress on the eastern border, as if driven by a cold night, all the dead leaves fell, and snow fell in many places across the country.

    In the old days, the arrival of cold winter meant that the most difficult days of the year had arrived, with limited food, high costs to keep out the cold, and extremely poor urban and rural facilities Most people suffered in such a season.  They can only stay at home, carefully calculating the remaining rations and firewood to wait for the end of the cold winter. There is no entertainment, let alone outdoor recreation in winter - those are the privileges of the upper class.

    But unconsciously, such memories already belong to the previous era.

    Firm stood on the edge of the square in front of the Phantom Theater, wearing a thick winter coat, looking at the crowd that was gradually gathering. His low-key appearance made it difficult to immediately distinguish him from such a brilliant person as the "Founder of the Phantom Theater".  Thinking about his identity, on the street after snow in winter, he looked more like an ordinary young man who happened to stop here, watching the posters and promotional projections of the new drama.

    This is the first Magic Shadow Theater in the world, and it is also his own. His father was once a well-known playwright in the capital, and he also had his own theater troupe, but even so, his father never owned one.  A theater of his own has always been his biggest regret.

    Film himself never thought that his father¡¯s lifelong wish would eventually be realized in him.

    He took a gentle breath in the cold wind and watched with a smile as the theater staff were busy at the door and the audience entered the ticketing area and the waiting area in an orderly manner - Firm liked this feeling,  Even though his identity is no longer what it used to be, he is used to putting on simple clothes on the days when a new drama is released, hiding low-key in a place with a good view near the theater, and just watching the crowds.  Toward the gate.

    This means that his hard work has been recognized, and this is a pastime that he enjoys endlessly.

    The cold wind of winter cannot stop the enthusiasm of the citizens. The days when new dramas are released are always the busiest moments in this neighborhood. When seasonal changes no longer become a restriction in daily life, culture and entertainment will become the natural demands of the people¡ª¡ª  In this era, "Magic Shadow Drama" is the well-deserved "King of Entertainment" in the Cecil Empire.

    A crowd of people passed by Firm, and the wind carried the whispers of passers-by. They were discussing the new drama that had just been released¡ª¡ª

    "I really didn't expect that Mr. Firm's new drama would have this kind of mythological theme. I thought it would be the same as before, a big-scale war movie or a feature film about the pioneers although the mythological theme seems quite interesting.  of."

    "The name of the new drama is "Lord of All Laws". It is said to be about the story of the goddess of magic and the loyal saintit also talks about the fall of the goddess"

    "Seriously, can this kind of subject really be made into a ghost drama? This is not the kind of 'mythical story' made up by bards. The goddess of magic is a god who really existed.  A friend of my grandpa's neighbor's uncle is even a believer in the goddess of magic Is this kind of drama really not taboo?"

    "I think it's okay. I was still a magic apprentice myself, and I also recited several prayers with my mentor. I'm more or less a half-believer. I've watched this show twice from yesterday to today, and I still watch it today.  You dragged me to watch it for the third time"

    "You've watched it twice?!" The passerby who spoke first couldn't help but look at his partner in surprise, "Then can you give me an evaluation? Don't tell me about the plot, but tell me whether the show is good or not"

    "How can a show supervised by Mr. Firm himself not be good?" The "former believer in the goddess of magic" who has watched it twice in a row and is about to watch it for the third time raised his head, and then his expression was a little embarrassed and nervous.  "And to be honest, I think Miss Myrmena in the showI mean the actress who plays the goddess Myrmena is actually pretty good-looking. I watched it twice in a row mainly just to see her  "

    When the person next to him heard this, he immediately exclaimed, half jokingly and half seriously: "You dare to even think about the appearance of a god!"

    "I'm talking about the actor who plays the goddess Myrmena And praising the goddess for her beauty is nothing but nonsense. Isn't this a normal compliment? When you usually pray to the gods, which one of you shouldn't praise her for a long time  "

    "Can we still understand it this way?"

    The chatter of passers-by gradually faded away, and the small chatter and laughter soon disappeared among the more noisy voices. However, Firm's eyes fell thoughtfully."Practical intention" - although ordinary people will be unknowingly affected by this thing without knowing it, those priests like her who have been studying theology for many years and know the way of ideological guidance and believer cultivation are very  It's easy to see the problem and they are experts at it.

    After all, no matter how clever the methods of Gawain Cecil and Mr. Firm are, there are always smart people in the world who can see the truth clearly, and those who can make achievements in the field of theology are not fools.  .

    But this is not a big problem - because Gawain Cecil has already established the Theocratic Council. Based on the alliance order, he established the theological authority under the new order with political authority in advance, especially during the Wasteland War.  After the end, today, when the will of the Alliance is highly cohesive and the Cecil Order is dazzling, the "Theocratic Council" operating based on the framework of the Alliance has the highest interpretation power in the field of theology.

    Belsetia couldn't help but laugh. She suddenly thought that those believers who were not smart enough would be subtly affected by this set of things created by Gawain Cecil, while those believers and priests who were slightly smarter but less talkative would be subtly affected.  Without the ability to influence real public opinion, those priests who are really extremely smart and can see the situation and the truth clearly

    Their names have actually appeared, and are now being played on the Magic Network terminal - they are the advisory group sent by the Theocratic Council on this film and television drama project.

    "Ah, there are more tidbits later!"

    The voice of the maid Elaine suddenly came from the side, interrupting Belsetia's thoughts. She saw that the credits and credits on the Magic Network terminal had finally reached the end, and the behind-the-scenes footage of the production of the Demon Shadow drama was  Appearing in a holographic projection - this is also Elaine's favorite part of watching.

    In the behind-the-scenes video, the tall and beautiful "Miss Mirmina" who "played" the goddess of magic said the wrong line. Several supporting actors next to her looked embarrassed. The director came up to explain the scene, "Mirmina"  "Miss Mina" said apologetically and helplessly: "Why are these eight names so difficult to remember?"

    "I also think the names of these eight saints are quite difficult to remember," another maid whispered beside her, "butdo professional actors sometimes have trouble remembering the names of their characters?"

    Belsetia smiled and said softly as if talking to herself: "Maybe it's because the actor is not professional."

    ¡­¡­

    The release of the new drama "Lord of All Laws" has aroused the expected enthusiasm. This is not only because of the consistent high-quality production standards produced by Film Films, but also because of the special and novel subject matter and plug-in of this "myth documentary".  Seale officials have spared no effort in promoting the show.

    In this cold winter, which came earlier than usual, the New Shadows drama suddenly became the focus of countless people's attention - even the goddess of magic herself watched the drama six times.

    In the disobedient courtyard illuminated by the light of the golden oak tree, the goddess of magic Myrmina is sitting next to the magic network terminal and neural connector. She has just exited the immersive connection with the neural network, and an unconcealable smile appears on the corner of her mouth.

    This scene did not escape Amorn¡¯s eyes.

    "Seriously aren't you embarrassed when you watch something you acted?" The holy white giant deer said in a strange tone, "I heard that many 'actors' feel this way when they watch something they act for the first time.  , you can actually watch it six times in a row"

    "This is the seventh time. I just watched it for the seventh time," Mirmina said casually, with a calm look on her face. "What am I so embarrassed about? I acted so naturally - you didn't notice the changes in the neural network."  Any comments? Most people think that the most impressive character in the new drama is the character 'Mirmina'"

    "That's because they didn't expect that the producers could find a woman over two meters tall to play Myrmena - in fact, if Film found a mountain giant to play you, the audience would still say they were impressed.  .¡±

    "You are just jealous," Myrmina glanced at the other party, "You should read more messages on the Internet. There are still people who have expressed their love for the role of 'Myrmina'"

    Amorn thought for a while: "That's really admirable."

    Myrmina: ""

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1464 Progress Node

    Myrmina actually didn¡¯t care about the teasing in Amorn¡¯s tone ¨C she had long been accustomed to the way of getting along with this god of nature, and presumably the other party was the same.

    For the "gods" who were once trapped on the throne, a life of quarreling and bickering can actually be considered a gift.

    But now, this daily life may have to be temporarily suspended.

    ¡°I¡¯ve stayed here with you for such a long time, and now I¡¯m really not used to it when I have to move away suddenly,¡± Myrmina said with some sigh, ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving in a few days.¡±

    "I know, let's go to the Peak of the Ancestors, right?" Amorn raised his eyelids and glanced at this "roommate", "You really decided to use yourself as a 'conduit' to transform the dark blue veins in the Peak of the Ancestors.  Help mortals build that 'focus of vibration'?"

    "This is the best plan after discussion, with the highest success rate and the lowest implementation difficulty. And if I personally serve as the core of the focus, the stability and controllability of the entire system will be guaranteed," Mirmina said with a very serious expression.  Seriously, she has restrained her slightly lazy attitude just now, "I am the goddess in charge of the mysteries of magic. This kind of thing is what I am good at."

    "But then you will be trapped in that rift," Amorn sighed, "I thought that with your character, you would never want to be bound by this kind of restraint again"

    "It's just temporary - in fact, I have always been very patient with this kind of 'waiting'," Myrmina smiled and shook her head, "And don't you think this is worth doing? I will be in that rift.  I will witness the future of this world, whether it is finally saved or comes to an end, I will witness and experience it with my own eyes, and after thatI will be liberated no matter what."

    "That said, I'm a little envious of you," Amorn also laughed, and then he raised his head and stared into Myrmina's eyes, "But there is one thing I must find out clearly - are you really sure you can  Serve as this 'core'? The power of the Deep Blue Webway Even the gods dare not touch it easily, not to mention that your power has declined a lot now. Don't forget, from the moment you cut off the chain, you are no longer a 'magic'  Goddess'."

    Myrmena fell silent, and after a long time she spoke slowly and firmly: "They once believed that I was in charge of all the powers in the magic field - even if I am no longer in that position of god, I can definitely do what they want  Something I once believed in.¡±

    "The Noi people also believed that the gods they launched into space could complete that long observation journey." Amorn shook his head. "After transcending the realm of cognition, the 'faith' of mortals and the true power of gods  There is no necessary connection."

    ¡°But I don¡¯t think that God Noi set out on the journey because the observation mission was absolutely certain of success,¡± Myrmina smiled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s just that there are some things that must be done.¡±

    "Well, it was you who made the idea anyway, not to mention that I would do it if it were me," Amorn sighed, and then changed his tone, "Let's talk about something worth being happy about, you  You should be interested"

    "Oh? What am I interested in?" Mirmina glanced at Amorn in surprise, "What is it?"

    "I asked Duarte about it, and he said that there is a network over there at the Peak of the Ancestors," Amorn said casually, "Naritir can help project the signal into the deep blue veins. After all, the nature of that thing is essentially  It is also the flow of pure magic power"

    "You didn't tell me this earlier!"

    ¡­¡­

    An internal report on the reactions of all parties after the release of "Lord of All Laws" was delivered to Gawain's desk. He read it carefully from beginning to end twice before showing a somewhat relaxed smile on his face.

    On the surface, this is just a newly released demon drama. The biggest special feature is that the co-producers have the two incredible names of the Imperial Propaganda Department and the Theocratic Council. But those who know the inside story  But people are very aware of the complex truth behind this matter - what is hidden behind the "entertainment" is the largest ideological experiment in history jointly planned and executed by the Theocratic Council and the imperial authorities, and it is also the most daring ideological experiment.

    The imperial head of state personally authorized it, and the senior advisory group of the Theocratic Council and countless experts jointly designed it, and even an "old god" personally participated. The purpose was to accept the route and effectiveness of the Theocratic Council over the past few years, and to initially verify the "Final Order"  direction.

    Countless pairs of eyes from several departments are closely watching the impact of this "Magic Shadow Drama" after its screening. This impact is not only limited to conventional "public opinion", but also includes feedback from the gods and reactions surrounding the goddess of magic.  The readings received by the divine barrier and the monitors set up around several "believer samples"?It's a chain reaction.

    Because the gods also have their own "subjective initiative", even if they have not found the opportunity to take action before, now that they have this opportunity, theyor at least some of them, they should take action.

    Trying to establish contact with the world, trying to cooperate with the actions of mortals, trying to actively cut off feedback to believers No matter what it is, taking action itself is bound to happen.

    Gawain tapped his fingers on the table subconsciously - the project of transforming the ideological trend itself did not have a clear numerical value for reference, but as the person in charge of the entire plan, he could still vaguely detect some kind of "progress"  existence, and this large-scale ideological experiment will be the most important step in this schedule.

    This is the first time since the Theocratic Council began to operate that the imperial official has transmitted "ideological trends" and related concepts to the public on a large scale and openly. This is a large-scale experiment and a proactive "liaison signal" to the gods.  .

    Will the gods respond to this?  Orhave they already started taking action before this experiment started?

    No matter what the answer is, one thing is certain for Gawain - Myrmina's actions on the Peak of the Ancestors will be safe and controllable. Although the original intention of the "Ideology Experiment" is not to verify this, this experimental report still comes.  It's just right and it can dispel a lot of your doubts.

    With a gentle breath, Gawain temporarily put aside the report in front of him, and then took out a piece of printing paper with mysterious patterns from the drawer next to him.

    This is not a document submitted by a certain department, but just a hand-drawn drawing, drawn by Gao Wen himself.

    On the broad and flat paper, fine brushstrokes depict a large number of winding, interconnected, rune-like but paradoxical lines. These lines carry a sense of ancient mystery that does not belong to this civilization, almost filling the entire page.  The whole piece of paper, but there is still a small part left that has not been finished.

    Gawain stared at the things on the paper for a moment, then picked up the pen next to him and began to draw the unfinished part.

    At this moment, a familiar breath suddenly appeared next to her, and then Amber's head popped out from in front of the desk. She crawled out half of her body from the shadow rift, looking curiously at what Gawain was drawing.  He opened his mouth and asked: "What are you drawing again What is this thing? It doesn't look like a rune design or a mechanical blueprint"

    Gawain has long been used to Amber's elusiveness, and he didn't even raise his head when he heard the other party's words: "This is what Nicholas and the others saw in the 'Hall of Shadows' before. It is the pattern covering the surface of the 'Anchor Point Generator'. I am here  It took me two days to restore them all from memory."

    Amber was stunned for a few seconds before letting out a strange cry: "Oh my god I'm sorry you could say such a thing so lightly! You drew this thing from memory, which makes me dizzy just by looking at it."  Come out? Is this still something that humans can do?!"

    "I just happen to have a good memory," Gawain finished drawing another stroke at this time, then raised his head and glanced at Amber, "You can either come in or go back to the shadow world, don't just have a head and shoulders floating on my desk.  Is the front okay? It looks very scary."

    "Oh, I forgot about it halfway through." Amber suddenly reacted and patted his head. Then he jumped out of the shadow crack, then turned back and carefully used his hands to pull it out.  The shadow fissures were pulled together and pressed flat - in fact, she usually didn't take this extra step, but today it was obviously a whim, and this scene made Gawain's eyelids jump immediately.

    "You still have the nerve to accuse me," Gawain stared at the Shadow Assault Goose in front of him with a strange expression, "Is this something that a human being can do?!"

    "Don't worry, don't worry." Amber waved her hand and moved closer. At this time, Gawain had lowered his head again and started to outline the last few lines on the paper. As the entire pattern gradually became complete, Amber suddenly felt that his eyes couldn't help but  The ground was attracted for a moment by those winding lines.

    The next second, her figure suddenly disappeared.

    (Oh my god!)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1465 The Whirlpool of History

    Amber felt that she suddenly fell into a vortex. This vortex had no up, down, left or right, and no time passed. All she saw were the constantly rotating light and shadows. These lights and shadows were chaotically entangled together, as if they were a lot of faded and faded colors.  The intertwined ribbons are spinning rapidly around themselves. The scene looks like roaring waves, but there is silence in my ears.

    In the face of this huge phenomenon, silence has become the most frightening thing. Any creature with a normal mind will probably feel huge mental pressure if it suddenly falls into such a quiet vortex. However, the strange thing is Amber  Not afraid at all.

    She felt that she should be afraid. She knew that she was actually a very timid person¡ªunder her usually cheerful appearance, she was actually very timid.

    But in this constantly rotating and silent vortex, she had no fear at all. Instead, she felt a sense of familiarity that she had not seen for a long time.

    She blinked her eyes curiously and looked at the lights and shadows spinning silently around her. She didn't know where she was, what kind of state she was in, or whether Gawain had noticed something abnormal about her, a kind of abnormality.  A strange, detached "state of mind" seemed to quietly cover her original personality, yet she herself remained as clear-headed and calm as ever, which felt strange She was still herself, but she seemed to be no longer herself.

    As the light and shadow flew by, she suddenly noticed that there seemed to be some vaguely discernible "landscapes" among the entangled and faded "ribbons", which made her subconsciously focus her eyes. As her eyes focused, those things appeared in her eyes.  The "whirlpool" flying around her suddenly slowed down, allowing her to see clearly the details of those lights and shadows¡ª¡ª

    She saw windows that looked like cracks, and outside these elongated and twisted "windows", there were countless bizarre scenery.

    These whirlpools turned out to be countless deformed "picture frames". In the picture frames, scenes of unknown origin and unknown time were frozen. Amber stared in surprise at these lights and shadows that were slowly passing by her eyes. She  I saw that there were strange mountains and rivers, strange skies and seas, and towns I had never seen before, and "strangers" dressed in strange clothes, and even their appearance and posture were very strange.

    Out of curiosity, she finally boldly reached out and touched one of the light and shadows - the street scenery of an unfamiliar city was frozen in the light and shadow. In the faded, dusk-like frozen picture, you could see countless people dressed up for traveling.  There are crowds of people, as well as flags and ribbons hanging on the top of the huge building, and some kind of tower-like building standing on the ground can be vaguely seen in the distance.

    The moment Amber's fingers touched the crack of light and shadow, the scenery in the crack that had been frozen in an ancient era suddenly regained its color. The crowds on the street began to cheer and celebrate, the flags above the huge building fluttered in the wind, and the inlaid on the stairs,  As if some kind of "program" began to play on the huge crystal glass-like surface, a huge amount of information instantly poured into Amber's mind. It was the thoughts and conversations of countless people. In this storm of information,  , she only had time to capture some short words¡ª¡ª

    "The manned exploration spacecraft will be launched today This day will be remembered in history, and our leader will make an important speech The Republic of Bakrom will leave its first footprints among the stars The Queen of Pythia sends a message to us  A congratulatory message"

    Amber's fingers retracted like an electric shock. A huge sense of tension made her almost breathless for a moment. With the interruption of the "connection", the information that poured into her mind like a storm also stopped abruptly. She felt her mind  A large number of fragments that could not be processed or were too late to be processed were quickly dissipating, but the words she just heard still clearly remained in her mind, reminding herself that everything just now was not an illusion.

    After another two or three seconds, she gradually realized why she suddenly retracted her finger - at that last moment, the huge tower-like building in the distance of the picture roared, and it began to gradually rise into the sky, and  Almost at the same time, a huge fear and madness filled her perception. This fear and madness seemed to be a "reverberation" solidified in ancient history together with the light and shadow. Its essence may have followed  The years have faded away, but the breath it left behind has been recorded by history.

    Amber felt that she had a "premonition" of the terrifying aura, so she retracted her fingers before the aura actually arrived.

    She was breathing heavily, and her mind was turbulent. She looked at the crack of light and shadow that was still moving slowly in front of her, and saw that the scene solidified in the crack had once again returned to its original appearance - a scene that faded like dusk.  In the film, the city streets of a certain era were crowded with people in costumes. The flags on the buildings were still in the wind. The giant towers on the ground in the distance stood tall and tall. Everyone's faces were condensed into a confident and brilliant scene."History" - the deeper she walked into the whirlpool, the more she headed towards the starting point of history, towards the ancient years of more than one million years ago.

    At the same time, she realized something in a trance: This is some kind of observation that has continued from ancient times to the present. It is the memory of an ancient existence. She is not walking in a real time tunnel, but walking in a certain  In this recorded "storage medium", what she saw were moments that had already happened and could not be changed, and at the same time left important traces in the world.

    She didn¡¯t know how she knew all this, but she just knew it, as if it was all she should know.

    And now, she has gradually reached the deepest part of this historical trajectory - the endless rotating vortex has an end. She can see that the chaotically rotating light and shadow are gradually becoming sparse and "smooth". If  It is said that this is a very deep pool, so now she is probably about to hit the bottom.

    Amber's mood gradually became nervous. She didn't know what kind of scene she would see at the "bottom of history". She knew that it must be the most important moment in the entire whirlpool, and it might even be the forgotten history of this world.  She was looking forward to and curious about the most important part of the movie, but she couldn't help but feel a little fearfear without reason.

    The next second, an ancient starry sky suddenly appeared in the illusion passing before her eyes. Under the stars, it was the earth in flames of war, and between the bright stars, there were countless huge objects suddenly entering the physical universe.  The flashes of light burst out, and the weird flashes of light were continuous. In each flash, you could see a huge shadow outlined by a huge spaceship or something else appearing in the field of vision.

    That is a spaceship, a huge, majestic and ancient and magnificent spaceship.

    Amber suddenly reacted: she saw the Sailor Ship Group.

    She saw the moment when the Voyager fleet arrived on the planet.

    However, the next second, this illusion quickly passed through her sight.

    Amber was stunned for a moment. She didn't notice anything was wrong for a while, but then she realized it - she was still falling into the depths of this "historical whirlpool", and she hadn't really "hit the bottom" yet.  She is heading to a time point that is older and more unknown than when the Voyager came to this planet!  !

    She also thought that the starting point of this historical memory would be the arrival of the Voyager - in her inertial impression, there should be no "line of events" in the world that is older than the arrival of the Voyager.  The event was correct, but now she suddenly discovered that she was heading to a time earlier than this ancient event!

    The next second, the swirling vortex in her eyes suddenly stopped, and the last crack of light and shadow passed through her sight.

    It was only then that she finally hit bottom - the bottom happened one day before the voyagers came to the planet.

    There was darkness in the field of vision, and there was no intelligible picture recorded in the crack of light and shadow. Amber only felt that she was immersed in a chaotic void, and in the depths of this void, countless noisy voices gradually emerged.

    She heard roars, frantic murmurs, the roar of some powerful entity that was far beyond human understanding when it was on the verge of madness. She also heard prayers and pleas, as well as the loud noises of some behemoths collapsing and tearing apart.

    Amid this chaotic sound, a clear and rational voice suddenly came to her ears: "It's irreversible"

    Amber widened her eyes hard. In the darkness, she seemed to see many huge and majestic figures standing in front of her. Her own figure seemed to become as tall and majestic as these figures. These ancient great beings were talking to her, and it seemed that  They are talking to themselves¡ª¡ª

    "It's irreversible"

    "on the verge of losing controlmalice has filled the entire"

    "This is the first time we have talked, and I'm afraid it will be the last time"

    "Accept it, accept this ending"

    "At least they can survive This is probably the last thing we can do for this world."

    "What to do with that young polar civilization? They have closed everything"

    "They have their own destiny."

    The self-talk that filled the surroundings suddenly stopped, and Amber looked around blankly, untilshe heard "herself" speaking.

    "Send a signal and declare our presence to them."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1466 Answer

    This was the last sound Amber heard at the "Bottom of the Vortex".

    Now, this vortex formed by the overlapping and twisting of countless lights and shadows has completely solidified around her. Chaotic darkness covers everything in sight outside the vortex. She has hit the bottom in this historical memory, and in this  At the bottom of the vortex, there was a vague but insurmountable barrier. She tried to move deeper into the vortex, trying to see clearly what was behind the vague barrier¡ª¡ª

    That should be a point in time that is older than the bottom of the vortex, and it should be what happened before those huge ancient beings had their last conversation. She tried her best to stick to the fog-like but insurmountable barrier.  , she felt that she seemed to vaguely see some staggered, gray-white lights and shadows, but when she blinked again, she found that there was only darkness in front of her eyes.

    At this moment, a huge attraction suddenly came from behind.

    "Ahem" Amber only had time to utter a exclamation before she felt that her whole body was being forcibly pulled away from the vortex by the huge attraction. At the same time, she also felt the influence of the vortex itself on her.  Repelled, everything she saw in her eyes gradually became blurred while moving rapidly, and then gradually returned to darkness while blurring. This process may last for several hours, or it may only last for a moment.

    Amber found that her perception of the passage of time had been severely torn at some point, as if she had lived for years longer than civilized records, so that she could no longer accurately judge the differences in these "short periods of time".  However, before she could fully appreciate this weird feeling, it was quickly peeled away from her soul. She once again regained her normal perception of time, and once again feltthe sunshine of the real world shining on her.  body.

    She suddenly opened her eyes and saw that she was standing in a room covered with blue velvet carpets. Gawain was sitting at the desk. He had a pen in his hand and was about to finish the last line on the paper.

    She felt like she was in a vision for a whole day, but in the real world only a moment passed, and this moment was so short that ordinary people could not detect it.  Amber blinked, feeling a sense of torn between the ups and downs in the vision and the reality that seemed to have never been interrupted, which made her a little uncomfortable for a while.

    And at this moment, Gawain, who should have been completely unaware of that moment, suddenly raised his head, stopped what he was doing, and fixed his eyes on Amber.

    Before Amber could speak, he broke the silence: "What happened just now?"

    Noticing the strange expression on Amber's face, as if she was confused and didn't know how to speak, Gawain then added: "I just felt your breath there was a very, very brief fluctuation, as if it suddenly disappeared. Duration  It¡¯s less than one hundredth of a second, but I¡¯m sure I didn¡¯t feel wrong. Looking at your expression now¡­did something happen?¡±

    Recently, Amber has always been entangled with abnormal phenomena. Gawain has always been concerned about this, so even if he only detects a slight abnormality, he will immediately notice and confirm the other party's status. Now it seems abnormal phenomena  Sure enough it appeared again.

    "I justI just looked at these patterns you drew, and suddenly I seemed to be 'sent' to a certain place." Amber finally recovered at this time. Although the strange tearing feeling in her heart was still there, she could  The conversation with Gawain quickly brought her mind back to the "real world", which made her condition improve rapidly and her language became fluent. "I felt like I fell into a vortex of light and shadow, and the vortex was filled with  Ancient historical moments, I kept falling inside"

    Amber began to describe the abnormal experience she had just had in detail, and Gawain became serious. He listened attentively, and at the same time casually turned the pattern that was about to be finished with the last stroke over and placed it upside down on the table.

    His expression gradually became solemn, and his brows furrowed a little bit. When he heard Amber mention the huge starship that crashed in the sea, he wanted to interrupt the other party's narration, but in the end he remained quiet.  Let Amber tell everything he saw in the whirlpool in one breath.

    "Then I was pulled back It's not quite accurate to say that I was pulled back. I felt two forces. One force was pulling me back to the real world, and the other force came from the vortex, which was pulling me back to the real world.  I'll push it out." Amber's mouth went dry after she finished speaking. She picked up the water glass on Gawain's table and drank half of it. "Actually, I originally planned to stay on the 'bottom' to observe carefully.  I had a vague feeling that I should be able to see something on the other side of the barrier, but I was interrupted just as I saw it"

    "Being interrupted is not necessarily a bad thing. If your mind really sinks,?Communication, there is a way to break through this obstacle, and the ancient gods of Loren used this method to complete their plot for their own destiny

    The most critical point in this series of information is: the Sailors had no real hostility towards the Loren gods back then!  The seemingly cold and ruthless "hunting battle" recorded in a brief battle report was actually a transaction!

    Gawain glanced at the upside-down piece of paper on the table. He thought of the "keeper of the star map" recorded in Cangqiong Station, and thought of a speculation he had made these days

    If the relationship between the sailor and the Loren gods is really what he understands at this moment, then this speculation can finally be established.

    Amber on the side also fell into deep thought at this time, and after thinking about it, he suddenly said: "Such an important historical truth The dragons of Tallond don't know anything about it, not even Ms. Enya? They  It seems that I always thought that the sailor came suddenly"

    "It is normal for Ms. Enya not to know the truth about the arrival of the Sailor, because long before the arrival of the Sailor, Tallond entered a state of closedness to the outside world and a closed loop of belief. In order to prevent their gods from falling into  Out of control, their gods were 'encapsulated' through conscious ideological guidance. This is an all-round shielding," Gawain analyzed while thinking, "And one more thing, Tallond's dragon civilization  "

    He raised his head and looked into Amber's eyes.

    "Don't forget the words you heard at the bottom of the vortex. Although the dragon kingdom is now the oldest civilization on our planet, they were still a 'young polar civilization' in the era when the sailors came.  At that time, Tallond might have been just a remote and backward ice tribe in front of the ancestors of Loren"

    Amber nodded slowly: "That's rightI am thinking inertia. I think that the powerful Tallond civilization should have been very powerful in ancient times, but I forgot that the dragons also developed little by little from primitive society.  of."

    As she spoke, she also frowned, with a serious and nervous look on her face: "The key now is, what are the 'records' I saw and who left them?  Why were they left behind? And more importantlywhy do I see these things?"

    Her eyes fell on the piece of paper Gawain put on the table: "everything happened after I saw these patterns"

    Gawain casually took the piece of paper further away: "You know this thing is weird, so why don't you read it."

    As he spoke, he shook his head again. Many clues had been connected in his mind. The conclusion was actually very obvious, but Amber, the "person in the game", obviously hadn't turned around for a while.

    "These patterns come from the 'Anchor Point Generator' in the Sky Station, and are closely connected with the mysterious 'Star Chart Custodian'," he said slowly, connecting many clues in his mind to each other, "The Star Chart Custodian is responsible for  With a certain mission of observation and waiting, it is his duty to record important historical nodes on this planet, and this 'star chart keeper' does not seem to be a voyager, but a person who was 'recruited' or 'transformed' by the voyager  exist;

    ¡°The initial historical fragments you see in the ¡®Bottom of the Whirlpool¡¯ occurred before the arrival of the Sailors, which shows that the individuals who left this historical record once lived in that era;

    ¡°Your perspective at that time was standing among a group of huge figures suspected of being the ancient gods, and the person from your perspective also spoke, so this individualshould be one of Loren¡¯s ancient gods;

    "Among the ancient gods that have disappeared in the ancient times, only one existence is the most special. He survived the ancient hunt and has been hidden from the sight of all living beings. He controls the power of shadow and stands in the sky.  The hall where the 'Anchor Point Generator' is stored is also filled with the power of shadow"

    Gawain stopped and looked into Amber's eyes quietly: "In this way, you will have the right connection with all of this."

    At this time, Amber slowly connected all the clues, and a thousand words turned into an exclamation: "Oh my god."

    "Do you still remember the last scene you saw when you tried to observe the other side through the 'barrier' at the bottom of the vortex?" Gawain breathed a sigh of relief, "You saw a gray-white interlaced light and shadow."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1467 The "Source" of Amber

    It was quiet in the study, and Amber was a little silent for a while - she had completely understood Gawain's speculation, and had to admit that this was probably the only possible answer.

    It¡¯s just that as a ¡°participant¡± in this whirlpool, she still needs some time to calm down.

    After a few minutes like this, she suddenly raised her head and looked into Gawain's eyes: "When did you think of this?"

    "In fact I had a vague feeling when Nicholas and the others discovered the Shadow Hall," Gawain thought for a while and confessed frankly, "At first, I associated you with the shadow power entrenched in that hall.  body, but the possibility that you are the 'keeper of the star map' is very slim - even you yourself can't remember your 'life experience' before you were transformed into an artificial human by the people of Gondor.

    "After that, I began to suspect Ms. Ye - an ancient god who has a mysterious connection with you. She has survived since the age of the Voyager and is hiding in the depths of the world. She is in charge of the power of shadow, and she is also engaged in a long-term struggle with the countertide.  The confrontationall the clues are suspicious, coupled with the abnormal reaction in you when Nicholas and the others explored the Hall of Shadows, I have a vague feelingMs. Ye may be the answer to everything."

    Amber subconsciously said: "You thought of it at that time Then why"

    "Because the most critical 'explanation' is missing, this leads to complete contradictions between my guess and the information we have always 'possessed'." Gawain shook his head, "The sailors almost killed all the ancient gods.  In the records they left behind, there was even specific information about sending a fleet to continue to hunt down Ms. Ye. The records from the Dragon Clan can also confirm this. All along, various evidences have shown that there is a fight to the death between the Sailors and the ancient gods.  relationship If this major premise is not overturned, how can you believe that Ms. Ye, who was hunted down by the Voyager to the last moment, is actually the keeper of the star map of Cangqiong Station, and even has high authority?"

    Amber understood instantly: "So what I just saw at the 'Bottom of the Vortex' is the most crucial explanation"

    "Yes, if the nature of the 'war' between the Sailors and the Ancient Gods is a deal, if the Ancient Gods took the initiative to summon the Sailor fleet, and there is actually no hatred between the two then everything will be  It¡¯s all made clear.¡±

    Gawain nodded and said, and then sighed in his heart: After all, the records of the Dragon Clan are correct, and the "battlefield logs" he obtained are also correct. The God-killing Battle more than 1.8 million years ago  ¡­In fact, it¡¯s really a fight-or-die situation.  Although it was the ancient gods who personally summoned the Voyager fleet at first, when the latter descended on the planet, the gods who had sent the signal had completely fallen into a state of madness while waiting, and in this out-of-control state  Next they started a deadly battle with the fleet they summoned themselves.

    ??Sailor only faithfully fulfilled the content of the transaction during this process.

    The above are actually still Gawain's conclusions based on the existing information, but all the key contradictions have been explained, all existing clues can be connected, and all the evidence corroborates each other - so even if it is speculated  The conclusion is probably infinitely close to the truth back then.

    Now he is left with only the last little confusion: according to the available information, the Shadow Goddess "Ms. Night" was obviously crazy and out of control in the final stage of the God-killing battle. She fled the battlefield during the fierce battle and even set sail in the first place.  The author had to send a fleet to hunt down this out-of-control god, but in the end this out-of-control god became the "keeper of the star map" of the Cangqiong Station. There was a gap that still needed to be explained.

    What happened in the process between Ms. Ye escaping from the God War battlefield, the Voyager sending hunting troops, and Ms. Ye becoming the "keeper of the star map"?  Could it be that he didn't completely fall into madness back then, so he was rescued by the Sailor in the final stage?  Could it be that the sailors have some means to restore the out-of-control gods?  Could it be that the so-called "anchor generator" not only has the function of maintaining the existence of gods, but also helps stabilize the mental state of gods?

    There are too many possible explanations, and I¡¯m afraid only the ¡°party¡± himself knows what happened.

    "Compared with Ms. Ye's experience back then and his current state, what Gawain is more concerned about at this moment - or what he is currently able to pay attention to, is the situation on Amber's side.

    Amber, "Cyborg No. 36" of the Gondor Empire, a "shadow dweller" whose soul comes from the Shadow Realm, has an inexplicable connection with Ms. Night, and can even partially steal Ms. Night's power, which will affect the anchor point generator.  The state changes caused reactions, and after seeing the lines recorded on the anchor point generator, I fell into a vortex of suspected "memory of the ancient gods"

    She is hereThe sights he saw reminded him of clues about the connection between the "Keeper of the Star Chart" and "Ms. Night." In the end, what he thought of was the inexplicable connection between Amber and Ms. Night.

    ¡°Actuallyhe already had a vague guess in his mind.

    The currently known intelligence can support that Ms. Ye is most likely the "keeper of the star map" left behind by the sailors, and Amber can "borrow" Ms. Ye's authority to "steal" the shadow dust from the Kingdom of God, and even  Through the totem patterns on the surface of the anchor point generator, she could also see the "observation records" that were most likely left by Ms. Ye - this could no longer be explained by a simple "some connection".

    And Gao Wen still clearly remembers this sentence mentioned in the log of the anchor point generator:

    If the anchor point generator loses focus or enters a certain secondary state, the data of the star chart keeper will be copied incorrectly and overflowed.

    An important factor that causes the anchor point generator to lose focus is the data contact between the Sentinel system and the "Star Chart Custodian".

    The Sentinel System operates in the deep sea and would not originally communicate with the Sky Station in the material world, but one thing may have connected the two - the reverse tide pollution many years ago.

    It first tried to infect the sky, and after being blocked in the Hall of Shadows, it tried to contaminate the Sentinels. In the process, the data isolation between the Sentinels and the custodians of the star map may have been "broken down" by the contamination!

    In other words, the "custodian data error copying and overflow" phenomenon mentioned in the anchor generator log should have already occurred, and thiscould it be the "source" of amber?

    A soul wandering in the Shadow Realm, a "false copy" split from the original data of the keeper of the star chart, with no memory and no power, was captured by the magisters of the Gondor era inexplicably, and stuffed into an artificial human being  In the body this process is probably established.

    Back then, the Gondor Empire created dozens of artificial humans in the Shadow Fortress (taking into account the entire project process and the possibility of other facilities, this number should be more), but in the end only Amber survived. This can be  It can be explained by luck, but the greater possibility is that the soul in the body of "Android No. 36" is very special. She was not an ordinary shadow dweller from the beginning!

    Gawain breathed out softly, feeling that he had grasped the real context of the matter, and he had thought of these just now, but he didn't say them in front of Amber.

    For Shadow Assault Goose, she has encountered enough irritating truths these days. It is best to let her take a breather - big news in a step-by-step manner can effectively exercise the nerves, but big news that comes all at once is  It's easy for people to go through it with a "ga".

    And in fact, there is no need for Gawain to help her analyze it deliberately. Looking back, Amber will gradually think of this. Although she usually looks carefree and unreliable, in fact, Gawain still understands this due to her wit.

    The thought in Gao Wen's mind flashed by, and the pen in Gao Wen's hand fell steadily, outlining the last curve in the complex pattern.

    All the lines were finally connected into a whole, completely showing the pattern on the surface of the anchor point generator - but no abnormality occurred.

    Gawain frowned and looked at the mysterious pattern that he had completed. He always felt that this thing shouldn't be so plain. He stared at the pattern for a long time, as if he wanted to see some supernatural traces in it, but he didn't see it.  The distorted light and shadow did not hear the sound ringing in his ears. His intuitive judgment seemed to be wrong - but on the other hand, the lack of vision made him relieved.

    He was just a little regretful.

    After being stunned in front of the table for a few seconds, Gawain stood up. He hesitated for a moment, then closed the door to the study. After returning to the table, he stared at the paper on the table with countless mysterious lines.  After looking around for no one, he bent down and poked the pattern on it: "Is anyone there? Ms. Ye?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Amber's voice suddenly coming from the side: "Old Zongzi, what are you doing?"

    Gawain looked up and saw Amber squatting on the window sill with one leg stretched out.

    The goose looked here with shock.

    "I couldn't find Tier just now, so I just wanted to ask you if you know where she is Why don't you keep busy?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1468 The Great Migration

    The air in the study was a little solid. Gawain and Amber were facing each other across the window. The atmosphere was awkward for a while.

    After a few seconds of stalemate, Amber finally brought the other leg in, and then sat on the window sill, looking at Gawain seriously: "You won't kill me, right?  "

    To be honest, Gawain felt that this was the most reliable advice the other party had ever given to him

    But he still kept a straight face and glared at Amber. He put the paper away while biting his back teeth: "I am conducting the test out of caution and rigor - and, where am I?"  You know where Tier is. It's so cold outside. He probably went to hibernate somewhere. You can go look for him in the garden pool or by the White Water River."

    "Okay!" A cheerful smile appeared on Amber's face, and then she flipped out of the window. A moving light and shadow opened in the air. The next second, she jumped directly from the window sill.  Entered the shadow rift.

    Gawain silently looked at the direction in which the other party disappeared, and seriously considered the feasibility of placing anti-infantry mines on the windowsill, and then sighed - thanks to his stronger self-control, otherwise the floor on the second floor would have been covered by him by now.  I dug it out with my toes

    Then he took another look at the piece of paper in his hand. The mysterious and complex patterns on the paper came into his eyes clearly and sharply, and there still seemed to be no sign of anything strange happening.

    After hesitating for two or three seconds, Gawain raised his hand, and the paper turned into ashes in the air and flew away in the wind. He laughed at himself and shook his head: "What was I thinking just now"

    ¡­¡­

    Amber walks through the shadow world composed of black, white and gray, feeling quite happy.

    "Emperor Gawain Cecil" who is always majestic and calm in front of outsiders will also have a funny side in private. Ordinary people will never imagine that their emperor is actually a person who can tell cold jokes and make complaints in daily life.  All kinds of things, Mensao who would quietly tease people, but she knew - she knew them all.

    She has been with Gawain for several years, helping this "King of Pioneers" deal with countless troubles, and also witnessed many interesting things about this "King of Pioneers".  Gawain occasionally makes a fuss about his unexpected words and deeds or "little fun". In the eyes of outsiders, "Emperor Gawain" seems like a heroic symbol or empire symbol made of steel, but in her eyes, he has always been a living, flesh-and-blood person.  people.

    In some ways, Amber even did better than Rebecca and Hetty when it came to "treating Gawain Cecil as an ordinary person" - after all, although those two and Gawain  The relationship is equally close, but there is still more or less a sense of constraint by blood.

    But even if she usually had this understanding, the sight of Gawain trying to contact Ms. Ye today while poking a piece of paper filled with strange patterns still shocked Amber.

    She felt that this required extraordinary creativity - anyway, with her creativity, she could not have imagined that she could do this.

    After crossing a crooked and faded street, Amber slowly stopped. She exhaled softly in this silent shadow world, stretched out with a happy smile, and slowly walked towards the bank of the white water river.  Get up - there's nothing to do at this time anyway.

    She raised her head, and what she saw was the scenery she was accustomed to seeing, and only she, a special "shadow master", could treat it as a daily scenery¡ª¡ª

    She saw that the sky without stars, sun and moon showed an empty gray-white color, covering this silent and empty world like a giant screen. As far as the eye could see, there were houses and long streets arranged in the shape of distorted and stacked projections.  The road in front of us extends to the sky like a slope that keeps rising up, and then appears fragmented in the distance. The houses on both sides of the road are crooked, with buildings built on top of each other, and walls covering them vertically and horizontally.

    There is a store next to the intersection not far away, but the second floor of the store is turned across, and a building like a long bridge in the air extends from the right-angled wall, connecting the Imperial College in the distance.  Next to this severely distorted building projection, an unusually tall "plant" can be seen - it is said to be a plant, but it is probably just a street lamp, its dark silhouette pointing straight to the sky, and standing at a height of more than ten meters.  Countless shadowy branches branched out from there, and above them there were messy and broken lights and shadows silently hovering.

    This is the projection of Cecil City in the current world in the Shadow Realm. It is bizarre and weird.

    The orderly and reasonable material world will form such an abnormal projection in the shadow world, as if observing things on the other side through an uneven layer of crystal, all that can be seen isHaving dealt with these "relatives" a lot, she knew that these seemingly "randomly refreshed" shadow residents actually had a certain range of activities, and usually wandered along fixed routes. These mysterious and chaotic creatures rarely appeared in  Outside these fixed areas, unless they are provoked by external factors - such as a big adventurer who comes to harass their community every now and then

    In the corresponding Shadow Realm projection area near the Baishui River, these "aboriginals" have never appeared. Seeing these shaking figures at this moment, Amber seemed particularly surprised, and his expression suddenly became quite cautious.

    But she did not run away, but stood calmly on the roadside and watched the figures slowly approaching her.

    Her long black hair was floating in the air behind her like smoke, her pointed ears were shaking slightly in the air, and her amber and slightly golden eyes were staring at these taciturn and weird "compatriots".

    The shadow dwellers are extremely dangerous and violent to the residents of the material world who break into this place, but Amber does not have to worry about this - these chaotic and mysterious creatures still treat her "artificial human" as a compatriot, at least they will not attack.

    Those figures finally approached. According to experience, even if they did not attack, they would not take the initiative to pay attention to Amber, a "weird fellow" in their perception. However, to Amber's surprise, one of the figures suddenly stopped.  Coming down, the empty face wrapped with rune strips slowly turned this way.

    A low and vague grunting sound reached her ears, and Amber was slightly startled.

    She could understand the other person¡¯s mumbling, and the shadow resident said something incomprehensible: ¡°You are about to wake up, why are you still here?¡±

    "What do you mean? Why are you waking up?" Amber's eyes widened and she couldn't help but ask loudly, "Where should I be if I'm not here?"

    The shadow resident who took the initiative to speak out just stared at Amber silently with his empty and scary face. It wasn't until the latter started to feel hairy on his body that he turned around and muttered in a low voice: "He will come to you."  , dreams must end.¡±

    After saying this, the creature walked straight towards the twisted and broken road in the distance, paying no attention to Amber's continued inquiries and calls from behind.

    Amber just stared blankly at this creature walking away. She instinctively wanted to catch up and ask for details, but the moment she was about to take a step, she stopped her steps abruptly.

    She felt the breath approaching, and a strange sense of tension came to her mind.

    She followed her feeling and looked in the direction where the breath was coming from. In the next second, she slowly opened her eyes and blurted out "fuck".

    One figure after another appeared in her sight, appearing in the direction from which the shadow residents came. At first, they were just a few small groups at the end of the street, but in almost the blink of an eye, they turned into a dense black shadow, and  In Amber's perceptionthe bigger aura is still approaching!

    "I'll go, here" She murmured in shock, and then suddenly ran towards the nearby building. Her figure jumped and moved quickly between the skewed exterior walls and towering stacks of stairs, without passing by.  After a while, she climbed to the heights of the projected city area, and from here, she could overlook almost the entire Cecil City.

    In the south of the city, in the direction where those figures appeared, she saw countless shadow residents!

    They wandered from all directions, and gathered into an invisible tide in this city of projection. They moved silently, and their disembodied bodies floated through the city streets like ghosts - Amber just touched  The few figures who arrived are just a few "vanguards" in this huge army. The real large army is constantly moving towards the north!

    Amber stood on top of a "tall building" made up of several stacked buildings. After seeing the huge team that was approaching, she instantly hid her body behind a decoration that protruded from the building. She felt huge tension.  And a sense of oppression gripped her heart - although she did not feel any hostility or threat from that team, even if she just looked at this "army" composed entirely of shadow residents, she  "Shadow Master" can barely control his heartbeat!

    "This what is this" Amber muttered in a low voice, as if he was using this method to relieve the tension in his heart, "The great migration of the shadow residents is not going to happen they shouldn't notice this, right?  "

    The next second, 126,000 eyes fell on her hiding place at the same time.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1469 Abnormality

    The huge team that was moving forward silently in the city projection suddenly raised their eyes, and countless "eyes" instantly fell on the place where Amber was hiding - even though the shadow residents had no facial features at all, even though they had no "eyes" on their faces.  , however, at the moment when those invisible clouds wrapped with bandages raised their heads, Amber was still 100% certain that they were watching her.

    At this moment, Amber felt that all the hairs on his body stood up, and even his heartbeat stopped for half a beat.

    Only once in her life had she encountered something so terrifying and so heart-stopping¡ªit was a war-torn night. She shivered in an ancient tomb, looking at a man who had slept for seven hundred years.  The old Zongzi opened the lid of his coffin

    Never before has it been as thrilling as this moment!

    However, the next second, she noticed that the shadow residents were only looking here. This huge "migration team" did not stop at all. They were still moving forward silently, as if they were completing some kind of mission, and kept heading north.  Move, and in the process, their "eyes" never left her position.

    They walked forward like this, silent and watching. Countless eyes fell on Amber in silence. Gradually, Amber began to realize that this silent gaze and continuing to move forward were actually more sudden than all the eyes just turned around.  That moment was even more eerie and terrifying.

    She swallowed subconsciously and slowly stood up from her hiding place - the concentrated gazes showed that there was no point in hiding her figure here.  She stood on the edge of the tall building, quietly overlooking the huge team that was slowly "migrating" from below. Their eyes met silently in the air - they still didn't stop, and Amber didn't look back.

    Amber thought for a while, and finally resisted the urge to open a shadow rift and return to the real world. She gradually calmed down. After the huge and terrifying sense of weirdness and oppression subsided slightly, she took a breath and raised her head.  Looking at the direction from which the "shadow army" came, he took a few steps and jumped to the top of another nearby building.

    She wants to see where such a large number of shadow residents come from, detect information and report it in time This is her mission.

    Although the scene in front of her was strange and disturbing, at least one thing remained unchanged: the shadow residents would not attack her. These chaotic and suspicious "compatriots" were just as "suspicious" as ever. As long as she confirmed this, she would  Relax a little.

    Amber's figure began to move between the continuous building projections, jumping back and forth between the crooked walls, curled roofs and broken floating tiles like a nimble sparrow. Shadows lingered behind her like clouds, supporting her.  As her body flew across the sky in a manner that completely defied gravity, she left a series of faint traces behind her.

    At her feet, the "army" composed of shadow residents kept shifting their gaze, staring at the figure crossing the sky as they continued to march. This scene was silent and strange - but Amber forcibly ignored these sights that brought to herself  Under heavy pressure, she forced herself not to pay attention to the army, but to cast her sights further away, to the vast suburbs outside the city.

    After an unknown amount of time, she crossed the boundary of the city. At the end of this distorted projection, there was the endless wilderness and countryside outside Cecil City. On the vast land, what she saw were still countless shadow residents.  , with no source or end in sight, they seem to be gathering from a more distant place, continuing their mysterious "march".

    Amber suspected that even if she traced the direction of the origin of this army for a whole day, she would not be able to see the starting point of this army She even suspected that all the shadow residents in the entire Shadow Realm had gathered together and were heading towards a certain goal.  OK.

    This scene is like a "pilgrimage".

    Amber finally shook her head, turned around and tore open a shadow rift. On the opposite side of the shadow rift was the scenery of the real world - I'm afraid there would be no results if she continued to track it. The top priority was to go back and report her findings.

    She did not choose to return to Cecil Palace through the "shortcut" in the Shadow Realm because she was worried that tearing open the "passage" to Cecil Palace in front of that "big army" would cause unforeseen trouble. After all she  In fact, I don¡¯t know much about my ¡°compatriots¡± who are silent and weird.

    ¡­¡­

    The fine waves crashed against the black coastal rocks below. The seawater turned into white foam amidst the crashing sound, and was dyed with a layer of orange-red brilliance in the gradually sinking sunlight. The steep seaside cliffs stood in the waves.  Above, facing the erosion caused by the sea wind, the entire cliff is in a mottled and peeling state.

    And right here it doesn¡¯t seem to be very stable and reliable.??Speech and deeds: His speaking speed began to become very slow, as if there were rusty gears spinning hard behind every word, "My uncleMiss FloraI don't quite understand what youmean  ¡­¡±

    "Uncle Toller, have you forgotten?" Bird Bee asked in a natural tone while paying attention to the changes in Torig's expression, "Don't he live in the city of Palansanto near the inland? You often write letters  Contact - you have a very good relationship with him. I remember that he made a special trip from Parasanto to see you last winter. I also met him at that time"

    Torig looked at the bird in bewilderment. He was listening carefully to every word that the charming black-haired girl with scars on her face said to him. However, every word was formed in his mind.  The bizarre illusions were reorganized into a completely incomprehensible language in the twists and turns, which gradually accumulated and mutated in his thoughts

    But suddenly, the confusion on Tolig's face disappeared. His body shook slightly, as if his mind was restarting. The corners of his mouth turned up, and he said with a normal and natural smile: "The lord has always been a reclusive person.  A high-level mage like him will always focus his main energy on magic research"

    Bird Bee quietly stared at this young man who was born and raised in Plandel, and stared at the other person's natural smile.

    She knew that this person in front of her was really a living person of flesh and blood.

    But not quite.

    "That's true," the young black-haired girl laughed, and then waved goodbye, "It's getting late, I have to go back to the store to take over. Goodbye, Mr. Torig - we had a great conversation."

    "Of course, Miss Flora, I am also I am also very happy," Torig responded quickly, his tone was a bit nervous, and he couldn't help but say more when he saw the black-haired girl in front of him about to walk away.  He said, "Um can we have dinner together at noon tomorrow? I have prepared some good cheese, which is made by the best cheese workshop in the city"

    "Sorry, I have plans tomorrow," Quefei shook her head apologetically, "but I will take the initiative to visit you next time I have a chance."

    She waved her hand, turned and left, heading towards the ramp leading to the inner block. The moment she turned around, the faint smile on her face faded slightly, and a cautious and serious look emerged instead.

    Plandel doesn¡¯t produce pine cheese at all, which is a specialty of the inland city of Palansanto.

    The new setting has been changed, and the "cut" between this city and the "Violet Inland" is becoming more and more obvious

    The bird did not stop at the city border area anymore. She quickly passed through the streets and familiar shops in those border areas, and entered the inner neighborhood of Prandel before nightfall completely fell.

    The magic street lights on both sides of the road gradually brightened, and the soft light was dispersing the darkness in the city. As we entered the inner neighborhoods, more and more pedestrians were seen on the road. The people coming and going dispelled the cold and coldness brought by nightfall.  Feeling of loneliness.

    Quefei slowed down and walked through the wide and neat streets of the city like an ordinary citizen. The pedestrians passing in front of her were dressed in Violet Kingdom-style clothing. Those coats and blouses with dark colors as the main color looked deep and elegant, and at the same time  There is a vague sense of distance lingering, just like the impression this mysterious hidden country left on other countries in the Loren continent. The magic street lamps with wrought iron carvings on the roadside shed a warm light yellow light.  It leaves shadows of varying shades at the feet of pedestrians on the road.

    On both sides of the street, lights were lit in the windows of critical stores. Occasionally, shop doors were pushed open, and crisp copper bells jingled.

    This is a normal street scene at night. The birds and bees have been living here for a year and a half and have been watching it for a year and a half, so they are already used to it.

    But for some reason, an indescribable feeling of disobedience always emerged from the bottom of her heart. Even when looking at such a normal scenery, she felt that everything she saw seemed to be covered with a layer of suspicion.  I felt like the whole city was "cheating" me.

    If the anomalies she has discovered here in the past period of time are all based on the conclusion of clues and intelligence, then at this moment she seems to be directly "touching" the anomalies in this coastal city.

    Or to put it another way: the anomaly has already occurred, but it was just hidden. It has been accumulating until today, and finally reached a certain critical point where it had to conflict with the real world.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1470 Extraordinary Vision

    The street lamp with black wrought ironwork casts a warm light yellow light, and the figure of the bird and bee floated through the crowd like an inconspicuous fallen leaf, leaving no ripples among the pedestrians.

    She came to a shop at the end of the block. Outside the shop hung the "Three Towers" emblem that foreign businessmen must hang when they open a shop in Violet. In the display window, you can see a variety of novel groceries from across the strait.  , there is a wooden sign hanging on the door of the shop with the words "Suspension of Business" written on it.

    Quefei¡¯s eyes stayed on the wooden sign that read ¡°Closed for Business¡± for a second, and then he pushed the door open and entered.

    The store was empty. Due to the suspension of business, there was not a single customer inside. There was only a young man in a dark coat sitting behind the counter collecting groceries.  Hearing the noise coming from the door, the young man raised his head. When he found out it was a bee, he seemed relieved and nodded slightly in greeting.

    "Why did the sign saying "Closure of Business" suddenly go up at this time?" Quefeng quickly came to the counter and said in a low voice, "And where is the 'store manager'?"

    "The store manager went to Beicheng District," the young man said quietly and casually while paying attention to the movement near the door, "I received an order from the bureau today. The Violet Kingdom has been affected by a serious supernatural phenomenon.  All contact points have suspended their activities and are preparing to evacuate, and the store manager plans to collect as much intelligence as possible before evacuating."

    "Ready to evacuate?" A look of astonishment appeared on Bird Bee's face, "Has the situation become so serious? Then we are here"

    "It's more serious than you think. All the operators in Lenghaicheng have lost contact, and no news has been sent back." The young man wiped the shiny ornaments on the counter, his movements seemed smooth and natural, but his tone was particularly serious, "They were still there a day ago.  While sending back messages normally, there was suddenly no sound at all, not even the 'whistle' that should be sent in the most urgent situation."

    "The whistle wasn't even sent?!" Bird Bee could hardly believe what she heard. "There are well-trained operators over there, and they also carry the most advanced communication equipment. How could they just disappear so quietly?"  Connected?"

    "The most likely possibility is that the abnormal phenomenon has spread to Lenghai City, and all the local operators died before they could make any response. And in fact, it is not just our intelligence personnel who have lost contact, they have lost contact  It's the entire Lenghai City." The young man temporarily put down his work and looked up into Qingfeng's eyes. "Some ordinary Loren merchants who do business in Lenghai City have also cut off their contact with the mainland. Starting yesterday, Beigang over there  The communication station never received any magic network signals from Lenghai City.

    "This morning I also saw the Typhon spies rushing to No. 23 Xicheng Street. I suspect that they have also noticed the abnormality and started to prepare for evacuation."

    Qingfeng's eyes widened, but in just two seconds, she forced herself to calm down, and at the same time she understood Director Amber's order to evacuate - even though the evacuation order was sudden, even though "because some intelligence personnel suddenly  "Evacuate all contact points if you go missing" seemed a bit impulsive. Although it was regrettable to give up the foundation that she had managed to build here, she knew that this was a last resort.

    Anomalies are occurring. This is a large-scale change caused by incomprehensible magical power or other extraordinary forces. It is not a conventional intelligence secret war, public opinion confrontation or special infiltration. The latter is the area in which Military Intelligence agents are good at.  But the former has gone beyond the "work scope" of ordinary intelligence personnel. Such professional matters should be left to a professional team.

    In fact, when she realized that Prandel was being affected by the extraordinary phenomenon, Quefei thought that she would most likely receive an order to evacuate, but she did not expect that this day would come so early - in the recent period of time, this "  "Extraordinary Visions" have not shown any real harm, but now the situation has taken a turn for the worse.

    But even without this layer, as long as Director Amber¡¯s order is issued, Bird Bee will still choose to carry it out unconditionally - this is an iron law for all Military Intelligence Bureau operators.

    "This is no longer a front for intelligence activities. Our mission is over. The bureau chief stated in the order that the Violet Kingdom will be treated as an 'abnormal area'." The young man shook his head, his voice low.  , "But after all, this is still an independent 'kingdom' on the surface. Before it shows any infringement and hostility to the alliance, we cannot take any military action against it There will be an elite steel force  A Ranger team and two paranormal countermeasures experts came to take over our work. They are experts in investigating and countering paranormal phenomena."

    Bird Bee nodded slightly, and then said as if casually: "I'll see you on the way back."There is a factory that produces magic devices and has been exporting goods to other cities. So what will it look like now after the abnormality occurs?

    Will there be ¡°locally produced¡± magic devices in the central market?  And then because the 'rules' that caused the anomaly were unable to copy things outside the Violet system, those 'magic devices' turned into a bunch of weird empty shells?

    She told what she had imagined. The young man behind the counter thought about it seriously and nodded slowly: "It's not impossible If our guess is correct, it happened at the Matilen Wine."  The anomaly will obviously also occur in other similar things. But we are destined to have no way to verify this.

    "Except for the gang of gray elves with super mobility, no Lorenzo people have successfully built factories or anything like that in the Violet Kingdom. All the 'foreign goods' on the market are directly from Lorans via the circumcontinental route.  Since it was shipped from Lun, there is naturally no 'wrong substitution'."

    Quefeng nodded, and then she seemed to suddenly realize something. She subconsciously looked up at the mechanical clock hanging on the wall opposite, and her tone became a little nervous: "How long has the store manager been out? Is there a safety signal sent back?"  "

    "He went out six hours ago," the young man behind the counter replied, and then seemed to suddenly react, "he shouldn't have been alone for so long without sending a signalespecially when  When extraordinary phenomena have appeared in the city.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out an ordinary-looking brass case pocket watch from his pocket, pressed the button to open the watch cover, and all the hands on the seemingly normal dial were fixed at 12 o'clock.  And motionless.

    The young man's expression suddenly changed slightly. He quickly pressed the button three times. The dial of the pocket watch immediately opened with a snap, revealing the movement below, as well as the fine and complex runes and fine crystal structures around the movement. One of the small crystals  At this moment, it is emitting a faint red light, and the light flashes with an uneasy rhythm.

    This is a special communication tool for the officers of the Military Intelligence Bureau. It is the smallest communication device that can be achieved with current technology.

    In order to reduce the size and enhance security, this compact device does not have a complete Magic Network terminal function, but it can send and receive specific rhythm signals through vibration, buzzing, etc. By encoding in advance, these signals can transmit important information. At the same time  The rune array inside its movement can also be used to monitor the operating status of other operators' communication equipment.

    "'Store Manager' may be in trouble," the young man suddenly raised his head and looked at the bird with the same serious expression, "I can't track his signal response here."

    "It's also possible that we encountered an emergency and had to switch to silent mode - don't send him a signal rashly." Quefei said quickly, and then seemed to suddenly notice something, and suddenly turned back to look in the direction of the shop window.

    I don¡¯t know when, there was already a thick fog outside the window.

    Everything on the street was shrouded in thick fog. The carriages parked on the roadside, the outline of the building opposite, and even the nearby street lamp posts, everything turned into a hazy and gloomy void in the thick fog.  The shadows were blurry and unclear, only the warm light from the street lamps lit up in the fog, like sparks floating in the fog, vaguely outlining the direction of the street.

    And in this thick and strange fog, Qingfeng did not see any pedestrians.

    Of course, the thick fog will hinder people from traveling, but it is a bit weird to see no one on the road, especially because Qingfeng is 100% sure that at least two minutes ago, when the corner of her eye glanced at the window, it was a bit strange.  Seeing such heavy fog, there was an endless stream of pedestrians on the road - two minutes, just two minutes, what happened to this city?  !

    She glanced at the colleague behind the counter. The latter had already reached out from the hidden compartment on the counter and took out two sets of small melting daggers and combat magic terminals. They skillfully and quickly put on the wristband-like terminals.  He hid the dagger behind the hem of his clothes that were close-fitting and easy to access, and then cautiously walked towards the window.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1471 In the fog

    There is only a rolling thick fog outside the window. In the thick fog are the dim street lights that line the road and extend into the distance, as well as the silhouettes of buildings in the dim light.

    Not a single person could be seen on the broad street, as if this was an empty city, and the bustling scene of people coming and going a few minutes ago was just an illusion left in the bird's mind.

    "The situation is very wrong," Quefei stared at the faint gray-white mist on the road outside. While observing and comparing all the details, she lowered her voice and said to her companions, "Night Owl, go check the communication station.  "

    There is a dark room in the basement of the store that serves as a contact point, which contains a high-power magic network communication device. This communication device is connected to a "merchant ship" that has been traveling on the strait for a long time, and is forwarded through the equipment on the merchant ship.  Connected to the Military Intelligence branch in Northport, in the coastal city of Plandel, this secret communication tower is the most important way for Military Intelligence operators to contact the mainland.

    The young man known as "Night Owl" nodded silently, quickly and quietly left the display window and walked into a secret door behind the counter, but returned after a moment with a serious look on his face:  "There is strong interference, and there is no signal at the repeater or main station."

    "the extraordinary vision has been strengthened again. This time it is no longer the 'contradiction' and 'violation' hidden under the surface, but directly affects the real world," Quefeng analyzed in a low voice calmly, even though she was  Before she became a member of the Military Intelligence Agency, she was just a low-ranking mage apprentice. But with the guidance of Director Amber and the support of new-age technology and knowledge, a low-ranking mage apprentice like her can also have some control over extraordinary phenomena of this scale.  Analysis and understanding, "We are afraid that we have fallen into some kind of 'crack' between the real world and the distorted world. The interference of communication equipment is the evidence."

    Night Owl frowned. He first quickly checked the items in the shop. After confirming that the strange fog had not invaded the room, he relaxed slightly. Then he seemed to suddenly think of something: "Wait, you said  ¡­Did the same situation happen here in the City of Thousand Towers, Parasanto and Lenghai City!?¡±

    The bird suddenly turned around: "What do you mean?"

    "Since this period of time, the information about the 'inland' has been disappearing. First, the 'capital of the kingdom', the City of Thousand Towers, has naturally disappeared from people's daily conversations, and then the local products from Palan Santo have changed.  It became a locally produced commodity, and then the news of Lenghaicheng was completely cut off. This was obviously not just a 'communication interruption', but more like the existence of these inland cities itself, and even the evidence of their existence was being constantly 'cleared'  '," Night Owl analyzed, "Think about it carefullythese cities are distributed outward from the center of Violet Island"

    "Do you think it is this gray-white thick fog that is constantly swallowing the entire Violet Kingdom from the center of the island?!" Sparrow Bee instantly understood the conjecture of his colleague's words, "And the swallowed area its 'existence' itself is also  Will it be deleted?"

    Night Owl shook his head: "I'm just guessing, and this guess can't explain why 'outsiders' like you and I still remember things about the City of Thousand Towers and Parasanto. Logically speaking, if someone is swallowed by the thick fog,  If the area would be completely deleted, you and I should not remember these inland cities, but now it seems that the vision affects only the violet people's own cognition.

    "But one thing is for sure - this large-scale extraordinary phenomenon probably started from the City of Thousand Towers, and is continuing to spread and intensify towards the border areas of the Violet Kingdom!"

    Quefei bit her lip subconsciously, and the uneasiness in her heart became more intense. She had to admit that Ye Xiao's guess was very possible, and at the same time she had to start worrying about one thing: Will this vision continue to spread?  Will these gray-white thick fogs spread beyond the Violet Kingdom?  If this thing is uncontrollable and has no limitscould it swallow the whole world!  ?

    She had to forcefully suppress the uneasiness in her heart, and let Director Amber's teachings and her mission as a military intelligence agent fill her mind: "I'm afraid it's useless to analyze these now. The more important question is how we can get out of the predicament.  , and find a way to report what happened here to the bureau This thick fog does not look like something harmless to humans and animals."

    Night Owl frowned and looked at the foggy world outside the window. He put his hand on the weapon on his waist. However, this weapon that could be used to fight the enemy could not bring him any benefits in such an occasion.  Feeling of peace of mind: "If the situation is really as I guessed, we must find a way to leave the city. We can go to the dock from the southwest, where there are ships that can return to North Port"

    "But first, we need to go out and walk through the thick fog." The bird's voice was deep and serious.It is also a source of great danger.

    What¡¯s more, the vision here is not only a thick fog, but also passers-by who suddenly disappeared, empty streets, and an entire silent and empty city!

    "That was indeed the store manager's handwriting just now," Ye Xiao said in a low voice while surveying the situation on the street, "But why did the store manager's handwriting suddenly appear on the window glass?"

    Qingfeng did not answer immediately. She just subconsciously turned her head to look in the direction she came from, only to see that the surface of the shop window glass had returned to smoothness, and the letters clearly engraved on it had been erased at some point.  .

    "I don't know, but he must want us to avoid some kind of fatal danger," Quefei felt uneasy in her heart for some reason. She could only suppress the uneasiness while whispering, "Now we should think  Way out of town ¨C the way to the docks is in this direction.¡±

    She stepped towards the direction leading to the southwest city gate in her memory. However, as soon as she took two steps out, she felt an invisible air flow suddenly blowing towards her. This air flow was not strong, but it seemed unusually sudden, as if it was blocking her.  Just as she continued to move forward, Night Owl also stopped - he seemed to feel the same thing.

    "Store manager?" Night Owl frowned slightly and called in a low voice on the empty street to the team leader who had gone to investigate for information but had not yet returned. In the more than a year and nearly two years of activities here, he and Quefeng have become accustomed to using  "Store manager" came to address the superior, "Are you here? Are you in trouble?"

    As a senior operator who has dealt with many troublesome incidents and has accidentally dealt with other extraordinary phenomena, he has already guessed something from these subtle clues.

    He speculated that the "store manager" might be trapped by extraordinary phenomena.

    "What can we do for you?" The bird next to him also asked.

    The empty streets were silent, and no figure other than the two of them could be seen in the undulating mist. But suddenly, Bird Bee saw a small, pale figure suddenly appear on the nearest lamppost.  Notch.

    Those notches extended and connected, gradually forming a line of letters: "I am safe now, but I cannot meet you. You must complete your task first."

    Immediately after this line of letters, a new notch emerged: "Don't go to the port, the port has disappeared. Leave the city from the southeast and it will be safe to reach the coast."

    The bird looked at the letters that appeared on the lamppost with some astonishment: "The port has disappeared? What does this mean?"

    The letters on the lamppost did not answer her question. Instead, several very deep and sharp scratches suddenly appeared. These scratches seemed to remind them to become nervous, followed by a line that was obviously extremely hurried.  Writing: "There is no time, leave here as soon as possible, pay attention to the writing on the lampposts along the way!"

    Quefei¡¯s heart tightened, and she subconsciously checked her surroundings.

    She didn¡¯t see any enemies or anything unusual.

    But she still ran away as soon as possible, heading towards the southeastern city, with Night Owl following closely behind her.

    There is something dangerous approaching them. The letters on the lamppost obviously mean this, but they cannot see, hear or perceive what the dangerous thing is, but even so, they choose to believe and obey.  orders from superiors in this situation.

    This is what Director Amber taught them in the first training session.

    In the silent and empty city, finches and night owls quickly passed through the streets and intersections. The places that were usually bustling with traffic and people were now empty, as if they had turned into strange and detailed empty scenes.  The dark walls of the house even gave the bird an illusion, making her feel that those things seemed to be just empty shells. Under the delicate and real appearance, they were actually just cardboard painted with paint, which would fall over when the wind blew.  down, revealing the desolate truth below.

    "Store manager," Ye Xiao's voice came from the side, "What is happening here? What are we hiding from?"

    "The city is disappearing in the thick fog," scratches quickly appeared on the nearby lampposts, "Beicheng District has disappeared a few hours ago"

    The bees and the night owls quickly passed by this lamppost, and on the surface of the next lamppost, they saw the second half of the sentence:

    ¡°¡­Avoid the messenger.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1472 Messenger

    Avoid the messenger.

    The carvings on the lampposts glow with a strange pale color, which is so eye-catching on the black iron lampposts that it is almost dazzling. The surrounding chaotic fog is slowly flowing and surging. This silent dead city in the fog makes the simple  A simple line of letters suddenly seemed extremely strange¡ªeven so strange that both the bird and the night owl felt their bodies go cold at the same time.

    But they did not stop because of this, but continued to move quickly towards the southeastern city. The dim yellow streetlights outlined a continuous path of light in the thick fog, and the buildings on both sides of the road also sprinkled light.  Weak lights came out, and these lights dimly illuminated the dark road, and this road was so far away that it seemed to have no end.

    Quefei lowered her voice and asked - she didn't know why she lowered her voice, as if she didn't want to disturb some kind of existence in the thick fog: "Messenger you are referring to the one whose whereabouts were unknown many days ago."  Messenger'?"

    In Plandel, the "messenger" has not appeared for a long time.

    He was a person with a very special identity. Different from the ordinary messengers on the continent of Loren, the "messenger" in this country of mages was a person who specialized in walking between the inland cities and the border cities, and had incredible power and permission to pass.  character of.

    Cities within the territory of Violet are isolated from each other, and there are endless dense forests and mysterious locks filling the wilderness area. Under these barriers, outsiders can't even cross the border cities to go to the inland areas, and even locals can't go to the inland areas unless necessary.  In fact, they rarely leave the city where they live, and the messenger is the "bridge" connecting these isolated cities.

    They are responsible for delivering letters between cities, responsible for transmitting instructions from the City of Thousand Towers to every borderland, and also responsible for opening "channels" in the endless dense forests and mysterious locks in the wilderness to facilitate transportation between cities.  The caravan of supplies passed smoothly.

    In Violet, each city has one and only one dedicated messenger. However, even though there is only one person, they can take on the task of transmitting information for an entire city. They travel through this mysterious country in a way that outsiders cannot understand.  , it seems that no matter how far away they are, they can instantly reach any corner of the Violet Kingdom. No matter how many letters there are, they can carry them with them and deliver them to the recipients accurately and timely - if the Violet Kingdom is in a foreign place like the Bird Bee  In the eyes of people, it is a country that is piled up with countless mysteries, so the "messenger" is definitely the most incredible and unreasonable one among these mysteries.

    According to Qingfeng¡¯s speculation, the ¡°messenger¡± should be an unimaginably powerful spellcaster, mastering a secret technique that no one knows in the outside world, and is the best embodiment of the powerful magical heritage of this mage country.

    And the messenger who was responsible for the Purandel area has not appeared for a long time - in fact, in the memory of the bird, the "extraordinary phenomenon" in the Violet Kingdom happened shortly after the messenger disappeared

    Quefei and her colleagues have tried to investigate the whereabouts of the messenger, but so far they have found nothing. The messenger disappeared earlier than anything else, and there is the least trace. The locals in this city seem to take the disappearance of the messenger as a matter of course.  , and even in the end they simply forgot that there was a "messenger" in their country, just like Torig forgot about his uncle who lived in Palan Santo.

    A pale scratch appeared on a nearby lamppost, with only a few rather brief letters on it: "It's him."

    "Why do you want to avoid the messenger?" Night Owl couldn't help but ask, while constantly looking at the shadowy silhouettes in the thick fog around him. The warning given by the "store manager" gave him a creepy feeling, even though he was in the thick fog.  There were no visible monsters or enemies in the fog, but at this moment he seemed to feel an approaching malice. That malice was lurking just a few feet away from him, staring at him through the flowing gray-white mist.  "Is that messenger hunting for 'outsiders' like us? Is he related to this thick fog?"

    They passed through a wand shop at the outermost edge of the inner block. The normally bustling shop was shrouded in eerie silence. An extremely dim and hazy light seeped out from the doors and windows of the shop, like some kind of fluid.  The mist spread and fell little by little, and the wide display window seemed to be crowded with some kind of shadowy things. The bird accidentally glanced in the direction of the house, and involuntarily looked away the next second.

    On the lamppost passing by her, a line of clear and sharp pale letters quickly emerged: "The messenger is not chasing you, the messenger is clearing everything here."

    ?????????????????????????????? For some reason, the letters no longer look like traces carved on them bit by bit, but more like sentences that emerge directly from the surface of the black iron, as fast as words.

    The road leading to the outer cityWith the same decisiveness.

    "You are fast," Ye Xiao said, taking a step faster, "You rush forward, I will delay them from behind -"

    "You are not strong enough, and you can't delay it for more than a few minutes," Qingfeng said quickly, "I am the queen, you"

    Ye Xiao suddenly became anxious: "When did this happen! We have to send the news back! You"

    His shouting stopped abruptly in the middle of the sentence. A sharp whistle suddenly sounded in the air, interrupting his words and even interrupting the emotions of the two Military Intelligence agents¡ª¡ª

    Amidst the whistling sound, a bright white, huge light group that could even be described as dazzling instantly penetrated the thick fog on the slope. It passed over the heads of the bees and night owls like a fortress heavy artillery. This light group fiercely struck.  It hit among the "messengers" that were gathering more and more, and the next second, the sparrow saw a mushroom cloud rising into the sky in the distance with dull eyes

    The houses near the mushroom cloud instantly turned into steam and dust, but she and Ye Xiao did not expect the shock wave and strong wind - there was not even a breeze in the night sky.

    All the power released by this terrifying blow was perfectly restrained within the explosion area.

    The two MIB officers stopped suddenly. They turned their heads in surprise and looked at the direction of the attack. Amid great tension and alert, they saw a figure standing on the slope not far away.  central.

    That was an old man, an old man wearing a nightgown and a nightcap on his head, standing on the ground with bare feet.

    The old man even had a confused look on his face.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1473 ¡°Experienced¡±

    The strange city shrouded in gray and white fog, the ramp block dissipated in the wind in the black flames, the messenger turned into chaotic light and shadow in the shock wave, the mushroom cloud gradually rose into the sky in the distance, and the unknown person standing on the slope at some time.  At the end of the road, there was a mysterious old man looking at him with a confused expression.

    Bird Bee swore that she had never experienced such a weird and bizarre thing in her life.

    The mushroom cloud began to gradually dissipate, but the mysterious old man was still standing quietly in her and Ye Xiao's field of vision. There was no doubt that the shockingly powerful attack just now came from this mysterious old man, but what was in the heart of the bird was even weirder.  The feeling - the other party is powerful, strange, mysterious, and comes silently. To be honest, if this is a character in any shadow drama, he should be a character who starts playing background music half a minute before he comes on stage, highlighting a character who suppresses the whole audience and turns the tide.  setting, but her attention was always involuntarily attracted to the other party's pajamas and nightcapespecially the pajamas with a circle of small floral prints on them

    But after all, she was a trained Military Intelligence agent, so she quickly calmed down. After confirming that there were no more couriers around, she maintained a cautious attitude while nodding respectfully to the old man in the distance.  : "Thank you very much for your help - may I ask who you are"

    "I don't know," she heard the old man opposite speak before she finished speaking, and he didn't sound the least bit condescending, "I was sleeping at home, and I was here as soon as I opened my eyes Who are you?"  "

    Bird Bee Night Owl: "?"

    The old man¡¯s answer was completely beyond their expectations, and the emotions of the two MIB officers on the spot were incoherent.

    "Ordinary people who are unfortunate enough to be involved in extraordinary phenomena," the awkward and strange silence lasted for less than two seconds, and Ye Xiao said in a helpless voice, "We don't know what happened here, the city was suddenly shrouded in fog.  , strange and dangerous enemies appeared in the fog. We originally opened a shop on the street, but now we can only try our best to escape from the city"

    He told the truth, but did not disclose any information that should not be disclosed. Although the old man in front of him saved their lives, his identity was unknown after all. He could not rashly reveal his and Qingfeng's true identities.

    The mysterious old man in pajamas obviously didn't care about this. He just frowned and carefully observed the ramp shrouded in thick fog, and then sketched a few runes in the air, as if for  He applied some magic effects to himself, and then shook his head thoughtfully: "This is indeed not a dream Could it be that it was transported to a strange place by some force? But the 'atmosphere' here seems a bit  familiar¡­¡­"

    The bird bee and the night owl glanced at each other subconsciously, and after a moment of hesitation, they cautiously walked towards the mysterious old man who seemed to have a kind attitude. In any case, the other party at the moment was more cordial and friendly than those weird and dangerous "messengers".

    The old man didn't react to their approach. While observing the surrounding environment, he took dozens of instant spell effects on himself. After working for a while, he focused on the person who was looking at him curiously.  The two young men asked casually: "Where is this place? What are your names."

    "This is the violet border city of Purandel," Sparrow hesitated for a moment and decided to tell the truth. Although everything about the old man in front of her was strange (especially the pajamas), she had realized whether she would survive this time to see it.  By sunrise, I'm afraid I'll have to rely on this mysterious strong man who suddenly appears in the fog. "My name is Flora. Next to me is my friend and colleague. His name is Grando."

    "Violetyou said this is violet?!" The old man was stunned for a moment, and just when the bee thought he knew some secret about violet and reacted like this, the old man patted himself ten more times.  The second layer of elemental resistance and arcane protection, "this makes me feel more at ease."

    "What are you" Night Owl Grando's mouth trembled. He had seen many extraordinary people in his life, but he had never seen one with such a unique style like the one in front of him.

    "Being cautious when going out is the first priority. Be careful when sailing. If you encounter someone you can't fight, you can still run away." The mysterious old man just smiled and said casually, and then seemed to suddenly think of something, "Ah, that's right.  , you can call me Model, Model Wilder."

    The expression on Bird Bee's face was almost uncontrollable, and she subconsciously exclaimed: "Mordel Wilder?! You said your name is Mortile Wilder?! Wait, then you are the Victoria Queen!"  Grand Duke¡¯s¡­¡±

    A huge shock swept through her and Night Owl's thoughts. Although the "return of the ancestor of the Wilder family" did not cause as much sensation across the country as the "resurrection of Gawain Cecil", the empire officials did not make a big announcement about it either.??A bright white light ball that was even bigger than what Bird Bee had seen just now, with electric light shining around it and runes hovering around it.

    The old mage waved his hands, and the "arcane missile" suddenly penetrated the thick fog on the slope like a cannonball, and struck hard among the couriers and shadow residents in the distance - a huge mushroom cloud rose into the sky again!

    This astonishingly powerful blow caused Night Owl and Bird Bee to subconsciously stop preparing to escape. They suddenly felt that in the face of the old mage's absolute power, the strange crisis in front of them did not seem so dangerous. However, as soon as they stopped, they were surprised.  He was dumbfounded to see that the old mage Modile who had just thrown out a shocking blow turned around and ran away. As he ran, he shouted: "What are you doing standing still! Run! These things can't be killed. Fight with them."  , the legendary mages must be beaten to death!"

    As if to confirm the old mage's shouting, the next second the bird felt the familiar chill coming over again. Before the mushroom cloud on the distant slope dissipated, a large number of shadowy "messengers" and shadow residents appeared from the air again.  emerged, and this time the number was even greater than before, and the speed of appearance was even faster than before!

    The two Military Intelligence Bureau officers finally didn¡¯t dare to delay, so they turned around and ran away!

    A legendary adventurer in pajamas and two dazed Military Intelligence agents started a wild run on the ramp in the thick fog. In the middle, Modir would throw a big fireball or pyrotechnic behind him if he had the chance.  Such powerful magic - after all, people are not magic weapons, and they cannot chant and guide while running. Even a legendary mage like him cannot instantly release high-level spells like just now, but even an ordinary magic weapon  Fireballs and pyrotechnics were thrown from his hands like the main cannon of a tank. For a while, there was a continuous roar on the ramp, and explosions of various sizes occurred in succession. Countless shadow residents dissipated and disintegrated in the explosion - and then reorganized in an instant.  Reappearance.

    Modile didn¡¯t even have any intention of looking back. He ran very skillfully.

    Ye Xiao obviously noticed this, and while running wildly behind the old mage, he subconsciously asked: "Do you have any experience in fighting against this kind of shadow creature?"

    "I don't remember!" Modier shouted as he ran, and threw a few more instant protective spells on himself and the two Military Intelligence agents. "But I seem to have dealt with them before.  Yes, this feeling is very familiar, especially"

    As he spoke, he threw a series of fireballs behind him, and his running speed was slightly faster than the two young operators who had received training and were extremely good at swift movements: "Especially now! I don't know why, this scene makes me feel  very familiar!!"

    Qingfeng ran as hard as she could. She looked at the old mage running at the front, and suddenly felt a little unreal in her heart - she had never seen a mage with such good physical strength and running so fast in her life. She cast a spell in her mind.  No matter how powerful the person is, their physique is basically poor. Years of research and study make it difficult for them to focus on tempering their bodies. Even if they use secret techniques and other heretical methods to forcibly strengthen their bodies, they cannot do it.  Run like this legendary adventurer so "smoothly and naturally".

    After all, physical strengthening is one thing, and the experience of running is another. Without the experience of being chased through wilderness and mountains, it is difficult to imagine that a person can cast spells and run wildly like Mr. Modier.  He can run faster than her and Night Owl - this old man doesn't even wear shoes!

    Of course, the spell casters she summarized here did not include the monks and nuns of the Holy Light Church - in fact, she did not consider those people to be spell casters at all. Are there any spell casters who chased bears all over the mountains and fields with big iron rods and war hammers?  ?  The bears around Cecil City have recently begun to migrate south across the Dark Mountains

    These messy thoughts passed through Quefei's mind for a while, but it did not affect her running speed at all, nor did it even affect her and Ye Xiao telling the people in front of them about the extraordinary phenomena that happened in the Violet Kingdom while running away.  elder.

    Judging from the clues currently available, this legendary adventurer appeared inexplicably in this strange city, and was obviously affected by this vision!

    She and Ye Xiao are intelligence officers and are not good at dealing with overly professional issues in the extraordinary field, but Mordel Wilder is a powerful and knowledgeable mage. He is an expert in the extraordinary field!

    Not only that, this powerful old mage seems to have some inexplicable experience in fighting against those weird "shadow dwellers" - of course it seems that it may be experience in running away But in no way can it be considered experience?

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1474 The end of the thick fog

    In the border city shrouded in thick fog, the astonishingly powerful magic tore apart the silence under the night. Fire, frost, thunder, arcane missiles - these powerful spells bombarded like saturated firepower from a small army.  On the ramp at the rear, in the continuous explosions, the tall and thin "messengers" and the "shadow residents" whose bodies were filled with black smoke were torn apart again and again, and reappeared again and again.

    Mordor Wild¡¯s powerful magic can destroy houses and burn streets, but it seems that it can only temporarily dispel these strange enemies.

    "Can we just keep running like this?" Bird Bee finally couldn't help shouting loudly, "Why don't the enemies chasing after us seem to be decreasing at all!?"

    "That's what the shadow dwellers are like! The 'entities' they represent are not entities at all. They are just projections formed in the shadow environment. Normal attacks can only cause 'interference' to them," Modier ran without looking back.  He said loudly, his physical strength shocked the two operators, "It takes a very complicated method to completely eliminate the shadow dwellers, but I don't have the casting materials with me - now I can only run!"

    "When will we run then?!" Night Owl asked loudly. He looked at the road extending in the mist in the distance. After the ramp, there were streets and alleys, and after the streets there were ramps. It seemed that this border city had no  It seemed like there was no end. The endless thick fog and the enemies that couldn't be killed made him feel a little desperate. "Is there no end?"

    "You should be able to leave their hunting range in a while - the shadow residents will not chase the enemy indefinitely. They have their own fixed range of activities and wandering 'targets'. No matter what happens, they will not deviate too far from this area.  Far away," Modier responded loudly, "You believe me, I have experience in this area! Although I don't know where the experience comes from!"

    Bird Bee Night Owl: ""

    This powerful mage with a legendary name and outstanding status will definitely leave an unforgettable impression on them tonight. The two senior operators never imagined that the first time they would meet such a big shot in their lives would be in this kind of place.  Under the circumstances - being chased half the city by a group of monsters that spawned from the shadows, and the legendary adventurer was leading the way wearing floral pajamas and nightcaps

    Qingfeng couldn¡¯t help but think that even if this was an absurd dream, it would be too far beyond her imagination to develop to this point

    And she didn¡¯t know how long this running lasted. She suddenly found that the number of terrifying figures approaching and emerging behind her had decreased.

    This is the first time since the encounter between the two sides that the number of weird "shadow creatures" has decreased.

    As if to confirm Mortier Wilder's "experience", when the three of them finally ran to the edge of the southeastern city district and finally saw the end of the street vaguely in the mist, those who were chasing after them and unable to fight were  The completely unkillable enemies seemed to have finally given up. Their numbers gradually decreased, and their strange figures slowly melted into the depths of the mist. The chill and sense of crisis that had always lingered in the hearts of the three finally weakened and dissipated.

    It is still bitingly cold on the streets of Plandel in winter, but compared with the chill from the bottom of my heart brought by the shadow stalkers just now, this external cold is really kind and friendly.

    The three people who ran for nearly half of the city finally slowed down and stopped slowly after confirming that no more enemies appeared. The bird was breathing heavily, holding its hands on its knees, and could hardly stand upright.  The cold air was sucked into her lungs, causing her throat to hurt like a knife. The Night Owl beside her was not much better, and her physical strength was obviously close to its limit.

    But when she raised her head, she saw that the old mage who had "led" the whole process just stood there and took a few deep breaths. His face immediately became rosy and energetic again, and then he took several protective measures on himself.  Spell, after taking the picture, he turned around and looked here: "Do you want the Stone Skin Technique? I practiced special super magic skills back then. The Stone Skin Technique on a person can be superimposed twelve times"

    Bird Bee: ""

    "Your Excellency, your physical strength is really astonishing," Ye Xiao finally managed to catch his breath and looked at Modir with a strange expression, "I never thought that a mage could be so good at running  "

    "The physique of an extraordinary person will be strengthened to some extent, and my main job is to be an adventurer, and I have also trained myself seriously in this aspect," Modier said cheerfully, casually supplementing the two young people in front of him.  He has put in several layers of protection. "You will encounter any situation in the wilderness. When you are adventuring alone, you can't count on others. Of course, you can only find ways to prepare yourself for everything"

    ¡°The ¡®you will encounter any situation¡¯ you mentioned also includes encountering such a large group of dark people in a city shrouded in thick fog.A few seconds after Quefeng finished speaking, some pale writing appeared on a nearby wall: "Go to the beach in the southeast, that is the exit of the vision - I have arrived near the beach and am ready at any time.  I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±

    Modiel stared at the writing that suddenly appeared on the wall.

    When he started running away just now, he saw such handwriting appearing out of thin air, and now these handwritings appeared in front of him again, still presented in this strange way.

    The old mage was thoughtful.

    "This is our 'store manager', the team leader of our operations here," the bird on the side saw Modiel's gaze but thought that the old mage was curious, so he took the initiative to explain, "He can't directly communicate with him now.  When we meet, we can only use this method to convey the news. He went to Beicheng District to investigate the situation before and knows more about this phenomenon than we do."

    "Store manager, is it safe where you are now?" Night Owl on the other side asked.

    "I'm safe here," another line of pale writing appeared on the wall not far ahead, "'Messenger' and the shadow residents summoned by 'Messenger' seem to only be active around the inner city for the time being. They should have  A clear mission or purpose that will not move outward for the time being.¡±

    Seeing the pale writing on the wall, Finch and Night Owl finally felt a little more at ease. Then they looked at the end of the road ahead, only to see a faint, orange-red glow appear in the night.  On the other side, it is spreading slowly and silently in the mist.

    That¡¯s not the light from a streetlight or a building¡ªthat¡¯s the rising sun.

    "The sun is rising soon!" Ye Xiao reacted in an instant, and his tone could not help but contain a hint of excitement. Although there was no evidence to prove that the sun would dispel this strange phenomenon, at this moment, he was already close to the city.  At the edge, he suddenly saw a ray of rising sun appearing in the boundless fog, and he still felt huge encouragement in his heart.

    The bee also smiled at the moment when the faint sunlight appeared: "Great, the sun is rising soon let's speed up!"

    After her words fell, she was already walking quickly towards the end of the road, towards the direction where the faint sunlight was gradually spreading.

    It¡¯s like walking towards the exit of a weird nightmare.

    The fog on the surrounding streets surged slightly, as if the sunlight shining from the sky had disturbed and stimulated the thick fog. The gray-white fog flowed like a liquid between the street lamps, eaves and walls, as if it wanted to intertwine.  It became a big net, but this invisible net could no longer stop the birds and bees who had arrived at the edge of the city.

    Their steps were fast. Even though they had been running around in the night all night, their bodies were lighter than ever at this moment. The too dim street lights on both sides of the road had also become brighter than before at some point.  The outline of the building gradually became clearer, and the brighter skylight gradually spread over the entire border city.

    However, the thick fog is still there, as if as long as we don't leave this strange place of vision, the thick fog will chase and cover everything forever.

    The finches and night owls walked through the fog, constantly leaving the foggy streets behind them and facing the world in the distance illuminated by the sun.

    They arrived at the end of the city, where the fog towered like a towering wall, taking on a distinct appearance like some kind of "demarcation line" with fierce conflict.

    In front of this final obstacle, the steps of the bird suddenly stopped.

    She looked at the end of the road with some surprise, watching as the stone pavement in front of her suddenly ended as if it had been cut off by something, and even some of the surrounding houses appeared to be cut off by a sharp blade in front of some invisible boundary.  , and a little further ahead, there was only an empty darkness in the thick fog, and the city wall that was supposed to be standing there disappeared at some point.

    Looking through the relatively thin "gap" in the fog, she could only see the darkness ahead, as thick as ink, which looked strange and daunting.

    "Where are the city walls and gates?" Night Owl also became confused, "And the roads here"

    "Go forward," pale writing suddenly appeared on the nearest lamppost, "Don't be fooled by this last illusion, the road is right in front of you - step out and you will see it."

    Night Owl and Bird Bee glanced at each other subconsciously, and then looked back at the old mage following them.

    Modile just nodded slightly: "You guys make your decision. Anyway, I think your 'store manager' should be sure, and I don't feel any danger."

    The Bee retracted her sight, turned her head and glanced at the boundless darkness at the end of the road that ended abruptly, and then took a step forward almost at the same time as the Night Owl.

    The next second, their figures suddenly disappeared into the boundless darkness.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??The boundless darkness at the end of the road ended abruptly, and then the Night Owl took a step forward almost at the same time.

    The next second, their figures suddenly disappeared into the boundless darkness.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1475 Disappearance

    The figures of the bees and the night owls suddenly disappeared into the endless darkness, as if they had stepped across an invisible boundary. Beyond the boundary, there was a world completely different from the silent city in the thick fog.  ".

    When they left this thick fog, they also left this time and space distorted by extraordinary phenomena.

    Mordel Wilder was still standing quietly on the foggy street. He did not follow the footsteps of the two young operators, but stayed on the edge of the foggy field. He carefully observed the bird bees and the night owls.  After going to the foggy border, recalling the phenomenon when the two young people stepped across that boundary, he finally said softly with a hint of suddenness: "It turns out that it is a discontinuous boundary in time and space. No wonderit seems that the entire space is no longer discontinuous."  This is the real world anymore.¡±

    There was silence all around, and no sound responded to the old mage's muttering to himself, but he suddenly laughed and turned his head to look at an empty place next to him: "It may take some time before the sun rises completely.  , I can still stay here with you for a while."

    After the old mage finished speaking, there was still silence in the air, but the surrounding gray-white mist suddenly had a strange flow, and then, a line of pale text appeared on a nearby wall: "As expected, I didn't hide anything from you.  Eye."

    "Actually, I didn't notice it at first. The abnormal environment here affected my perception, but I have experience, some unusual experiences," Modier said lightly. He simply found a cleaner place nearby.  He sat down on the ground and said, "Actually, you weren't waiting in a 'safe place' at all. You were always following them, right?"

    "I returned to the stronghold before they evacuated, but by that time I was no longer able to contact them. I spent a long time trying to deliver the message, and it was not until finally that I discovered that I could leave writing on the surface of the material.  Talk to them," the writing on the wall quickly extended, "At that time, I knew I couldn't go back."

    Modile was silent for a moment and suddenly asked: "How did you get into this state?"

    "Beicheng District was first shrouded in fog, and I was checking an unmanned warehouse. After noticing the abnormally thick fog outside, I chose to hide in the warehouse and wait for the fog to dissipate. That was the biggest mistake I made.  .After that, the messenger knocked on the door of the warehouse, and I disappeared into the mist with the warehouse, and thenI was left here."

    "You don't want them to know the truth, just don't want to make them sad?" Modile shook his head, "They are trained military intelligence agents. Even if they know your situation, they will still complete the mission. I still believe this.  It can be seen, and the changes that have occurred in you are also vital information. You should let them take it out"

    "If they know what happened to me, they will also be trapped in the fog, and they will never be able to cross the discontinuous border just now," the pale text on the wall reads, "This fog is very unusual  , it is located outside the border between reality and illusion, and the power of mind and cognition will be entangled with the fog. The more you know in the fog, the less you can get out of this secret realm."

    Modile's expression gradually became serious, and he quickly reacted: "Then how do you know it's okay to tell me these things? Aren't you worried that I will be trapped here?"

    "You weren't here to begin with, were you?" The pale writing on the wall continued. Although it was just words, Modile seemed to see the smile of the writer in those letters, "This is just a person for you.  Dream, you are still staying in the warm bedroom of Winterfort, lying on the bed well."

    "It is indeed the case," Modier touched his beard and sighed softly. Apparently he had vaguely noticed some truths before, but he was never very sure. It was only then that he confirmed his guess, "No wonder I  It feels like the flow of magic power is a little weird when casting spells, and the mental protection spells never take shape If my mind was in a dream state from the beginning, then everything would make sense."

    As he spoke, he frowned slightly and said to the deserted street: "But how did you learn about all this? Although I don't know much about your Military Intelligence Bureau, I guess you are not an intellectual.  Even the most knowledgeable magicians or extraordinary scholars are not experts in this area of ??confrontation - not to mention that this mist is so weird, even if a real expert comes here, he shouldn't be able to investigate so many things in a short time, right?"

    "The mist itself told me a lot of things," the text on the wall began to write again. "When I became a part of this place, I naturally knew some things, and could even directly perceive some 'truths', such as yours."  The real state, but when it comes to the principle behind it Sorry, I alsoThe last scene.

    He must wake up.

    The next second, before the dark flames were about to spread to the end of the street, Modier's figure suddenly disappeared into the mist-shrouded street, as silently as when he came here.

    The finches and night owls stared blankly back in the direction they came from. The cold sea breeze whistled across the bare beach. The early morning sunlight spread along the sea surface and covered the entire land. Under the mighty and brilliant morning light  , all they could see was rugged wilderness.

    The violet border city "Prandel" that once stood on the edge of this coast has long since disappeared - it was not destroyed, not abandoned and collapsed, but no traces were left, not even a broken brick or a smell of fireworks.  nothing.

    It is as if there has never been a Prandel here, as if there has been only a bare wilderness and a coastline in a primitive state for thousands of years or even longer.

    They had only seen this scene since they got out of the strange thick fog. Then the two Military Intelligence agents waited here for a long time, neither waiting for the legendary adventurer to come out, nor waiting for their "shop"  "Long" appears.

    They seemed to be forgotten, forgotten on this bare and pristine beach.

    But Quefei had vaguely guessed something in her mind, and she believed that Night Owl did the same.

    "The store manager didn't come outand neither did Mr. Modir." She heard Ye Xiao whispering in a low voice.

    But neither she nor Ye Xiao were actually very worried about the safety of the legendary adventurer. After all, the other party was the legendary adventurer.

    ¡°The city of Prandel has disappeared,¡± Sparrow Bee whispered, ¡°It¡¯s as if it never existed.¡±

    "The beach southeast of Plandel here is correct in terms of topography." Night Owl looked back at the direction where the sea breeze was blowing, and saw the fine waves being blown by the wind and beating on the black rocks, and the waves in the sun were  The beach presented a primitive feeling that had never been touched by anyone. He clearly remembered that although it was not a pier, there used to be some coastal facilities, but now even those facilities outside the city have disappeared.  , "No cities, no ports, no violets"

    At this moment, another gust of sea wind blew from afar, blowing inland. The bird subconsciously raised her head and looked along the wind. Under the brighter sunshine, she suddenly saw what was once the city of Plandel.  A trace of mist seemed to emerge from the edge of the primitive wilderness. The mist that suddenly appeared in the air seemed to have penetrated from another time and space, sudden and eye-catching.

    For a brief moment, she almost thought that Plandel City was coming back, and she even began to suspect that she was just caught in an illusion. In fact, Plandel did not disappear, nor did the facilities on the coast. She and Ye Xiao were just possessed by the illusion.  She was sleepy, and now the real scenery was about to appear in front of her again - but the next second, the thin mist quickly dissipated.

    In the dissipating fog, there seemed to be a figure waving to her. She didn't even have time to confirm whether it was her hallucination. The last trace of fog melted in the sunshine.

    She woke up from her unrealistic fantasy, and immediately felt the cold and biting sea breeze taking away the heat from her body.

    In the former city of Purandel, the sea breeze was not so cold, and the city itself blocked the power of nature. But now, the two military intelligence agents may have to meet the challenge in a primitive and barbaric land.

    All supplies have been taken away by the thick fog and the "messenger" in the thick fog.

    "What should we do next?" Night Owl looked at Bird Bee solemnly, "According to the order of command, it is now up to you to issue the order."

    The bird's voice was deep: "The mission is not completed yet. We must survive and tell our superiors what happened here."

    "I'm afraid it will be difficult for us to spread the news - all communication equipment has disappeared with the city, and all means of transportation have also disappeared. It is impossible for us to swim across the strait - it is winter now," Night Owl  To put the current situation bluntly, "The latest cargo ship from North Port will have to wait until next week."

    "Then let's finish the first thing first," Bird Bee took a breath and patted her face with her hands, "find a way to survive."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1476 Northern Rapids

    Before the first ray of sunlight in the morning spilled into the room through the windows of the castle, the old man lying on the bed suddenly opened his eyes.

    The cold breath from the foggy city still seems to linger in the depths of perception, and the false perception that is difficult to distinguish is beating in the nervous system like some kind of false memory implanted in the mind. Modier feels as if he is still standing  He could still smell the scent of the violet border city and feel the breeze there. This real "feeling" was completely different from the remaining impression after waking up from a dream under normal circumstances.

    Relying on his profound knowledge and experience in dealing with various extraordinary phenomena, the old mage quickly completed his judgment on his own state: In the past few hours, his mind traveled to a distant place, where reality and illusion,  The boundary between dreams and reality disappears, and the activities of the pure human mind in such an environment are no different from taking a real journey.

    The next second, Modile's eyes completely returned to clarity. He skipped the "adaptation" process that might last all day and directly adjusted his mind to a normal state through powerful mental power. Then he got up and changed out of his pajamas.  , and called the attendant guarding the corridor: "Go and call Victoria. I have something important to tell her."

    It didn't take long for Victoria, who was wearing homely clothes, to come to Modier's room. The Duke of the North obviously didn't expect that her ancestor would call her so early in the morning. She was surprised: "I heard the attendant say  Are you in an emergencywhat happened?"

    No wonder she was surprised. After all, from a normal perspective, Mordel Wilder had stayed in the castle all night. What kind of emergency could the ancestor have encountered while sleeping?  Looking at his current state, it doesn't look like something suddenly happened to his body

    Victoria was just wondering when she heard Modier say: "Is there a ship in North Port that can immediately go to the sea to Violet? If possible, it is best to bring a professional team that is good at tracking and search and rescue, and a team of  A team of paranormal experts.¡±

    The Duchess was suddenly a little confused. She didn't know why her ancestor suddenly mentioned this, but when she heard the word "Violet", she thought of the intelligence she had received recently, and the mysterious Mage Palace on the other side of the strait.  All kinds of abnormal clues that have come out of the country in the past month Her expression was confused and serious: "Okay, I will make arrangements - but can you tell me what happened? What happened to the Violet Kingdom? Are you  how¡­¡­"

    "I just came back from there," Modier said in a deep voice, "Victoria, don't be too busy being surprised, listen to what I have to say first - if my guess is correct, Plandel City should have ceased to exist by this time  ¡­I need you to immediately send people to the beach southeast of Prandel to find the two MI operatives trapped there. They are still alive at this time, but if they are still on the island the next night, they may not be alive.  It¡¯s so easy to survive. In addition, I need you to send a message to the Imperial Capital immediately"

    ¡­¡­

    The "Great Migration" of the Shadow Dwellers.

    To be honest, Gawain knew that there was a huge mystery hidden in the mysterious shadow world, and he also knew that those strange shadow residents had been wandering between the shadow and the real world as if they were fulfilling some kind of mission, but he really never thought about it.  One day the latter will suddenly undergo such a strange change - fortunately, this change was discovered and reported by Amber immediately.

    In the morning, Hetty came to Gawain's study early to report on the Government Affairs Department's response to the "Great Migration of Shadow Dwellers" discovered by Amber.

    "So far, we have completed observations in Shilin City, Saint-Sunil, Kande and Baisha areas. Shadow mages have observed traces of a large number of shadow residents gathering and moving to the north through cracks in the above-mentioned areas -  Of course, limited to the ability of 'normal humans' in the shadow realm and the limitations of existing technology, it is difficult for mages to observe clear and accurate images, but the existing evidence is enough to prove that the phenomenon observed by Amber is not limited to one place, but extremely  It could happen throughout the Shadow Realm

    ¡°Countries with shadow observation technology or high-level shadow supernatural beings such as Typhon, Silver, and the Principality of Shenglong have also carried out observations in their respective territories. Due to the sudden incident, the countries have not reported back the observation results yet

    "Considering that the 'Great Migration' phenomenon may occur all over the world, and that shadow residents are extremely aggressive towards 'invaders', the Government Affairs Department has currently issued a risk warning for the Shadow Realm throughout the country, requiring stalkers and shadow residents of all levels to  Mages, shadow wizards and other extraordinary professions should try not to get close to the shadow realm in the near future. If not necessary, try to avoid using shadow steps or shadow jumps for a long time, which may cause them to 'cross the boundary' of extraordinary powers"

    Listening to Hetty¡¯s coherent report, Gawain nodded slowly and thenPo took a breath and spoke quickly, "Plandel City was swallowed up by fog last night. The entire Violet Territory is currently out of contact. We have lost the signals of all intelligence liaison stations. Dozens of military intelligence agents may  Has been sacrificed - the level of extraordinary vision has been upgraded to 'suspected divine disaster'."

    The expression on Gawain's face instantly turned into shock. Although he forcibly controlled the muscles on his face in the next second, the storm in his heart had already risen.

    "What does it mean to be swallowed by the mist? What evidence is used to judge this extraordinary phenomenon as a 'suspected divine disaster'?" He stood up suddenly, with an extremely solemn expression, "Wait a minutehow did the news come from Winter Keep?  We set up in Beigang"

    "Because the original source of the news was Mordel Wilder," Amber took the initiative to explain before Gawain finished. She had already expected what the other party would ask. "According to the great adventurer's self-report, he wandered through the dream last night.  He arrived at Plandel City on the eve of being swallowed up by thick fog, and met two Military Intelligence agents there who were trapped in the vision"

    In the next few minutes, Amber told Gawain all the information she had just received from the emergency channel - it was a bizarre story, a piece of information that would make people feel horrified and weird, if they hadn't heard it with their own ears.  , if the source and transmission path of the intelligence were not beyond doubt, Gawain even felt that these things were more like compiled by some crappy bards (such as the group of dragons who ran out of Tallond to cheat on food and drink)  A thriller script that came out.

    But it all seems to have really happened.

    A violet city was swallowed up by the fog. The strange "messengers" in the fog and the black flames rising into the sky were constantly "clearing" everything The extraordinary phenomena spread outward from the city of a thousand towers and have covered the entire Violet Kingdom  Disappeared inland cities, disappeared "traces of existence", disappeared "historical memory" and tampered and distorted "settings"

    All of this happened quietly outside the sight of mortal civilization, and by the time people noticed it, it had turned into something indescribable.

    In fact, if a certain great adventurer hadn't "accidentally" intervened in this vision in the "dream", I'm afraid this information wouldn't have been released until now - Amber would only know everything in the Violet Territory  The contact stations of the Military Intelligence Bureau have all been cut off. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to find out the truth!

    Then againdid the great adventurer really get involved in the vision by "accidental error"?

    Gawain thought of the special features of Mordel Wilder, the connection between him and Ms. Ye, and the figure of the shadow dweller who appeared in the thick fog mentioned in the intelligence

    And the ongoing "Great Migration" of the Shadow Dwellers - the great migration to the north.

    Countless clues seemed to come together at once, and Gawain felt that he could effectively connect them.

    "The information we have is still insufficient. Duchess Victoria has personally led a team to the Violet Border to check the situation," Amber's voice came from the side, "The great adventurer is also in the fleet.

    "Currently we are not sure what the situation is like in Plandel City after it was swallowed up by thick fog, nor are we sure what the status is like in other areas of Violet, especially several other border cities that have established trade relations with Beigang. Modier only knows that in  What happened deep in the fog, he couldn't see what was happening outside the fog when he was roaming in the dreamland, and before the fog dissipated, his mind returned to Winterkeep"

    "There are two Military Intelligence agents still alive. At least Modir watched them break out of the fog alive." Gawain suddenly said.

    "Yes, there should be two survivors - although it is not sure whether there are operators in other border cities who survived, but at least the two people Modiel met in the 'Dream' rushed out," Amber nodded.  , "They may be waiting for support on the beach outside Prandel, and they have more important intelligence in their hands. Duchess Victoria said she will do her best to find the two survivors."

    "I hope those two survivors are safe and sound," Gawain frowned, tapping his fingers on the armrests of the seats unconsciously. "They were swallowed up by the mist, disappeared in the black flames, and can be reached through dreams, and there are also those who have been distorted and tampered with.  The 'setting', and the vague connection between it all and Lady NightAmber, I have some amazing conjectures."

    "Amazing conjecture?" Amber looked at Gawain in astonishment, "Even you think your conjecture is 'amazing', then it must be really amazing What did you think of?"

    Gawain stopped tapping the armrest, looked into Amber's eyes, and said slowly, word by word: "You said does the Violet Kingdom really exist?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Please collect the Sword of Dawn: The Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Rebirth and Dream

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1477 Gawain¡¯s shocking guess

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1478 Rescue

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1479 The Kingdom of Disappearance

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1480 The analyzed blueprint

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1483 The focus of magic in the Peak of the Ancestors

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1484 Spring

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1485 The Edge of Dreams

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1486 Climbing

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1488 Ms. Ye¡¯s abnormal arrangement

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1489 Back to reality

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1490 Sudden revelation

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1491 ¡°Wrong Copy¡±

    Amber, an artificial human created by the Gondor Empire in the Age of Spark, a nameless soul from the Shadow Realm, where did she come from?

    Many years ago, this was not a problem at all. At that time, neither Gawain nor Hetty, nor even Amber herself, had ever imagined how many amazing secrets would be involved behind this, a little thief wandering in the dark alleys of the South.  , a half-elf with a bright and cheerful personality, a follower who follows Gawain but only thinks about fishing all day long When such Amber suddenly becomes involved in an unclear connection with Ms. Ye, anyone will suddenly  Produce a sense of unreality.

    But after this sense of unreality subsides, Gawain must begin to speculate rationally on the truth between Amber and Lady Night, and the most likely speculation he can think of is that he was in the "Anchor Point Generator"  A sentence I once saw in the log data of:

    When an unexpected data exchange occurs between the star chart keeper and the Sentinel system, the star chart keeper may cause erroneous copying or overflow

    Under this premise, and considering the various mysteries surrounding Amber, Ms. Ye¡¯s frequent changes in recent times, and the increasingly obvious connection between Amber and the ancient god, the truth seems to be coming out.

    "If all this is really caused by some kind of 'fault' in the anchor point generator, then I'm afraid none of our existing solutions will be of use," Amber met Gawain's gaze with a rare expression.  Seriously, "Technically, we can't solve the problem of the anchor point generator, and we can't understand the technology of the Voyager. From the perspective of force force cannot solve this problem at all, not to mention that even if we really fight, we probably can't defeat it"

    "Indeed," Gawain sighed helplessly, "and there is no reason to use force against Ms. Ye. First of all, he didn't do anything. Secondly this process should not be under his control at all."

    "Actually, I have thought about it all."  ," Amber thought for a while and said seriously, "If this 'error' will really be repaired automatically when Ms. Ye wakes up, then I have to do everything that needs to be done before the 'repair' is completed.  Arrange everything that needs to be arranged. Over at the Military Intelligence Bureau, Scarface Anton has been almost trained by me. He is now the second-in-command of the Military Intelligence Bureau and can take over from me at any time"

    Gawain was startled for a moment. He wanted to say that the other party didn't have to think of the situation to this point and didn't have to make such arrangements early, but he had to swallow it when he said it.

    Be fully prepared at all times, and make all plans before something happens, including the worst-case scenario - this is what he has personally taught Amber over the past few years.

    "I understand," he nodded slightly, "you have your own arrangements, and I won't interfere in this regard, but you have to remember that you are not facing this matter alone, I will be here at any time. And he said  To be honest, there are still many mysteries that have yet to be explained in this matter, about the connection between Ms. Ye and you, and your current state I always have a feeling that the real situation may be deeper than what we imagine at the moment.  Be complex, and there is often a silver lining in complex situations.¡±

    He paused for a moment, and then continued cautiously while organizing his words: "In addition, the following contains my guess-about your situation, Ms. Ye is obviously aware of it, at least she now clearly knows your situation.  existence, and also conveyed a lot of information to you specifically through Wilder's mouth, I think this is actually an excellent 'signal' for us."

    ãá is reduced by 75*zw. c*&#111m ãá.  "Excellent 'signal'?" Amber didn't react for a moment, "Why do you say that?"

    "Because Ms. Ye doesn't need to leave so many messages for a 'mistake' that is destined to disappear soon," Gawain said, with a certain certainty in his voice, "From God's perspective of time, if we just did something terrible  The speculations are all true, so in her eyes you may just be an illusion that will disappear before the next blink of an eye. Does she need to make such a lot of arrangements for such an 'illusion'?"

    As he spoke, he exhaled softly: "Whether it's the long conversation with Silver-Eyed Cloade and his group, or the various arrangements made in that 'Border City', or the information Wilder revealed to you.  A lot of information, Ms. Ye, these actions seem to be related to you, and let's not forget - while doing all of this, Ms. Ye is actually very busy.

    "He still has some kind of secret mission left to him by the Voyager to fulfill, and he still has work that has accumulated for hundreds of thousands of years to deal with. He seems to be still dealing with the huge changes that are about to happen in the real world. He is even working for the entire world.  Prepare for a grand 'coming-of-age ceremony' He is specifically targeting you despite such a busy schedule"Where do you think of this? No matter how you think about it, it is impossible for Ms. Ye to personally go out and beat up all the gods of civilization this season - and it's not like you don't know the rules of the soul seal and rely on external forces to remove it.  At best, the gods of the current season are equivalent to what the sailors did back then. They can only save some people, but in essence they have not achieved the effect of 'civilized adulthood'"

    "Well, that's true," Amber thought for a while and had to admit that Gawain was right, "What would the 'coming of age ceremony' that Lady Ye was talking about be?"

    "I don't think He will end up personally, but He may use other ways to promote this matter," Gawain touched his chin and said while thinking, "And the 'coming of age ceremony' He was referring to may also be  It's not just limited to breaking free from the soul seal, don't forget, He also shoulders some kind of mission left by the Voyager. I always feel that the Voyager left such a mysterious 'star map keeper' has some kind of longer-term,  A more special consideration, because if they just want to wait for a certain civilization to break through the soul seal, they can just leave an automatic system to complete the task."

    Amber thought about it carefully and hit her head with a headache: "Who knows, I really have a headache. Oh, it would be great if I could master the rules of entering the Kingdom of Shadow. At least I can plan an exploration plan or something.  Like now, I can only get in through random dreams. How much information I can bring out depends on luck. I don't know what it is for when I finally find something. If this continues, I don't know when I will be able to figure out what Ms. Ye is thinking.  ."Mihe Misi minus 75z§ê¡ñc©–m Si

    "Perhaps we can look forward to exploration operations from Modir and Victoria," Gawain said. "Although the Violet Kingdom has disappeared, Lady Night's dream has been entrenched on that island for hundreds of thousands of years. Its depths  It is very possible that there is something left behind. Modile, like you, can be regarded as a 'person inspired by the gods'. He felt the power calling him on that island. Maybe you can't find it in the Kingdom of Shadow God.  The clues you find will appear on Violet Island in the real world."

    As he spoke, he stood up and reached out to pick up the short shadow staff on the table: "You should have a holiday today and have a good rest. I will take this staff away first and study it for two days before giving it to you.  ¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be broken.¡±

    Amber stood up and asked subconsciously: "Are you paid for your leave?"

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1492 A little hope

    The content of this chapter is being typed by hand. When you see this text, please <b style="color:red">refresh later</b> to see if the page has been updated. If it has not been updated for a long time, please contact us through the feedback below  us!

    At this special moment, please collect and support: () Sword of Dawn

    <a href="/report/index.html?url=https:///346/1903628.html"><b>If you have any questions, please click here to give us feedback</b></a>

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1493 Limited Protection

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1494 Typhon Plan

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1495 Difficult to Choose

    How long does a person need to be mentally prepared before he can choose to regard hundreds of millions of lives as a "price" to pay for the cost of civilization's survival?

    Gawain feels that the answer is probably "permanent" - no one can be mentally prepared for this, and no one can treat this as a mathematical problem with peace of mind. This is something that can never become "natural".  The scale of the Vault City Group will determine that more than half of the world's population will be blocked from the barrier and face the impact of the demonic tide, and those survivors who come out of the Vault will take at least one generation to slowly understand  And remember the price.

    But if there is no choice, this bad option will still become an implementable plan, whether it is himself, Rosetta Augustus, Belsetia and the two dragon leaders, everyone here  Everyone knows one thing - most difficult decisions in this world are not made with "peace of mind".

    You may not be happy, but you must not choose. As Veronica once told Gawain, the appearance of every victim means the incompetence of the decision-maker - but the decision-maker will still continue to make decisions and sacrifice  It will also always accompany the process of civilization development.

    It was under this circumstance that the Typhonians gave their solution, and Gawain believed that Rosetta Augustus fully understood the significance of this solution.

    But this should not be the only solution.

    "The shelter city cluster plan circumvents the engineering problems of the planetary barrier, but the price is that its protection scale is limited and there will be shocking sacrifices." Gawain lightly knocked on the table, "And I still have a question about this  We all know that the basis for generating non-directional trends of thought is neural networks. We need a large number of 'computing nodes' to be densely integrated into the network, and these computing nodes are all people Where do you plan to place such a large number of 'nodes' then?  ? Should we focus on building specialized 'node shelters' and use several cities to serve as 'sources', or should we distribute these computing nodes in various shelter cities?" At this time 7 5z hong w en.com Zhang Si

    Having said this, he paused and began to explain his problem: "If we focus on building a 'node shelter', we can maximize the efficiency of network operation and maintain a sufficiently strong unified mental field with as few nodes as possible. However, it is relatively  Correspondingly, we have to consider the security and daily operation of the 'node shelter'. Since most people in the entire city need to access the network to maintain a unified mental field, we have to leave dedicated and absolutely reliable personnel in the real space.  Maintain the survival of these networked nodes while protecting the security of the entire city.

    ¡°Considering the high concentration of computing nodes, in this case, once there is a problem with one or two node shelters, the ¡®strength¡¯ of the unified mental field may be greatly reduced, or even completely penetrated by the demonic tide.

    ¡°And if computing nodes are distributed in various cities, it can effectively reduce the risk of barrier breakdown caused by a large number of nodes going offline at the same time. When the computing power is evenly distributed, even if there is a problem in several shelters or in the wilderness,  If some of the lines are interrupted, it will not affect the shelter groups around the world. Moreover, because of the abundant nodes and high security, those who serve as computing nodes can also take turns to rest. However, the shortcomings of this are also obvious-it is distributed in  Computing centers in each city will incur higher costs than 'node shelters'. At the same time, because each city must have a complete set of node facilities, this reduces the 'capacity' of each shelter in disguise, causing more people to lose  Chances of survival.¡±

    "We have indeed considered these two different situations," Windsor Mapel glanced at Gawain in surprise, as if he did not expect that the other party could fully understand the structure of the Sanctuary City Group in such a short period of time.  , and directly considered its two implementation options, and she considered it so deeply, but she quickly adjusted her expression and answered with a very serious attitude, "Currently we are leaning towards the second option, which is to  The computing nodes are allocated in each shelter city, and a complete set of supporting systems is built in each city.  32&#35835&#29306

    "We know that this will reduce the 'capacity' of a single shelter, but this is to maximize the safety of all shelters around the world. Because once the magic wave starts, each shelter will be closed, except for communication based on neural networks.  Outside, there will be no flow of people or materials between cities No one can cross the unobstructed wilderness to repair the failed node shelter, so the only way is not to have a node shelter."

    After Windsor Mapel's words fell, the figures around the round table also fell into thinking at the same time. This was such a cold and realistic plan that even the leaders of the most powerful country in the world had no idea.  It takes every effort to do it? market cluster, but its ability to resist risks is actually lower.

    ¡°In our plan, the entire shelter relies on a large and complex sentry tower-blocking wall system. Considering the actual limitations in technology and production capacity, as well as the urgency of the demonic tide, it is almost impossible for us to create  Producing more sentry towers or blocking wall nodes to act as 'redundant components', and completing the 'refuge transformation' of Gondor Wasteland within one and a half years is already the limit.

    "Therefore, the entire system after the launch of the Gondor Sanctuary is equivalent to operating at a critical point. Every sentry tower and every blocking wall node is extremely critical and cannot afford losses Perhaps the blocking wall is still in a state of flux.  Better yet, we should still be able to squeeze out some production capacity to build backup components, but there is definitely no excess for the Sentinel Tower"

    "In other words, during the six months to one year that the demonic tide lasts, there can't be any problems with the sentinel towers supporting the barrier," Rosetta said in a low voice, "Even if one of the towers goes down, the shelter will be destroyed" Zhi Da  75zhongwen.com Zhixiao

    "That's true," Villania nodded lightly. "Compared with the shelter city cluster, the disaster tolerance of the Gondor shelter plan is almost zero. Its advantages and disadvantages are obvious - our plan can protect everyone.  Maybe more people, but at the cost of doubling the risk.¡±

    "The risks of this plan are indeed very high," Gawain also said at this time, "And I think the biggest risk comes from those sentinel towers Let me be more straightforward. We all know the situation of those sentinel towers.  To describe it as 'in disrepair' is the most euphemistic way of saying it. In addition, in previous wars, several Sentinel Towers were completely destroyed by the Wasteland Legion's attacks. With the current capabilities of the Silver Empire, it can really be 'rebuilt'  Are these towers? Are there any remaining towers that need to be 'repaired'? After they are repaired, will they be able to return to their former glory?"

    Gawain's words were very direct, but Villania did not show any dissatisfaction with this. She just responded calmly: "It must be admitted that the Silver Elves no longer have the ability to restore the Sentinel Tower to its full glory and 'rebuild' those that were destroyed.  The tower is actually an overhaul of the wreckage, plus some modern alternative technologies to restore it to operation. These repair and reconstruction methods are not reliable, but considering that the duration of the magic tide itself is not long, these unreliable repairs  Tinkering becomes 'reliable'."

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1497 Homestar Barrier

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1497 Homestar Barrier

    Of course, small-scale hydroponic farms and circulating water purification systems cannot be used to meet the daily operations of a large-scale doomsday shelter, but the experiments conducted by the Cecil people in the Kingdom of Ares at least proved one thing - if there is  After more than a year of preparation, mortals will be able to achieve a certain level of food and drinking water production in the God of War Kingdom. This will be enough to reduce the supply pressure in the shelter and allow the limited-scale "God's Kingdom Shelter" to accommodate more people.  residents.

    In this way, although the dragon clan's two plans are not comparable in scale to the elves' "Gondor Refuge" plan (or home-changing plan), as long as they are implemented at the same time, they are still enough to meet the world's refuge needs, and whether it is  The Great Shield of Tallond is also a special feature of the Kingdom of God itself. In terms of reliability, it exceeds the Sentinel Tower, which has been in disrepair and some parts have been seriously damaged.

    At the same time, if the two shelters can be successfully activated as Heragore described, this will be more or less a "backup" - although it is still not as good as the "sanctuary city cluster" of the Typhon Empire.  That would have a lot of safety redundancies, but at least the whole civilization wouldn't be wiped out just because one shelter was breached.

    In Gawain's view, the idea proposed by the Dragon Clan may be regarded as a "hybrid upgraded version" of the two plans of Typhon and the Silver Empire. It has the reliability and redundancy characteristics of the Sanctuary City Group as well as the features of Gondor.  The huge scale of the shelter makes up for the biggest flaws of the two plans to a certain extent. This is almost the closest to perfect plan that Gawain has heard so far.

    The only problem behind the plans proposed by Herago is that there is great uncertainty in the realization of all processes - apart from theoretical support, no one knows whether the unified field of mind can really be connected to Talon  The Great Shield of Germany has replaced the original position of the god. Although the Sentinel Tower that is the benchmark is not advanced, it has achieved connection and compatibility with the neural network. There is actual measured data available in this regard; on the other hand, it is also  No one knows whether it is really safe and reliable to use the Kingdom of God as a refuge. After all, in the field of "gods", mortals still know very little. The Dragon Clan's "Shelter from the Kingdom of God" plan is also based on old data and  Based on theoretical deduction

    But no matter what, Gawain knew that these were the best plans they could come up with in a short period of time.

    In the face of heavy survival pressure, the wisdom and will of survival of mortals were inspired. Behind these grand plans are not only the figures around the round table, but also countless scholars who have worked hard and calculated carefully.  We are carefully considering all the resources, technology and the limited time cost in the hands of mortal nations. At the same time, we must also bear the pressure of the countdown of the approaching demonic tide, and try our best to create a solution within the limited time and resource framework that can allow civilization to survive.  The method of asylum that comes down.

    This time 75zhon*gwen*.c om* Zhang Si.  They have to make too many choices in this process. These choices may be the decimal point after a certain resource, or a list that needs to be adjusted. In the final analysis, they are hundreds of millions of lives and hundreds of millions of lives.  years, even millions of years of civilization.

    Should we choose to sacrifice most of the people to ensure the absolute safety of the remaining small half of the "lucky population", or choose to increase the risk of the shelter being penetrated to protect all people, or choose to choose unproven and unproven methods?  Determined technology, hoping that everything will go as smoothly as theoretically deduced, to achieve a happy ending of "want it all"?

    No matter which one you choose, it goes beyond personal desires and interests, and even goes beyond the concept of gain, loss, honor and disgrace for a country and a family. As for the final results of these options there is at least one thing that Gawain can be sure of, even if they choose here today.  If we take the wrong path, I'm afraid there won't be any historians in future generations to comment on today's rights and wrongs.

    Now, all eyes around the round table  Finally they all fell on Gawain's side.

    Although those sitting here at this moment are the leaders of the most powerful countries in the alliance and the most outstanding scholars among mortals. In the real world, they have all stood at the top of their respective fields, but in this vast sea of ??pure white flowers, in this  Beside the small round table, they still acquiesced that the silent Gawain sitting at the table was the "core" of everything - simply because he was the convener here and the founder of today's world order.

    "We want to hear Cecil's plan," Belsetia looked into Gawain's eyes, "You should also have your own plan."

    Gawain pondered for two seconds, and when he looked up again, his eyes had become as firm as steel: "You may be surprised - Cecil's plan is still a 'home star barrier'."

    As soon as these words came out, everyone around the round tableScanning slices of ?? points, through multiple comparisons and data restoration, they successfully restored the complete blueprint of the node rune stone - in a sense, we should thank the Sentinel for allowing cultists with limited technology to help them.  Busy, the blueprint of the sailor has been completely transformed. The structure and processing requirements of those nodes are not difficult in the eyes of the magic technicians.

    This time 75zhongwe n.c*om Zhang Si.  "So, if the rune stone nodes in the Deep Blue Network cannot meet the minimum startup requirements of the home star barrier, then we will build new nodes ourselves to make up for this number - of course, it is best if the existing number of nodes is enough. After all, creating new  The cost of nodes is not cheap.¡±

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#107&#97&#110&#122&#111&#110&#103&#121&#105&#46&#99&#99&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290"In other words, not only can we use the sentry to stay  "Legacy" can be used to activate the home star barrier, and this technology is also controllable and replicable from the basic blueprint level," Baloger, who had never spoken much, suddenly said, looking into Gawain's eyes, "  We can completely understand the structure of these things and analyze their principles, and Cecil is already doing this, right?¡±

    "Yes," Gawain nodded. Of course he knew why the dragon leader in front of him emphasized this point. "I don't like mysterious and uncontrollable things - although many people think that those mysterious ancient legacies will be very important."  'It's classy', but I prefer things that can be explained clearly with blueprints, can be produced and reproduced in factories, and can be studied and discussed in laboratories. This kind of thing makes you feel more at ease when using it."

    "If this is really feasiblethen the home star barrier does have undoubted advantages," Rosetta pinched her chin and thought solemnly, "In terms of reliability, anything we build is probably better than  But a home star barrier that relies on a planetary power system to support it is 'strong'or in other words, if even something like a home star barrier is penetrated, then whether it is the Sanctuary City Group, the Gondor Barrier, or the Tar  Lund's big shield is also made of paper;

    Zhida 75zhongwen.com Zhixiao.  "Not to mention the scale of the 'sanctuary', the home star barrier can certainly ensure the safety of everyone In fact, apart from the need to maintain the operation of the protection system, the lives of everyone in the world will not be affected by the demonic tide at all.  , production does not have to be interrupted, social structures do not have to change, there is no supply crisis, and there is no need to worry about disorder in the shelter state"

    "Yes, 'production as usual under the barrier' is actually a very important point. In a sense, maintaining production order actually ensures the 'disaster tolerance' of the mother star barrier," Gao Wen nodded slightly, "  Because all production and research work is proceeding as usual, even if there is a crisis, we have a chance to respond. Even if a node in the network channel is damaged, we can directly start the factory to build a few new ones and replace them. If other parts fail,  We can also think of ways to repair it, and find ways to organize manpower to study and solve it - as long as the entire barrier does not collapse instantly, we still have a chance.

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1498 Saturation Plan

    From the very beginning, Gawain distrusted any form of refuge - whether it was a refuge group formed by a large number of refuge cities, or a wasteland shield that looked huge but was actually crowded and fragile. He did not trust it.

    ¡°Because in his view, this level of shelter sacrifices the ¡°possibility¡± when disaster strikes, leaving the asylum seekers in a predicament where they can only wait for their fate to come.

    But he will never criticize or even despise the scholars and leaders who proposed the shelter plan because of this, because he knows that these people have already hammered out the closest to perfect plan within a limited framework, and every shelter plan is not  For their own survival, they are looking for ways to continue civilization. Their plans may have shortcomings, but their actions are beyond reproach.

    In fact, Gawain himself was able to come up with the plan of the home star barrier not because he was so far-sighted, but because he had more information and was more courageous - Typhon and the Silver Empire actually knew that the Sentinels were leaving  They also knew the functions of those rune stones and the corresponding research projects, but they did not think about it at all. This was out of caution and instinctive fear of what the sentinels left behind. Gawain understood this very well.  .

    "If he didn't know more about the Sailors, he wouldn't have put his idea into those rune stones.

    And then again, his "home planet barrier" plan is not so perfect. Although it is much easier to directly use the rune stones left by the sentinels, the "planet shield" is just a mother planet shield.  The basic project of the star barrier, how to make this energy shield have the effect of "unified mind field" is the most difficult part of the entire plan, and also the part most prone to problems.

    After a brief thought, Rosetta Augustus was the first to calm down from the emotional ups and downs and realized that Gawain had not explained the entire plan: "Using those rune stones to prop up the shield should be your only job.  Let¡¯s take the first step of the plan - a simple energy barrier cannot resist the real demonic tide. The key to preventing the observer effect from getting out of control lies in the unified mental field. How do you plan to solve this problem?"

    Belsetia also set her sights on Gawain: "Indeed although mastering the rune stone system left by the sentinels will make it feasible to prop up the planet's shield, how should we attach the unified field of mind  'On this shield? Can the existing neural network be connected to those rune stones?"

    Did the Sentinels leave interfaces for neural networks in those rune stones?  of course not¡­¡­

    This time 7 5zhong wen.com Zhang Si.  Gawain shook his head: "The rune stone left by the sentinel can only guide and operate the deep blue network channel. After all, its goal from the beginning was not to really help the world resist the demonic tide, so we cannot unify our minds and fields on the surface.  The planetary shield establishes the connection, but we have another option, and I have a plan to go with it."

    "Another choice?" Herago frowned, but he quickly guessed what Gawain's tone was, "You mean, from space"

    "Yes, from space." Gawain nodded heavily. He looked solemn and spread his hands to both sides. The picture outlined in his mind was immediately transformed into a projection in the neural network, and a huge and clear holographic illusion emerged instantly.  Above the round table, what the illusion presented made everyone hold their breath for a moment.

    24378  The beautiful planet is dotted with blue skies, oceans and lush land, as well as clusters of large and small satellites orbiting the planet, as well as sky orbiting stations orbiting the planet.

    The spectacular star ring was like a crown, shining brightly in the holographic projection. The vast space between the star ring and the earth's surface was dark and empty. However, under Gawain's demonstration, another star appeared in the dark and empty space.  The light curtain rises from the top of the atmosphere and gradually expands outward, eventually forming a spectacular parent star barrier that is connected to the inner ring of the Sky Orbital Station.

    "According to my calculations, the energy converted from the Deep Blue Well will be enough to support such a barrier." Gawain stretched out his hand and rotated the holographic projection in front of him, constantly presenting some of the details to everyone present, "As long as  By extending the barrier to the vicinity of Cangqiong Station, we can use the structure of Cangqiong Station itself to act as a 'connection point' to connect the unified mental field and the mother star barrier"

    Belsetia stared at the spectacular holographic picture with burning eyes. This was the first time she saw the planet she lived on from such an intuitive perspective, and saw the space facilities hidden from the sight of mortal beings.  , an unprecedented and difficultThoughts So node groups can only be placed on the surface.  "

    "Then how do the node groups on the ground communicate with the forwarding array in space?" Belsetia couldn't help but ask, "This distance should have exceeded the current wireless communication limit"

    "There are three sets of solutions." Gawain seemed to have known that someone would ask this. He once again created a new holographic projection. What the projection showed was a giant "tower" connected to the sea and between orbital stations.  ", "This is the space elevator that connects the planet below us and the Sky Station. It has communication capabilities, and this part of the channel is currently activated. All authority is in my hands, and it is stable and controllable.

    "The first way is to directly use the hardware equipment that comes with this elevator to maintain 'space and earth communication'. This requires a compatible translation process, but the technical aspect is not a problem. The dragon knows the data interface of the Voyager equipment very well, and I  Have the corresponding permissions and translation rules of the communication protocol;

    "The second method is to use the simplest and crudest method to 'solder' communication nodes along the tower and build them all the way from the surface to the space station. Ophelia's Iron Man Corps and the Kraken of the Deep Sea Kingdom can both perform this  Mission. Iron Man can move and survive in the space environment, and Kraken has protection technology and construction experience in the space environment, especially the latter Although their spacecraft is currently stranded on the planet, with the basics in place, let  It was not difficult for them to build a communications link along the existing rail lift.

    "The third methodset up multiple ultra-high-power communication platforms at the top of the atmosphere."

    Rosetta, Belsetia and the two dragon leaders looked at each other. Apparently the third method mentioned by Gawain surprised them - although the previous second method was also quite amazing.

    "The top of the atmosphere, this is the limit of the sky that can be 'safely touched' with our current technological level," Gawain said while his eyes glanced at Heragor, because he had just delivered the third rocket to Tallond not long ago.  A batch of communication platforms, "Gorgon-type anti-gravity platforms can reach this height when equipped with powerful shields and shielding devices, and maintain stable operation for a long time. Among them, specialized communication models can use most of their  Energy is transferred to the antenna array, producing signal strengths comparable to land-based hub towers.

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  Zhida 75zhongwen.com Zhixiao (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1501 Heading to the depths

    In the courtyard of the Cecil Palace, Betty and Enya were admiring the new ice sculpture in front of the fountain. The ice sculpture was so lifelike that it looked like it was indeed Till herself. She was probably frozen like this by accident while sleeping next to the fountain.  It looks like an ice sculpture, and because elemental creatures turn into transparent ice crystals after being completely frozen, they are thought to be made of ice sculptures.

    The two young dragons who had sneaked over from the Tallond Embassy to play were currently lying next to Tyr's ice sculpture. The two excited little guys were practicing their indispensable innate skills as dragons, taking turns using the little dragon  The breath was roasting Tire's frozen solid tail, and Amber, who was worried about the world being in chaos, was helping. He directed the two young dragons to adjust the firepower while sprinkling salt, cumin and black pepper on Tire's tail.  .

    Not far away, Gawain was standing with Hetty, looking at the warm scene beside the fountain (no mistake), Hetty couldn't help but have a helpless smile on her face: "Every winter, Tire can always  Do some unexpected things I know for the first time that the sea monster will really turn into a transparent texture like ice after it is completely frozen?"

    "After all, they are elemental creatures," Gawain said with a smile, "And what does winter mean? When did the seasons in Tire begin?"

    "That's true," Hetty thought for a moment and couldn't help but smile, then her eyes fell on Amber again, "She doesn't really intend to roast Tire's tail and eat it, does she? Although Tire himself may not  I mind, but this matter"

    "Don't worry about it, it's just a joke. It's good that she can accompany these two little guys to fool around for a while," Gawain said casually, and then changed the subject, "Let's not talk about this anymore Amorn mentioned it before  How is the investigation going? Is there any follow-up?"

    "Are you talking about the plants of unknown origin that appeared at the border of the Shadow Courtyard?" Heti immediately understood what Gawain was talking about and frowned slightly, "The Theocratic Council immediately sent someone to check after receiving the report.  , the 'invasive plants' mentioned by Mr. Lu were indeed found in the border area, but the subsequent investigation made no further progress. The technical department retrieved all the records of various monitoring equipment set up in the Shadow Courtyard over the past few months.  , but no abnormal data was found.¡±

    Listening to Hetty¡¯s report, Gawain also frowned a little bit.

    "Plants" of unknown origin appear in the shadow courtyard. This is a "vision" that Amorn suddenly reported not long ago - a few flowers and plants suddenly appeared on the edge of the huge garden. This would of course be nothing if placed elsewhere.  , but it was a garden deep in the Shadow Realm, a garden created by the power of the God of Nature in the past. A few flowers and plants that were not planned would become a big deal.

    After receiving the report, the technical staff of the Theocratic Council broke out in a cold sweat on the spot, followed by several days of investigation and on-site monitoring. However, as Hetty reportedthe investigation found nothing.

    ãá reduce 75zhongwen.com ãá.  "Didn't the surveillance equipment leave any traces But Amorn's judgment should not be wrong," Gawain whispered. "Although he is no longer a god, his power and instinct are still there. He will not remember  I don¡¯t know the flowers and plants in my gardenhave you taken samples for analysis?¡±

    "Unable to successfully sample," Hetty shook her head. "Those flowers and plants that appear abnormally at the border of the courtyard do not seem to be completely 'real'. Any attempt to move or sample them will cause them to quickly decompose and disappear, let alone bring them to the present."  In the world, even in the Shadow Garden, the leaf samples collected will disappear within two minutes.

    "In view of this, the technical monks of the Council can only conduct in-situ research on those plants without destroying the plants, and the results have been limited. Now it can only be confirmed that those plants do not belong to any species known in the world, and they have faint  It has no smell or taste, is touchable and harmless, but too much contact will cause it to wither temporarily - this withering will gradually return over the next few hours."

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#121&#117&#110&#120&#117&#97&#110&#103&#101&#46&#111&#114&#103&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290"This sounds like a miracle  'Part of the characteristics," Gawain pondered, and then suddenly mentioned a seemingly unrelated matter, "Are there any recent developments in the various divine churches in the world that are worth paying attention to?"

    "No," Hetty shook his head again, "Since the establishment of exchanges with alien civilizations, the Theocratic Council has increased the level of monitoring of all churches to prevent changes in ideological trends. The trial monks of the Arbitration Tribunal have been watching, but so far there has been no  Anomaly reports came out.¡±

    "There is no abnormality" Gawain crossed his arms, his tone was extremely serious, and after pondering for a moment, he suddenly said, "Let the council continue to closely monitor the major sects in the world, especially the priests of the Three Gods of Fertility."

    Hetty was startled for a moment, her eyes changed slightly.The road left enough eye-catching "marks" to prevent the team from getting lost in this seemingly endless dense forest.

    "Yes, at least the fog has dissipated," Modier looked up and glanced deep into the jungle, while carefully feeling the flow of magic in the surrounding environment. "Now we can explain why the cities in the former Violet Kingdom were isolated from each other.  The area is blocked by fog, and unauthorized strangers who enter the forest will be sent back to the exit by the fog"

    Maggie raised her eyebrows: "Oh?"

    "Because dreams are discontinuous, and so are the dreams of gods. Where dreams are interrupted, nothingness is nothingness. It is impossible for you to walk from one dream to another through your legs I think, at the beginning,  I'm afraid Ms. Ye's dream never sketched out the details of these deep forests, so they are always shrouded in fog. Only a special being like the 'messenger' can open the passage in the fog," Modier said.  He said slowly, "So, in the Violet Kingdom, the interdependence between cities is not 'roads' at all, it is actually Ms. Ye's imagination"

    The old mage's previous analysis was quite reasonable, but the final conclusion made Maggie almost choke to death on her own saliva. The young dragonborn lady coughed twice and looked at the adventurer with a strange expression: "Where did you learn this?  Got this word?"

    "Oh, I found a few books on Victoria's bookshelf these wonderful words come from our great Emperor Gawain Cecil," Modile said with a blush on his face, and it obviously made him quite happy to talk about his idol.  , but then he was a little confused, "But I don't know why, Victoria hid these books in the deepest part of the bookshelf. If I hadn't discovered them accidentally, I wouldn't have known she had collected these good things"

    Maggie: ¡°¡­¡±

    &#29306&#22914&#32&#108&#105&#110&#103&#115&#104&#117&#102&#97&#110&#103&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#29306&#22914&#12290"You know the Victoria Collection  Have you got these books?" Modier didn't notice the momentary embarrassment on Miss Dragonborn's face, but asked casually.

    Maggie was silent for two seconds: "I know."

    "Oh? Then do you know where she bought it from?" Modi was immediately delighted, "I can't find the channel anywhere"

    "I know," Maggie sighed resignedly, "I bought those for her."

    As she said this, she waved two long swords casually, cutting off the vines and weeds blocking the road, and then suddenly spit out a blazing flame forward, burning a bush in the distance instantly - in  Under her precise control, the dragon's breath flame only burned for a moment and then quickly extinguished. The flames around the bushes did not spread at all. Only a thick smoke lingered in the open space and rose into the sky through the gaps in the forest.

    Mi He 75zhongwen.com Mi.  This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1500 XX thinks you are cold

    Enya learned a lot about Tallond and the current situation of the Holy Dragon Principality from Helagor and Baloger, from the reconstruction of the social order after the war to the current living conditions of the dragons, to some things she was familiar with,  Names that still exist in the world or have passed away - in fact, she does not need to inquire about many things. Now that a neural network has been established between Tallond and the Holy Dragon Principality and Cecil, there are many things she can do  She learned about it directly from the Internet, but she still asked over and over again.

    The two ancient dragons took the trouble to answer every question she had.

    "It sounds like everything is getting better," Enya finally breathed out softly and said with a faint smile, "Dragonborn are also gradually returning to the dragon society"

    "Whether they are dragonborn or pure-blood dragons, our compatriots all need some time and adjustment to adapt to the new life. But no matter what, the current situation has been countless times better than originally expected. We can no longer ask for more.  Baloger said calmly, "Our biggest good news at the moment is that all the young dragons hatched after the coming-of-age ceremony are growing up healthily This is the first generation in more than a million years to be truly healthy.  And the complete group of dragons, they have not undergone any implant modifications, have not used any enhancers, have pure genetic factors, and"

    "And they were born in an era when there was no spiritual seal. They were born without being bound by any gods." Enya smiled faintly. "I am also helping to take care of the two young dragons now. They are healthy and happy little guys, courageous.  They are very big and very curious. They are clumsy in many things, but they are growing every day That is what the 'real dragons' look like in my memory"

    Herago and Balogl nodded slightly, but seemed to not know what to say for a moment. The round table became quiet, so quiet that only their thoughts were flowing quietly. An unknown amount of time passed like this, Herago  Only then did I hear Enya suddenly break the silence: "The northern hemisphere has entered deep winter Is it cold over there in Tallond?"

    Herago was stunned for a moment before speaking: "Fortunately, although we have lost the big shield, small-scale barriers have been built in various cities. It is not a problem to withstand the cold wind, and Cecil  People also helped us build a centralized heating system based on magic technology The dragon clan itself is not afraid of the cold."  #111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306this ??time75zhongwe n.com Zhang Si

    "You are also made of flesh and blood, how can you not be afraid of the cold," Enya frowned slightly, "How can the conventional heating system and shields block the cold wind in the North Pole Let's find a way to restart the big shield.  , it works better than anything else. I just sat in on your discussion and I know you can restart that thing now."

    "The plan to restart the big shield may not be feasible yet," Helagor hesitated. He was not surprised that Enya was observing the meeting just now. He was just uncomfortable with getting along with the "Dragon God" now.  The method feels a bit unfamiliar, "If we finally adopt the home star barrier solution, we will have to give up the large shield. After all, resources and time are limited"

    "Restarting the large shield does not necessarily mean taking the route of 'Tallond Shelter'," Enya interrupted before the other party finished speaking. "If it does not involve subsequent transformation, just restarting the shield will consume  There are not many resources, and I know that most of the energy stations directly connected to the big shield are actually not damaged. Their biggest problem is just that the equipment is offline."

    "Tallond is not that cold either" Herago's tone seemed a little awkward, "Our energy now should be focused more on"

    Gawain finally couldn't stand it anymore: "Actually, I think Ms. Enya's suggestion is very good - as long as it does not involve subsequent shelter projects, just restarting the Tallond shield will not have any impact on other plans.  , and in the long run, a safer, more stable and more livable Tallond will also be beneficial to the alliance as a whole. After all, the demonic tide will not end overnight. We must ensure that every alliance member can achieve better results.  state to face the coming 'bunker period'."

    He tried hard to maintain a serious attitude, but he kept the real words in his heart and was too embarrassed to say them out. In fact, he wanted to advise the dragon leader in front of him - if your mother thinks you are cold, just treat it as the truth.  Be cold

    But he couldn¡¯t imagine what the atmosphere would be like after the words were spoken.

    Of course Herago could not have imagined how many slanderous words Gawain could have rolling around in his stomach despite his solemn face. After all, he was deceived by the other party's serious attitude and well-founded analysis.  After thinking for a moment, he nodded slightly: "Okay, you are right, no matter what plan we choose in the end, the people's lives themselves will still beThings you give up casually when you enter the shell will most likely make everyone regret it one day in the future.  "

    After saying this, the lady who always had an elegant and gentle smile stood up. She seemed to be about to leave, but Gawain suddenly stopped her: "I very much agree with your point of view, but your opinion may  It¡¯s still a little one-sided.¡±

    "Oh?" Enya stopped and looked at Gawain curiously.

    "Although I proposed the home star barrier plan, from another perspective, the home star barrier is just a larger shelter," Gawain said solemnly, "One day, our civilization will develop to  Things like the mother star barrier are like a 'narrow shell' - for civilization, there has never been an infinite border in this world. We will always encounter layer after layer of 'shells'. The key is  , whether we can successfully break out of the shell.

    "At this point, both you and the dragons are successful. Building the Eternal Cradle is not a fault, it is just a reasonable choice in a specific historical stage, and then was reasonably abandoned in a new historical stage.  .¡±

    "Isn't it a mistake to build the eternal cradle" Enya repeated this sentence softly, and then showed a bright smile, "This is a good sentence."&#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&  #108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    The next second, her figure turned into a piece of pale golden mist that dissipated in the air and disappeared with the wind.

    The sunlight of the real world shines into the room, and the bright radiance brings a warm feeling. In the spacious and bright "incubation room", the pale golden giant egg is bathed in the sunlight, and a layer of dreamy luster floats on the surface of the smooth eggshell.  .

    Suddenly, Betty, who was resting on a chair near the golden dome, opened her eyes. She looked at Enya in the center of the room and greeted in a brisk tone: "Ms. Enya! Are you back?" 75zhongwen  .com Maker

    "Yes," a gentle and somewhat surprised voice came from the golden dome, "But how did you notice it? Everyone said that it is impossible to tell my state from my posture, but you seem to be able to tell it every time  Aware of my 'sight' and 'activity'."

    "I don't know either," Betty scratched her cheek, "I just felt that you were 'awake', so I felt it."

    Listening to this rather personal answer, Enya's already good mood suddenly became better. Betty raised her head and glanced at the sky outside, and happily suggested: "It's sunny outside today, madam, I'll take you there."  Let¡¯s go for a walk! Miss Till made a beautiful ice sculpture in the garden yesterday!¡±

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1501 Heading to the depths

    In the courtyard of the Cecil Palace, Betty and Enya were admiring the new ice sculpture in front of the fountain. The ice sculpture was so lifelike that it looked like it was indeed Till herself. She was probably frozen like this by accident while sleeping next to the fountain.  It looks like an ice sculpture, and because elemental creatures turn into transparent ice crystals after being completely frozen, they are thought to be made of ice sculptures.

    The two young dragons who had sneaked over from the Tallond Embassy to play were currently lying next to Tyr's ice sculpture. The two excited little guys were practicing their indispensable innate skills as dragons, taking turns using the little dragon  The breath was roasting Tire's frozen solid tail, and Amber, who was worried about the world being in chaos, was helping. He directed the two young dragons to adjust the firepower while sprinkling salt, cumin and black pepper on Tire's tail.  .

    Not far away, Gawain was standing with Hetty, looking at the warm scene beside the fountain (no mistake), Hetty couldn't help but have a helpless smile on her face: "Every winter, Tire can always  Do some unexpected things I know for the first time that the sea monster will really turn into a transparent texture like ice after it is completely frozen?"

    "After all, they are elemental creatures," Gawain said with a smile, "And what does winter mean? When did the seasons in Tire begin?"

    "That's true," Hetty thought for a moment and couldn't help but smile, then her eyes fell on Amber again, "She doesn't really intend to roast Tire's tail and eat it, does she? Although Tire himself may not  I mind, but this matter"

    "Don't worry, it's just weird, she can  It's good to accompany these two little guys to fool around for a while," Gawain said casually, and then changed the subject, "Let's not talk about this anymore How is the investigation of the situation mentioned by Amorn before? Is there any follow-up?  Is it done?¡±

    "Are you talking about the plants of unknown origin that appeared at the border of the Shadow Courtyard?" Heti immediately understood what Gawain was talking about and frowned slightly, "The Theocratic Council immediately sent someone to check after receiving the report.  , the 'invasive plants' mentioned by Mr. Lu were indeed found in the border area, but the subsequent investigation made no further progress. The technical department retrieved all the records of various monitoring equipment set up in the Shadow Courtyard over the past few months.  , but no abnormal data was found.¡±

    Listening to Hetty¡¯s report, Gawain also frowned a little bit.

    "Plants" of unknown origin appear in the shadow courtyard. This is a "vision" that Amorn suddenly reported not long ago - a few flowers and plants suddenly appeared on the edge of the huge garden. This would of course be nothing if placed elsewhere.  , but it was a garden deep in the Shadow Realm, a garden created by the power of the God of Nature in the past. A few flowers and plants that were not planned would become a big deal.

    After receiving the report, the technical staff of the Theocratic Council broke out in a cold sweat on the spot, followed by several days of investigation and on-site monitoring. However, as Hetty reportedthe investigation found nothing.

    "Didn't the surveillance equipment leave any traces But Amorn's judgment should not be wrong," Gawain whispered. "Although he is no longer a god, his power and instinct are still there. He will not remember  I don¡¯t know the flowers and plants in my gardenhave you taken samples for analysis?¡±

    "Unable to successfully sample," Hetty shook her head. "Those flowers and plants that appear abnormally at the border of the courtyard do not seem to be completely 'real'. Any attempt to move or sample them will cause them to quickly decompose and disappear, let alone bring them to the present."  In the world, even in the Shadow Garden, the leaf samples collected will disappear within two minutes.

    "In view of this, the technical monks of the Council can only conduct in-situ research on those plants without destroying the plants, and the results have been limited. Now it can only be confirmed that those plants do not belong to any species known in the world, and they have faint  It has no smell or taste, is touchable and harmless, but too much contact will cause it to wither temporarily - this withering will gradually return over the next few hours."

    This time 75 zhongwen.com Zhang Si.  "This sounds like it has some of the characteristics of a 'miracle'," Gawain pondered, and then suddenly mentioned a seemingly unrelated matter, "Are there any recent developments in the various divine churches in the world that are worth paying attention to?"

    "No," Hetty shook his head again, "Since the establishment of exchanges with alien civilizations, the Theocratic Council has increased the level of monitoring of all churches to prevent changes in ideological trends. The trial monks of the Arbitration Tribunal have been watching, but so far there has been no  Anomaly reports came out.¡±

    "There is no abnormality" Gawain crossed his arms, his tone was extremely serious, and after pondering for a moment, he suddenly said, "Let the council continue to closely monitor the major sects in the world, especially the priests of the Three Gods of Fertility."

    Hetty was startled for a moment, her eyes changed slightly.?Obstruction, but it is not a problem for a maid with the power of a dragon - if she encounters a really troublesome bush, she will even go out and burn it clean with a breath of dragon breath. This ensures the speed of the exploration team and also  Enough eye-catching "marks" were left along the way to prevent the team from getting lost in this seemingly endless dense forest.

    "Yes, at least the fog has dissipated," Modier looked up and glanced deep into the jungle, while carefully feeling the flow of magic in the surrounding environment. "Now we can explain why the cities in the former Violet Kingdom were isolated from each other.  The area is blocked by fog, and unauthorized strangers who enter the forest will be sent back to the exit by the fog"

    Maggie raised her eyebrows: "Oh?"

    "Because dreams are discontinuous, and so are the dreams of gods. Where dreams are interrupted, nothingness is nothingness. It is impossible for you to walk from one dream to another through your legs I think, at the beginning,  I'm afraid Ms. Ye's dream never sketched out the details of these deep forests, so they are always shrouded in fog. Only a special being like the 'messenger' can open the passage in the fog," Modier said.  He said slowly, "So, in the Violet Kingdom, the interdependence between cities is not 'roads' at all, it is actually Ms. Ye's imagination"

    The old mage's previous analysis was quite reasonable, but the final conclusion made Maggie almost choke to death on her own saliva. The young dragonborn lady coughed twice and looked at the adventurer with a strange expression: "Where did you learn this?  Got this word?"

    "Oh, I found a few books on Victoria's bookshelf these wonderful words come from our great Emperor Gawain Cecil," Modile said with a blush on his face, and it obviously made him quite happy to talk about his idol.  , but then he was a little confused, "But I don't know why, Victoria hid these books in the deepest part of the bookshelf. If I hadn't discovered them accidentally, I wouldn't have known she had collected these good things"

    Maggie: ¡°¡­¡±

    "Did you know Victoria collected these books?" Modier didn't notice the momentary embarrassment on Miss Dragonborn's face, but asked casually.

    Zhida 75zhongwen.com Zhixiao.  Maggie was silent for two seconds: "I know."

    "Oh? Then do you know where she bought it from?" Modi was immediately delighted, "I can't find the channel anywhere"

    "I know," Maggie sighed resignedly, "I bought those for her."

    As she said this, she waved two long swords casually, cutting off the vines and weeds blocking the road, and then suddenly spit out a blazing flame forward, burning a bush in the distance instantly - in  Under her precise control, the dragon's breath flame only burned for a moment and then quickly extinguished. The flames around the bushes did not spread at all. Only a thick smoke lingered in the open space and rose into the sky through the gaps in the forest.

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1502 Morning Star

    Maggie's sudden reaction caused the entire team to come to a sudden stop, and the old mage Modile was the quickest to react among them all - specifically, he had already given it to himself before Miss Dragonborn even finished her last word.  He put on three layers of shields, and in the next few seconds, he applied several layers of protection to everyone in the team. For a period of time after that, he continued to apply shields to the entire team.

    Of course, while refreshing the shield, he did not delay observing the surroundings and communicating with Maggie. He first spread his perception, confirmed that there was only his own team in the entire forest area, and then released it outwards.  After two rounds of mental pulses, he frowned and looked at the Dragonborn lady next to him: "There is no one what did you see just now?"

    "No, there is someone, I'm sure," Maggie frowned, still staring at the shadow area between the woods - similar shadows can be seen everywhere in the entire forest, which are abnormal dim gathering points, even in  It also maintains an almost solid outline in the sunlight, and the exploration team will pay attention to avoid such areas along the way. "Deep in the shadow, I am sure I saw a figure."

    "A figure?" Modier frowned and glanced over there, "The surrounding vegetation has no trace of being touched, and there is no magic or biological aura left What kind of figure do you see?"

    Although he didn't see anything, Modile did not regard Maggie's words as lies because of this. His rich adventure experience told him that when the teammates around you suddenly say with certainty that they saw something, you will be the last to  Let's first assume that it's true - it's one thing for teammates to be wrong, it's another thing to be careless and ignore the danger, not to mention that they are walking in the most evil forest in the world at the moment God knows the night  After the lady fell asleep, she left something in the forest.

    "A figure wearing a cloak, the whole body was shrouded in a black cloak and hood," Maggie briefly recalled, "I couldn't see the outline of the man's body clearly, I could only feel that the other person's whole body was dark like a shadow, even the hood  There seemed to be only a dark and shapeless shadow below. In addition, he was motionless there, and every part of his body was still This was very strange, because it was windy in the woods just now. No matter how steady a person stood,  , His clothes should have been blown by the wind, but that figure didn¡¯t even move the corners of his clothes"

    "It feels like an illusion projected in the air, but its body is not here," Modier said a guess before the other party finished speaking, and then frowned and analyzed, "Under the clothes, it is completely dark.  'Shadow', which sounds a bit like the shadow dwellers I know, but the shadow dwellers' bodies are bound by a shroud-like substance, which is a very obvious and standard feature except for the cloak.  Do you see any other characteristics besides?"

    Maggie thought about it carefully and shook her head slowly: "The cloak is all the characteristics of the other party. Apart from that, there are no accessories or weapons Wait, there is something. I remembered it. There is a silver-white emblem. Look.  It looks like a pin on the front of a cloak¡±

    Miss Dragonborn frowned when she said this, and then continued: "But I didn't have time to see the style of the emblem clearly - the figure of the other party only appeared for a moment. In fact, the other party had already begun to dissipate before I yelled.  ¡­¡±

    "For a momentbut you did see it, right?" Modier thought for a moment, and suddenly confirmed again. He looked into Maggie's eyes with a serious tone, "Do you mind if I use somemagic?  A little trick to help you recall the details in your short-term memory? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t pry into your privacy. In fact, I can¡¯t pry into your privacy.¡±

    Maggie was startled for a moment, then seemed to react: "You mean 'memory retrieval'? But isn't this spell only the caster can use it on themselves? It's used to assist in learning spellscan you use it on others?"

    "The original version can only be used by myself, but I have improved it a bit," Modier said cheerfully. "Sometimes I will take risks with temporary teammates. After all, an extra pair of eyes will make me more thoughtful, but temporary teammates  Not all of them are necessarily experienced adventurers, so I will use magic to enhance the abilities of temporary teammates in case of emergencies"

    Maggie's expression suddenly felt a little strange. She was quite curious about how many bizarre adventures the great adventurer in front of her had had in the past, so that he could accumulate so many incredible experiences and unimaginable solutions. She was even more curious about this great adventurer.  What kind of group of neurotic desperadoes does the so-called "temporary teammates" have to be to have the courage to embark on those adventures with him that would sit at the end of any heroic legend, but these problems are gone at this time.  It doesn't matter anymore.  At this time 75zhongwen.com Zhang Si

    &nbA "Special Section for Counterrevolutionary Affairs" that specializes in dealing with disloyal elements within the imperial government system, but she has never heard of a "Shadow Affairs Section" - judging from the name, this is a quite important department.

    And this name came from the mouth of a strange girl who mysteriously appeared on Violet Island and didn't look like a Cecil at all. This matter is even more suspicious.

    Not to mention that the other party actually knows his name.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#122&#104&#117&#105&#121&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    "I know you have a lot of doubts, and I also know that you have never heard of the name 'Shadow Affairs Division' - this is normal, because even Director Amber and His Majesty don't know about it," said the silver-haired man who called himself "Morning Star"  The girl smiled, but due to her pale face that seemed to have lost all color, the smile looked a bit scary, "I'm sorry to talk to you in this way - but we didn't expect Mr. Adventurer to use it directly.  A spell like 'memory retrieval' is used to check your short-term memory. In this way, he will find the 'imprint' left in your mind and probably erase it easily. Then my work will be in vain. At this time 7  5zh ongwen.com* Zhang Si

    "In order to prevent my work from going to waste, I had to activate this mark in advance while the adventurer was retrieving his memory Please rest assured that this is just a small corner between your memory and consciousness. What you left in the real world  Your body and your companions are safe, and our conversation will take less than a hundredth of a second in real life."

    "Is this some kind of spell that manipulates the mind and implants thoughts? Just like the magic of the Eternal Sleeper?" Maggie frowned, carefully paying attention to the girl's actions while slightly lowering the tip of the sword. This action was  She expressed temporary peace, but did not completely relax her vigilance. At the same time, her eyes fell on the other party's cloak again, and on the emblem representing the Military Intelligence Bureau, "Are you reallyan operator of the Military Intelligence Bureau? Then  Why don't His Majesty Gawain and Miss Amber know of your existence? And from what you just said there are many of you?"

    "Please don't get me wrong. This is just a small way to interfere with dreams and cognition. It is not the same thing as dangerous mind invasion." The silver-haired girl smiled, seemingly not caring about Maggie's caution. "As for the details behind my identity  I'm sorry, there are some things that cannot be disclosed to the outside world before a certain point in time. I can only tell you that 'we' have no hostility, and 'we' are your friends, allies, and comrades-since many years ago  From the beginning, we served the Empire, though our allegiance was unknown."

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  Zhida 75zhongwen.com Zhixiao (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1503 Stone Pile

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1504 Another

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1505 Those who stayed

    An invitation comes from a magical artificial intelligence that claims to be one of the last managers of this land, and the place invited is the former capital of this disappeared country.

    What's more noteworthy is that this is not the only "invitation" Maggie heard today - not long ago, when she was in contact with the mysterious silver-haired girl who called herself "Morning Star", the other party also conveyed an invitation.  , now Maggie still clearly remembers the message relayed by Miss "Morning Star": Lady Night invites Gawain Cecil and his outstanding guards to visit the City of Thousand Towers.

    She temporarily suppressed her speculations about the relationship between "Morning Star" and the lady "Benadoddo" in front of her, but her expression became serious: "City of a Thousand Towers The girl who called herself 'Morning Star' also mentioned  When we reach the City of Thousand Towers, does that city still exist?"

    "Of course it exists. As long as the Lord of the Night is still there, the City of Thousand Towers will always exist - whether in the real world or outside the borders," Bernadette smiled faintly, "I know what you are thinking.  , you already know the secret of the Violet Kingdom, so you probably think that everything in this kingdom has disappeared with the awakening of the dream of God, but in fact there is more than just dreams here, or in other words"

    When Bernadette said this, she paused slightly, and the smile on her face became brighter: "In this world, dreams and reality are never distinct."

    "I have often heard our Majesty mention this - well, I believe the City of Thousand Towers is still there," Maggie nodded slightly, "But can I ask, why are we invited to Thousand Towers?  City? The girl named Morning Star also mentioned this before, but she invited our Majesty andwell, probably Miss Amber."

    Maggie hesitated when she said the last word. Although judging from the context and the logic of the whole thing, she felt that the people Morning Star mentioned when relaying the "invitation" from Lady Night were Gawain and Amber, but  Once the words "outstanding guard" were added, she felt weird. She always felt that this description seemed to be intentional, but it made her subconsciously suspicious

    Bernadette didn't pay attention to Maggie's small pause in the last few words. The magic AI who still existed in the world after the disappearance of the Violet Kingdom just maintained his usual gentle smile and said unhurriedly: "Mo  Dil Great mortal adventurer, your journey has been magnificent, and your achievements will last forever in the night But I want to ask, after going through such a long adventure, after encountering so many difficulties and obstacles,  Are you tired after what happened?"

    Modir quietly stared at the holographic projection floating in the air. The great adventurer seemed to sense something at this moment. His eyes flickered slightly, and then brightened again after a brief thought. His old face showed  A smile appeared: "Not at all - and I think my rest time has been long enough."

    "Very good, then please go to the City of Thousand Towers. A true adventurer will not grow old in a comfortable bed. The Lord of the Night also hopes that you can continue on your journey."

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 Bernadette said with a gentle voice  , she bent slightly to Modier, as if paying tribute to a great man, and Modier chose to accept it calmly - accepted the tribute and accepted the invitation.

    This time 75 zhongwen.com Zhang Si.  "I understand, it's mainly to invite me, right," the old mage smiled cheerfully, "Don't worry, I will go I really want to see that legendary city with a thousand towers.  look."

    Bernadette straightened up, nodded slightly, and then glanced around, looking at Maggie and the soldiers nearby who were paying close attention: "Then I won't disturb your rest anymore Don't worry, 'Monument.'  The nearby open space is a peaceful place under the night. As long as you don't enter the dense forest when the night is darkest, you will not be affected by the power of shadow. This can be regarded as the maximum 'entertainment' that the Violet Kingdom can give to its guests.  Conditions are limited, please forgive me.¡±

    As the words fell, the beautiful lady quietly took two steps back in the magical illusion, and then her figure began to gradually disappear. After just a few seconds, there was only a little scattered glow left in the air.  .

    A gust of cold night wind blew through the forest glade. Maggie took a gentle breath and let the chill cool her mind. Then she turned to look at Modier: "Youconfirm that you want to go to Qianqian as the other party said."  City of Towers? Although our goal from the beginning was to explore the core area of ??the Violet Kingdom, now we have encountered such mysterious people twice in a row and received invitations to the City of Thousand Towers twice in a row I always feel that  There's something disturbing about this?¡¯s dream ends.

    Nowadays, the residents of the city have left - they have awakened from the dreams of the real world and returned to their real "hometown". Just like any dream that wakes up in the morning, the mind after waking up is no longer harmonious.  That dream left no mingling.

    This time 75z hong g*wen .c om Zhang Si.  However, it is a powerful and ancient "god" who shapes this dream. For this extraordinary dream world, the departure of the "residents" is not the end of everything. The City of Thousand Towers still stands quietly in it.  A place that has stood for countless years, just like Bernadette said, as long as the Lord of the Night is still there, the City of Thousand Towers will always exist.

    Under the cover of night, a figure slowly climbed up to the highest point of the tower. This figure was wearing a dark robe and holding a lantern that gave off a pale light. He walked slowly to the place where the "Eye of Night" was once placed.  On the platform, he looked up at the rune frame and pillars that looked increasingly hollow in the darkness.

    A gust of cold wind blowing from afar suddenly lifted his hood, and the hood fell down, revealing an excessively pale face - he had black hair and black eyes, a tall and thin figure, and the distant starlight shone on him.  A layer of halo was outlined around him, and some shimmer penetrated directly through his body, making the figure look like a translucent ghost.

    After standing under the Eye of Night for a long time, the figure slowly moved forward. He casually hung the lantern that emitted pale light on the pillar next to him, and then raised his hand to a brazier in the open space not far away, dark red.  The magic power hit the grease in the brazier, and the blazing flames immediately burned, illuminating a small area near the Eye of Night.

    Looking at the dancing fire in front of him, the last ruler of the Violet Kingdom, Prince Nash Nart, showed a smile on his face and exhaled slightly.

    Shortly after the flames ignited, a sound of clicking iron boots suddenly came from the side. Prince Nash suddenly looked back and saw an extraordinarily tall man whose whole body was covered in thick armor.  The figure strode out from the nearby shadows. This figure was like a gloomy knight walking out of a scroll. Every step he took was as heavy as stepping directly on people's hearts.

    Zhida 75zhongwen.com Zhixiao.  When he was still a few steps away, the "gloomy knight" covered in armor suddenly pulled out the sword at his waist and slashed forward without hesitation.

    Prince Nash just raised his eyebrows and waved forward casually. A hazy, illusory whip-like shadow swept through his hand and hit the armor of the "Gloomy Knight" directly in the middle, knocking the latter away.  It flew out horizontally, and with a burst of harsh noise and violent impact, the armor was scattered on the ground, with nothing inside.

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1506 Get up

    Bernadette, who maintained her own projection with firelight, stared at Nash Nart standing in front of her, the last ruler of the Violet Kingdom, the last "stayer" after the end of the dream, this powerful mage  The king stood quietly under the night sky, the distant starlight penetrated his somewhat illusory figure, forming a hazy and dim glow around his body.

    This glow is the blessing of the Lord of the Night - the tolerant ancient god allowed the last resident of the dream to continue to be willful, allowing a people who should have returned to their hometown to stay at the border of the dream. This is not a good thing for the powerful gods.  It's not a big expense, but Bernadette always feels that Nash has a place where he should go, and it's not a wise move for him to just hang around in the real world.

    "Everyone has woken up from their dreams, and the Lord of the Night is gradually returning. Wouldn't it be good to return to Night?" Seeing that the other party was silent, Bernadette couldn't help but continue, "Night is your hometown, Madam.  There is a warm and eternal night in the country. For the shadow residents who have awakened from their dreams and recalled their own nature, life should be more comfortable 'over there'"

    "Maybe, I will probably go back one day, but the time has not yet come. After all, you knowit's easy to go back, but it's not that easy to come back again," Nash finally exhaled with a smile.  He said slowly, "And don't you think it's good for me to stay here? At least there is someone to cooperate with you in those 'Castle Ghosts' dramas"

    "Ha" Bernadette sighed, her voice sounding a little weak, "Don't you really think that a 'Tower Spirit' would be lonely? I'm running in this tower and I don't know.  How many years have passed, and there have been times when it was set to standby mode. If you really do it for such a boring reason, forget it. Going back as soon as possible will save the Lord of the Night less to worry about - everyone goes home.  Now, you're the only one hanging around here, be careful he scolds you if you let it go too long."

    Listening to Bernadette's rambling words, Nash just smiled and crossed his arms. He waited until the other party ran out of words and then said slowly: "You don't have to worry about this. With the mind of an ancient god, the lady will not  Regardless of such trivial matters, to Him, my staying here for several centuries is just the ups and downs of a speck of dust - but the ups and downs of a speck of dust are enough for a mortal to choose a bold and bold journey that no one has ever thought of.  Interesting life. Plus"

    He said, looking at Bernadette in front of him with a half-smile: "You don't have to be so magnanimous. The day the news of the lady's return came, as the fog surged throughout the territory, more than half of the entire City of Thousand Towers  The magic mechanism has been in chaos for more than three hours, and no one can find out the reason, but I am always monitoring this tower, so it is obviously you who is down"

    Bernadette suddenly opened her eyes: "Didn't I agree not to mention this matter again?"

    "Okay, okay, if you don't mention it, don't mention it I don't understand. There is no one else here now," Nash said while raising his hands in surrender, and then shook his head, "That's it, the Violet Kingdom is the most worthwhile place in history.  Proud creation, and the last ruler of the Violet Kingdom, we will stay here together, maybe for decades, maybe for centuries, maybe longer. At least when someone visits here, we can tell them that there was once a place here.  A mortal kingdom existed"&#24378&#29306&#32&#119&#97&#110&#98&#97&#114&#46&#110&#101&#116&#32&#35835&#29306At this time75z*hongwe*n.com  Zhang Si

    Bernadette thought for a while, with a happy look on her face: "Oh - the ancient kingdom that has been lost for hundreds of years, the forgotten castle shrouded in shadow, the empty armor and attendant robes swaying in the deserted city, and the  There is an ancient pagoda spirit that continues to run, and a ghost king who is trapped in the tower and chatters. The ignorant adventurer steps into it, hears the forgotten history from the pagoda spirit and the king, and then takes the treasure with him.  Returning full of glory This is a good story, I like your idea."

    "That's not my idea!" Nash suddenly stared, "And when did I become the ghost king trapped in the tower? The lady gave me the blessing just to ensure that I can maintain stability in the real world.  I think it¡¯s okay to go outat least walking around the dark palace won¡¯t be a problem, right?¡±

    Bernadette just smiled and looked at Nash looking furious. After a few seconds, she said leisurely: "The original 'Prince Nash' would not talk like this"

    "Back then, Bernadette wouldn't have jumped out of the fire, let alone commanded the uncared for armor in the warehouse to walk up and down the corridors and terraces." Nash shook his head, "I can only say  Our previous life was so boring.¡±

    "Actually, it's boring now - I used toWhat is the awe-inspiring ancient god saying? I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but this ancient god has been acting a little weird since I last read the pages of his book. This is mainly reflected in the occasional strange words that appear, or  Suddenly he asked himself some strange questions He didn't know how to deal with them at all!

    This is different from being asked to tell a story in the past. The story is somehow related to his professional experience. It takes a little brainpower (although he has no brain now) to make up random things. Anyway, Ms. Ye is not picky.  The logic and details inside, but now that the ancient god popped up with strange words and weird questions from time to time, he didn't know how to answer them. To exaggerate, those things sounded like indescribable whispers coming from another world.  It seems that sometimes he doesn't know how those words are forced to form a phrase

    However, Ms. Ye obviously didn't care what the great adventurer was struggling with. She just leaned on her throne and thought for a while, and suddenly asked without any clue: "Mr. Great Adventurer, you are a mage, right?  "

    "Yes, ma'am," Wilder replied immediately, feeling glad that the lady finally started asking some normal questions, "Before I became an adventurer, I was first a fairly powerful mage. Regarding the field of magic"

    Zhida 75zhongwen.com Zhixiao.  "Then will you mages fall in love with spirits created by magic? For example, tower spirits or golems," Ms. Ye's voice descended from the sky, "or fall in love with the magic mirror or the illusion of the opposite sex on the parchment.  ¡­¡±

    Wilder immediately felt that he had been lucky just now - why did Ms. Ye's strange symptoms become more and more serious?

    The great adventurer was a little entangled, and he struggled to speak for a long time before speaking: "This I don't know how you see the 'magic' group, although many of us are too obsessed with magic research and are considered to be out of character by others.  Weird, there are even some spell casters who have mental problems due to the sequelae of spell experiments, but generally speaking, our group's orientation towards the opposite sex is normal. At least I won't have any objections to the illusions on the parchment and magic mirror.  Some ideas"

    Wilder felt a little embarrassed after speaking. He didn't know whether his answer satisfied Ms. Ye. After waiting for several seconds, he heard the other party's voice coming from above: "It seems that your purity is not enough.  Ah, Mr. Adventurer."

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1507 Full Power Operation

    On the surface of the ancient and majestic Shadow Throne, the flickering light flow condensed into mysterious and complex patterns, making the original simple and mottled throne seem to be filled with glass, and on the back of the throne, the originally hidden little glows were also there.  Gradually emerged and quickly formed a constantly evolving and constantly updated star map. With every step Ms. Ye took towards the crack in the distance, these lines and star maps became clearer and clearer, and somewhere further away  , in the distance that cannot be reached by sight, the roar is gradually sounding.

    Wilder on the stone pillar was shocked by this change. Although he knew more or less that Ms. Ye was preparing for a major event, and that this major event had reached the time when it could be implemented, he did not expect that it would cause such a big movement¡ª¡ª  It will even activate the power of the star map. The great adventurer couldn't help but look at Ms. Ye who had stepped down from the throne: "Can I ask now - what are you planning to do? You're not talking about the star map.  Is it a gift that was sealed by the sailors and cannot be activated until the day when the mission is fulfilled"

    "When mortals loosen their shackles with their own strength, the day of fulfilling their mission has arrived - of course, I did use some tricks within my 'scope of authority', but this is a reasonable deviation," Ms. Ye said  He seemed to be in a good mood. He stood in front of the large-scale whirlpool rift, turned to look back at his throne, and kept lighting up the star map reflected in those amber eyes, twinkling like distant stars, "Although the coming of age ceremony must  I did it alone, but since they are already heading in the right directionthen it¡¯s okay for me to give them a little push, right?¡±

    Wilder was silent for two seconds and couldn't help but say: "Wouldn't this cause the trajectory of the world to deviate from the design of the Voyager? Are you sure that the Voyager will not have any objection to this?"

    Ms. Ye laughed and turned towards the constantly rotating vortex. As the roar in the distance gradually approached like thunder, His words also fell from the sky: "The sailors have never determined the fate of all living beings in the world - because they themselves  They are also earthly beings.¡±

    As soon as he finished speaking, this astonishing ancient god had already stepped into the sand vortex, and as his figure disappeared into the Kingdom of Shadows, the roaring sounds coming from the distant horizon also stopped instantly, and there was a sudden silence.  There was a sudden "stagnation", and in an instant, everything in the entire Shadow Desert came to a standstill, including the turbulent wind between heaven and earth, the sand and dust that was kicked up near the throne, and the people wandering on the Shadow Throne.  light and shadow.

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#121&#117&#110&#120&#117&#97&#110&#103&#101&#46&#111&#114&#103&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290A seemingly eternal dusk color coverage  The entire sky was the same color as Lady Night's eyes - in this shadow world ruled by black, white and gray, the only "color" was this amber color.

    The roar filled the entire cabin, and the low and terrifying sound was as if an invisible giant beast was crawling in the distant cabin, emitting a soul-stirring low roar in the darkness, accompanied by the roar.  There was also the slight tremor of the ground underfoot, the constant flashing of nearby lights, and a large number of dazzling characters and buzzing sounds that suddenly appeared on some control terminals.

    Mr. Nicholas Dan, who was leading the team to restart the energy node of an ecological cabin, immediately sensed an abnormal surge in the nearby energy pipeline. A strange metallic resonance came from his body, and then he rose to the height, "Look.  "Towards the direction where the roar came from: "What happened Restarting an energy node shouldn't cause such a big noise"

    Iron Commander Alice immediately activated the magnetic mechanism of her feet. This was the experience she accumulated after working in this ancient space station for a period of time - abnormal energy surges and mechanical vibrations are often accompanied by out-of-control gravity, even if  There is no loss of gravity, and using magnetic locks to secure the body can also help cope with various emergencies: "I don't know, we haven't touched any equipment here yet."

    Nicholas quickly turned around and glanced at the large, dimly lit cabin in front of him. He saw that under the astonishingly high dome was a land that could almost be described as a "vast wilderness", and his vision was illuminated by dim lights.  Plains, hills and dry artificial rivers, withered plant fragments are scattered on the barren land, and abandoned houses and towers can be vaguely seen in the darkness in the distance.

    If it weren't for the towering alloy barriers on both sides of this "earth" and the high-strength polymer windows reflecting starlight, and if it weren't for the ancient weather control system and dark dome building above, we would only be able to see  Looking at the barren land in front of him, it would be difficult for him to believe that this place was actually the inside of an ancient space station, deep in space far away from the earth.

    This time 7 5*zhongwen.com Zhang Si.  "The energy surge doesn't happen from here" Nico"Imagine," Kassandra shrugged, "The magic tide is the 'out of control observer effect under the influence of the shock of the origin of the universe', and magic is the most important medium and carrier in this process We Kraken were once completely unable to  Observing the magic of this world, no matter how out of control the observer effect is, it has nothing to do with us. We can only see the civilization on land inexplicably going crazy and destroying itself. But now the situation is different, we'adapted'  this world.  "

    "It sounds like this kind of 'adaptation' is a bad thing for you," Nicholas was stunned for a moment, and couldn't help but said in a complicated tone, "This has changed you from a chosen people who are immune to the tide of demons to one who is susceptible to demons.  'Mortal species' destroyed by tide"

    "Are they the 'Chosen One' who can only crawl on the seabed for hundreds of thousands of years, wasting their time tinkering with an antique spaceship and reminiscing about the long and glorious history?" Kassandra smiled,  "Should we give up the qualifications to indulge in comfort in exchange for an infinite future, or should we give up the development of the ethnic group in exchange for temporary comfort - this comfort has lasted as long as eternity for many ordinary races. This seems to many people  It¡¯s a very difficult thing to choose"

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 Speaking of which, this person has survived  The long-standing deep sea witch shook her head and said in a faint tone: "Personally, I am looking forward to a future full of possibilities. We sea monsters do not lack 'time', and we have wasted too much time.  Even the youngest sister has spent a hundred thousand years on this unchanging planet However, Commander Nicholas, stones can 'exist' on a planet for hundreds of thousands, or even millions of years.  But would you envy the 'longevity' of stone?"

    Nicholas was silent for a moment, with some emotion in his tone: "I thought Siren was not good at thinking about such deep and emotional issues."

    Zhida 75zhongwen.com Zhixiao.  "There are also deep-thinking philosophers and sensitive and slender artists among us Sirens." Cassandra poked the ground with her tail, seeming to be a little dissatisfied with Nicholas's stereotype. "Every race can get drunk.  Bar¡­¡­"

    Nicholas always felt that there was something wrong with the second half of the other person's words, but before he could say anything, the voice from the communication suddenly interrupted the conversation between him and Cassandra - Asarei  Na's voice suddenly sounded, full of surprise and uneasiness: "We found it! Master Nicholas - the anchor point generator is not in the right state!"

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1508 Visiting

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1509 Ms. Ye is very active

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1510 Eyes and Cooperation

    (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1511 Invitation from the Ancient God

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1514 Never Stopped

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1515 Preservation Plan

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1516 The Scroll of Eternity

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1517 Some great things

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1519 Civilizations have different characteristics

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1520 Civilized Trench

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1522 After the Ebb

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1523 The future and the present

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/4735/4655966.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Sword of Dawn: https://m./read/4735/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Sword of the Dawn, Sword of the Dawn Far Eye, full text reading of Sword of Dawn, Sword of Dawn txt download, free reading of Sword of Dawn, Sword of Dawn Far Eye

    <a href="https://m./author/Yuantong.html" title="Yuantong">Yuantong</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/160/">Abnormal creature sightings</a>, <a href="https:///read/328/">Xiling Empire</a>, <a href="https  :///read/4735/">Sword of the Dawn</a>, <a href="https:///read/93223/">Sword of the Dawn free reading</a>, (remember the website address  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1524 Skilled handling

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1525 Traces of Violence

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1526 Simple and easy to understand answer

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/4735/4656153.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Sword of Dawn: https://m./read/4735/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of Sword of the Dawn, Sword of the Dawn Far Eye, full text reading of Sword of Dawn, Sword of Dawn txt download, free reading of Sword of Dawn, Sword of Dawn Far Eye

    <a href="https://m./author/Yuantong.html" title="Yuantong">Yuantong</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/160/">Abnormal creature sightings</a>, <a href="https:///read/328/">Xiling Empire</a>, <a href="https  :///read/4735/">Sword of the Dawn</a>, <a href="https:///read/93223/">Sword of the Dawn free reading</a>, (remember the website address  £ºwww.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1527 Awesome means

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1528 The secret under the night

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1529 One story, two narrators

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1530 An unexpected meeting

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1531 Facing the test bravely

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1532 The Cecil people¡¯s customs clearance secrets

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1533 Resonance between brazen bullies

    The City of a Thousand Towers will open its door to every invited visitor - but only if the visitor has the ability to find the door on his own.

    This is the rule set by the Lord of the Night for this city, and it is also part of the authority of "Shadow" and "Night". Just as practitioners of the Holy Light need to comply with the principles of the Holy Light in words and deeds in order to safely and harmlessly contact those who  Burning radiance, in this realm that is infinitely close to the Kingdom of Shadow, visitors must also meet the requirements of the Path of Shadow to successfully open this city dominated by eternal night.

    The closer you get to a god, the more obvious and irreversible the power of this "symbolic behavior" and "specific order" becomes.

    The good news is that the invited visitors were smart and lucky enough to successfully find the door hidden by light and shadow. The bad news is that these visitors also had more courage and imagination than necessary - and the way they opened the door was surprising.  Shock.

    It also shocked the city¡¯s administrator, Prince Nash (physics).

    The cold night wind blew over the dark palace. Prince Nash became more awake in the night wind. He came to the edge of the terrace and looked up at the "sky", and saw the dark earth hanging upside down above his head, and the earth was still okay.  I saw some continuous lights, which were the temporary campsites of the mortal visitors here.

    It¡¯s nighttime, and the shadow¡¯s influence over the land is reaching its peak.

    Since Lady Night awakened, the City of Thousand Towers, a city that once formed an entity in the real world, has returned to a certain "mythical state". It will disappear during the day, and at night, it will function as a certain "mythical state".  "Reflection" appears above the "ruins" of the former city. It is the last trace left in the world after the Violet Dream fades. It is also the entrance to the mysterious Kingdom of Shadows left in the world.

    "I need to ask the Lord of the Night for his opinion." After hesitating for a moment, Prince Nash nodded slightly to Bernadette floating beside him, "The visitors took a surprising move, which is not entirely  In line with the operating rules of the City of Thousand Towers - this city has now returned to the mythical state. Stepping into the City of Thousand Towers is equivalent to stepping half-foot into the Kingdom of God. Even for the safety of those visitors, when the door is opened,  It must also be rigorous.¡±

    Bernadette nodded: "Okay, then you can ask - I will continue to pay attention to the movements of those on the surface with the eyes of night."

    As she spoke, the magical intelligence took two steps away. Her mind had been connected to the magic mechanism somewhere in the dim palace, and she began to monitor the next moves of the mortals on the surface through monitoring spells, while Prince Nash just stood there.  He waved his hand on the spot, and in an instant, the upside-down earth above his head disappeared like smoke, and was replaced by a scene of the deep starry sky - he looked towards the darkest direction in the starry sky, and then relaxed his body and mind and respectfully  communicate.

    This switch between the starry sky and the earth does not affect the state of the City of Thousand Towers itself, and this is the city, and even part of the "true meaning" of Ms. Night's authority - entity and virtual image, reality and reflection, all in this aspect  Boundaries are vague and malleable in front of the Lord of Night. The so-called authority of shadow is actually the authority of light and shadow. The city of a thousand towers can be the projection of the earth, and the earth can also be the projection of the sky. The sky can even be Ms. Night's.  projection.

    Among the endless stars, there seemed to be a cold but gentle gaze. Prince Nash felt this gaze, and his soul trembled slightly. Then he told his mistress everything that happened here. In a moment  After waiting for a while, he received a response, and the faint sense of gaze in the starry space also faded away - the starry sky disappeared, the upside-down earth reappeared above the dim palace, and Bernadette's voice came from the side: "You  The communication was very fast, how did the Lord of the Night respondWhy do you look so weird?"

    Prince Nash¡¯s expression was more than weird. He glanced at Bernadette almost blankly and said in an erratic tone: "I told the lady what those visitors did"

    Bernadette frowned and looked at the other person: "Yes, I know, but what next?"

    "The lady told me: awesome."

    Bernadette: "?"

    Prince Nash: "Don't look at me like that, I don't know why."

    "Have you ever felt that the lady has been acting a little strange since she woke up?" The silence on the terrace lasted for an unknown amount of time before Bernadette finally couldn't help but break the silence, "I know it seems a bit rude to say this.  But you also know that last time the lady even entertained a group of lost mortals over there at the throne, and she recently Of course, my judgment may also be wrong, after all, I was created after the lady fell into sleep, so I  We only know the information recorded in the big library, but you should know the lady¡¯s original identity.bsp; The next second, lines of writing began to appear next to the arrow: "Entrance to the City of Thousand Towers; please step into the flow of light when entering the city; the City of Thousand Towers has opened its doors to visitors; you have passed the test; go up  Take a step forward and make sure you stand firm; don't guess this is really the gate; don't throw any more explosives over here!"

    The three figures next to Guangliu looked at each other, and the awkward atmosphere began to circulate silently in the night. After a while, Modile broke the silence with a smile: "Look, this is at least a positive response."

    Maggie looked at the old mage, and then at Diana who was silent on the other side: "Then should we go in and take a look?"

    Modile laughed: "Of course, we are here for this."

    ¡­¡­

    Gawain rubbed his brows and placed the last report sent by the Theocratic Council in the past two days on the table.

    The blockade in the church area is still ongoing, but after more than forty-eight hours of continuous monitoring and the preliminary judgment of the situation by senior advisors, the alert level of the entire area has dropped from "realistic pollution" to "divine abnormality" level. So far, except for those  Apart from the shocking "traces", no new visions occurred in various churches, and there were no reports of any cases of priests being contaminated.

    ??According to this trend, the blockade in the church district should end in the near future.

    After all, "church activities" are an indispensable social chain in this world where God does exist. Even the Theocratic Council and the royal family cannot indefinitely block all churches in the capital without proper reasons.  Especially now that the council has roughly figured out the cause of the vision and can rule out the possibility of the gods losing control, lifting the blockade must be put on the agenda.

    Of course, whether it is Gawain or the Theocratic Council, everyone knows that something is wrong with the gods. The end of the church blockade only shows that this matter has no harm to the world, but to the gods this matter  It's far from over.

    "Saint Princess" Veronica stood quietly by Gawain's desk. After noticing that the latter had finished reading the documents, she spoke in a soft voice: "What do you think of the arbitral tribunal's investigation report?"

    "Similar phenomena have happened to high-ranking priests in various churches," Gawain rubbed his eyebrows. The things mentioned in the report were still rising and falling in his mind, and new clues and conclusions continued to be extended. "In praying to the high-ranking priests,  I feel a serious violation when I use the magic of higher level, which is specifically manifested as losing the 'sense of gaze of the god' and not being able to sense the 'temperature of the god's will'. The higher the level, the closer the priest is to the god, the more feedback in this regard.  Apparently, a few Chosen Ones and one Chosen One even made it clear that they felt like their gods had turned into empty shells, with only hollow and mechanical responses coming from the throne.¡±

    "Yes, and during this process, all the divine spells of each church are taking effect as usual," Veronica nodded slightly, and at the same time raised her hand to shed a faint light. This light enveloped Gawain, making him  Most of the latter's mental fatigue dissipated instantly, "Even in a few tests, the effectiveness of the magic has improved a little bit - although the improvement has reached a level that even the instrument can barely detect,  But this 'efficiency' does exist."

    Gawain was silent for a moment. His eyes fell on Veronica. Strictly speaking, they fell on the faint floating holy light around the latter. After thinking for a few seconds, he spoke softly: "It's just like the holy light."  God."

    "Yes, it's just like the God of Holy Light - this hollow feeling and mechanical response is a novel and somewhat scary thing for those 'ordinary' priests, but for those who have prayed to the God of Holy Light,  It is a very familiar feeling to the priests who have lived in the past," Veronica nodded slightly, "Although those fanatical believers in the Holy Light have always insisted that this kind of empty and mechanical response is the God of Holy Light.  Fair and noble proof, and I imagined all kinds of 'divine will' on my own, but now we know unmistakably that this feeling is like praying to a answering machine that cannot think."

    "Yes, answering machines that can't think," Gawain breathed out softly, "So this is the most likely answer. All the gods have turned into answering machines that can't think. Now they are on the thrones of various divine kingdoms.  Only divinity is left. And this should all be the result of Ms. Ye¡¯s hand."

    "Ms. Ye" Even Veronica couldn't help but wavered in her tone before this conclusion, "What exactly did the ancient god want to do, and how did he accomplish all this?"

    Gawain thought about it carefully and thought that it was not the ancient god who struck out more than a dozen brain-dead patients with his stick

    (I made some set picture albums at my own expense, and the lottery is now open. For details, please see the Book Friends Circle. ps: The number of picture albums is limited and can only be obtained through lottery and is not sold to the public. ps2: Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t win the book friend circle, public accounts, comics  The platform will also have a separate lottery.)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?There will also be separate lottery activities for public accounts and comic platforms.  )

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1534 Visitors from the Shadow Realm

    Although it is still not possible to directly peek into the real situation inside the Kingdom of the Gods, there are already a large number of indirect clues that allow Gawain to speculate on what happened to the gods - high-level believers in various sects can no longer perceive the "gaze" of the gods.  , the process of praying for high-level divine magic has become a kind of mechanical "call" and "response", both of which are typical characteristics of "pure divinity".

    At this point, Veronica, who is a saint of the Holy Light Church and has personally visited the Kingdom of Holy Light with her ideology, has the highest say, because the God of Holy Light is in this state now.

    And all of this happened after Ms. Ye "visited" the gods. Considering the clues found in the church before, it is no wonder that Gawain suspected that Ms. Ye actually beat the gods into a vegetative state.  (God)

    He also knew that this guess was too unbelievable, but after thinking about it, he couldn't help but said it: "DidMs. Ye destroy the humanity of the gods? Or did she use some method to make them lose their ability to think?"

    "I once suspected that, but there is something untenable about it," Veronica frowned slightly and shook her head and said, "Why did Ms. Ye want to eliminate the humanity of the gods? Or in other words, since He has  With this ability, and choosing to take action, why didn't He destroy the divinity of the gods? You must know that when a divine disaster occurs, the real threat to mortals should be the divinity operating through mechanization, while the human side of the gods should be us  Allies This doesn't make sense at all.

    "What's more, we have discussed before that if Ms. Ye really wants to help this civilization, then she will not directly 'annihilate' anything."

    Gawain frowned slightly and looked at Veronica: "So what you mean is"

    "I don't think the human side of the gods has been destroyed," Veronica thought for a while and expressed her guess, "I am more inclinedthe humanity of the gods is still there, and Ms. Ye passed through a certain  This method allows their human parts to gain a certain degree of 'autonomous' ability, so that these human beings can actively choose to avoid praying in the world."

    Gawain instantly understood what the other party meant, and this conclusion was obviously beyond his expectation: "Ms. Ye's 'attack' caused the human side of the gods to gain a certain degree of freedom? And those freed humanity are actively isolated at this moment  A connection to the world?¡±

    "Perhaps it's more than that," Veronica looked into Gawain's eyes with a calm expression, "The Theocratic Council's actions all along have been to 'unbind' the gods in a planned way, which is still possible with the power of mortals.  At this point, if a powerful ancient god like Ms. Ye takes action personally, he should not just want to give the human side of the gods a little freedom."

    Gawain suddenly had many speculations in his mind, and at the end of all the speculations, all his questions finally converged into one place: "If what we speculate at this moment is true, then the 'humanity' of the gods is now  Where have they all gone?¡±

    If Ms. Ye really used some means (forceful beating to cause the separation of the walls) to completely free the human side of the gods, and even complete the separation of divinity and humanity, then these human half-parts that can move freely should be  Do something, but now no god is trying to communicate with the world. This is completely inconsistent with Gawain's impression of the gods after they were humanized!

    Think about Myrmina who ran around in the Shadow Realm all day after she was freed, think about Amorn who turned the Disobedient Courtyard into a vegetable garden within a few days after finally being able to stand up, and think about how she has now been completely released.  Self, even the tea eggs that say "I am two years old this year", any example is enough to illustrate one thing: none of these gods who have been holding back for thousands of years are peaceful, mortals are for them  They have created a solemn outer shell of the treasure, but underneath these outer shells are hearts that are about to be suppressed to the point of becoming insane, and this is completely in line with the concept of "human nature", so the problem arises¡ª¡ª

    Now that Ms. Ye has freed the humanity of the gods, will these unchained gods be willing to continue to be imprisoned in their own kingdom of God?  That must be unpleasant, but none of them stood up for air. There are only two explanations for this. Either they have other missions and must continue to plan something in the Kingdom of God, or Ms. Ye tried her best to  Too old, the victim may not even wake up yet

    Gawain accidentally thought of something strange again, but this time his thought was interrupted as soon as it started: a rapid buzzing sound suddenly came from the edge of the desk. He followed the sound and saw  The runes on the surface of the magic network terminal are flashing rapidly, and a very special symbol projection appears above the terminal.

    That is the high-authority communication mark of the Theocratic Council. When this mark lights up, it means that something directly related to the gods has occurred.

    Gawain immediately motioned to Veronica to close itSo your feedback means a lot to us.  "

    "Ms. Ye didn't tell you anything?" Amorn raised his eyebrows subconsciously, "He gave youum, I mean after completing the 'treatment', he left directly?"

    Flora, the goddess of spring, recalled it and shook her head, but just as she was about to say something, a low buzzing sound suddenly came from the large magic devices set up in the surrounding nurseries.  After stopping the movements of the three goddesses, Flora looked wary: "What is this?"

    "Don't be nervous, it's just that the anti-divine barrier generator is switching to high-power mode," Amorn said calmly, "The entrance and exit from the courtyard to the outside world is opening. It seems that the person you want to see is here."

    As if to confirm Amorn's words, as soon as he finished speaking, the protective barrier at the end of the path in the courtyard suddenly opened a gap, and then two figures, one tall and one short, appeared in front of several off-duty gods.  In his sight, Amorn glanced over there and said casually to the three guests: "Well, that one over there is Gawain. He called for the formation of the Theocratic Council. The little dwarf next to him huh? You guys  What happened?"

    In the middle of what Amorn was saying, he suddenly noticed that the expressions of the three goddesses were a little strange. He saw that they were staring at Gawain who was walking towards him The petite figure next to him, Flora, the goddess of spring.  He even subconsciously took half a step back, and then heard the harvest goddess Eve whispering nervously: "Nodidn't it mean that the treatment was over"

    Amorn: "?"

    Not to mention the question mark on Amoun's forehead, Amber, who was walking forward next to Gawain, was really startled at this time. She saw three people standing under the golden oak tree from a distance.  He immediately recognized the three female gods enshrined in the Temple of Fertility. He knew on the spot that something big was going to happen today, but he didn't expect that the three goddesses would immediately turn their attention to him.  On her body - she couldn't tell the meaning of the three goddesses' eyes, so she just felt creepy. The next moment, she flashed behind Gawain and exclaimed in a low voice: "What's wrong with those three?"

    Gawain was also moved when he saw the three figures. Although he had guessed what the "three guests" mentioned by Amorn were about before he came, he still couldn't help but feel ups and downs after seeing them.  Seeing the abnormal reaction of the three goddesses, all the clues in his mind were connected to one place almost instantly. He looked back at Amber who was hiding behind him, and with understanding in his heart, he said in a low voice: "Relax, I want to  The blame still lies with Ms. Ye."

    "That's not me!" Amber sounded like she was about to cry, "You know what I'm capable of. You have to protect me if things go wrong. I'm your guard after all"

    Listening to this guy's incoherent chatter, Gawain didn't even know where to start to find the fault in her words. He could only bite the bullet and lead this guy to the golden oak tree. In the process, the three of them  The goddess' gaze almost never changed direction, but because Amber hid behind him, these three gazes fell directly on him. Although there was no hostility in the gaze, nor any extra power, it was just that of a powerful creature.  The mere sight of staring is enough to make people feel extremely uncomfortable - fortunately, Gawain has had the experience of facing various gods head-on, so this pressure is not a big deal.

    He first nodded and greeted Amorn, and then looked at the three goddesses - their bodies were relatively petite, but that was compared to Amorn's body shape which was still like a house after being compressed.  In front of Gawain, these three female gods were still "large creatures" that were nearly two people tall, but even with such a height difference, when Gawain looked at them with calm eyes, the three gods of fertility still instantly felt something  ¡­the power of silence.

    That is, no matter what personality differences there are, no matter how glorious the crown of divine power is, all living beings will be watching equally in front of it. It is possible to confront the dragon of chaos, confront the upper-level narrator, and confront the most powerful person on the planet.  The ancient and the craziest creations treat each other as equals attitude. Under this indifferent and calm gaze, the giant god also lowered his head subconsciously.

    It was then that Gaia suddenly realized that her gaze just now was quite rude: "Sorry, we are just a little surprised. Could you please tell me"

    Obviously, at this moment, she had recognized from the breath that the short figure was just an ordinary mortal. Although the nervousness and fear in her heart had not receded, she knew that she might have made a mistake.

    "This is Amber, my guard." Gawain said calmly.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1535 "Method"

    "This is Amber, my guard."

    Gawain's calm voice also gave Amber, who was timidly behind, a little more courage. She raised her head and glanced at the three half-human, half-deer female gods in front of her, and a smile uglier than crying appeared on her face.  , raised his hand to say hello: "Hello"

    The corner of the Earth Goddess Gaia¡¯s mouth trembled visibly, and the smile on her face was even more tearful than Amber¡¯s, and she also said hello: "Hello"

    When Amber heard the word "you" from the other party, she immediately stopped being scared. Her whole body seemed to be floating and even her eyebrows were raised. Gawain saw the instant change in this guy's expression at a glance and immediately touched him calmly.  Her shoulder: "What are you talking about? It was obviously a slip of the tongue - I was calling the person 'behind' you."

    After saying this, Gawain turned his attention back to the Earth Goddess in front of him. He coughed twice to attract her attention, and then his eyes fell on her face involuntarily. After hesitating for a moment, he finally couldn't help but speak: "What do you want?"  Why don't you guys wipe the blood on your faces first? Treat the injuries on your heads or something"

    From the moment they met, he noticed the blood flowing down the faces of the three goddesses, and instantly made up countless things in his mind. Moreover, it seemed that these three goddesses ran over with blood on their heads and half of their faces.  Looking for someone, to be honest, this scene is very weird and strange. Gawain boasts that he has seen a lot in his life, but he has never seen such a fresh and refined scene several times. If you have to think about it,  It seems that the strangeness of the dragon god turning into a tea egg spirit can be compared to it - but Ms. Egg's transformation is also a gradual process, and there is no such thing as the three goddesses who just come to the door with a second-level disability.  So exciting

    What Gawain didn't know was that a similar conversation had happened not long ago. After hearing this, Amorn raised his eyebrows subconsciously, while Gaia was obviously a good-tempered person. She still maintained her gentle and easy smile: "  This wound is the result of the penetration of the shadow power, and it can only wait for time to heal slowly, but please don¡¯t worry, although it looks a bit serious, it is just a skin injury, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±

    Gawain wanted to say on the spot that you guys don't care anymore, but how could the people watching by the side not care - but after thinking about it, he still didn't say it out loud, because he always felt that if this topic continued, it would only  It was getting weirder and weirder, and at the same time, the answer from the Earth Goddess completely confirmed the clues he had learned recently, which allowed him to focus on the real thing: "So you have indeed seen Ye Ye.  Madam, is this why your wounds were left?"

    The three goddesses looked at each other, and the Harvest Goddess nodded slightly: "You really know a lot of things. Lord Amorn said that you may be the wisest and bravest mortal in the world, and you are also the most knowledgeable about the things of the gods.  The person who knows it seems to be right."

    "I may know more than you think," Gawain said with a smile in his eyes, while trying to ignore the strange scene of the three beautiful ladies with bleeding heads in front of him, "For example, I also know that at this moment,  What's here shouldn't be the complete 'Three Gods of Fertility' - you are the human half of the Three Gods of Fertility, right? Ms. Ye has untied your humanity through some method, and your divinity should still be fixed in  On the divine throne, it responds to earthly connections in the form of an answering machine."

    Eve finally showed a somewhat surprised expression, and after a moment of pondering she nodded: "That's true. We didn't expect you to even know this, so it seems we can save a lot of explanations and get to the point."

    "Then let's get straight to the point. Why are you here?" Gawain looked at the three ladies seriously, "If our guess is correct, you should have been trying to get in touch with the world before this.  Those 'phantom plants' on the edge of the courtyard should be what you left behind, right? Among the gods in the world, you seem to be the first three to take action."

    "That is indeed what we left behind," Flora, the goddess of spring, nodded, "We have just mentioned this matter with Lord Amorn - it is precisely because of the active actions taken by mortals in the world that the gods  The restraints were slightly loosened, and we sisters made bold attempts as soon as we realized this loosening. However, the 'loosening' was still very slight at the time, and all we could do was to  There are only some "traces" left outside the Kingdom of God, and because the Shadow Realm is a buffer zone between the mortal world and the Kingdom of God, and Lord Amorn's power has a certain connection with us, we chose this place.

    "Our idea at the time was very simple. We just wanted to send some signals to the world to let you know that your efforts have had certain results, and the appearance of Ms. Ye was also very sudden for us."

    Having said this, Flora couldn't help but glance at Amber, and then; The three goddesses didn't speak for a while. Amorn, who was lying not far away and had been listening quietly, let out a slight sigh. This sigh made Gawain react instantly. He turned to look at the former natural creature.  God: "You already know?"

    "I guessed it, a vague guess," Amorn raised his head and spoke in a low voice, "I have experienced all the 'life course' of a god, from birth to strength, from freedom to bondage, from 'fall'  'Up to my rebirth, I know better than you the characteristics and power of the chains that bind the gods, and I understand what the gods can and cannot do To commit suicide, this is already when time is so tight and the situation is so critical.  Under such circumstances, Lady Ye can bring the greatest freedom to the gods."

    He lowered his gaze and stared at Gawain quietly with his crystal-like eyes: "Furthermore, this is also the only sure way - at the critical moment of resisting the demonic tide, when all the trump cards in the world are being used, industrial production capacity and social functions are being squeezed to the limit.  If the barrier of the home star is stretched to its limit, the additional pressure from the divine disaster, even a little pressure, will be extremely fatal. I know you still have some alternatives, Gawain, you will always have 'extra  This card may increase the survival probability of this season's civilization, but the price may be so high that even you are not willing to bear it, right?

    "And even if such a price is paid, how much can the survival probability of civilization be improved? Even if they survive, to what extent can the last survivors rebuild the world? Can a small number of survivors really survive?  Can you survive on the scorched earth after a divine disaster? A demonic tide can last for half a year, and a divine disaster will start the moment the demonic tide arrives, and turn the entire world into scorched earth in a short period of time.  In half a year of scorched earth, can the home star barrier really operate stably as you planned?

    "So, when the three Fenggrao sisters appeared in front of me and told me that they had realized the separation of humanity and divinity, I guessed what Ms. Ye wanted to do."

    Gawain took a breath. At this moment, he suddenly thought of a few words he mentioned casually during a chat with Amber. At that time, he and Amber discussed whether there was a way to prevent the final rebellion triggered by the demonic tide.  It allows mortals to solve the crisis of divine disaster at the minimum cost, or to complete the coming-of-age ceremony in the shortest time. At that time, they seriously discussed all possible methods, but in the end they only came to a joke-like conclusion¡ª¡ª

    Looking forward to such a good thing is better than expecting the gods to commit collective suicide.

    Now, the gods have decided to commit collective suicide.

    This conclusion is no joke.

    "Ms. Ye said that the coming-of-age ceremony must be spent by the civilized mortals of this season. He does not belong to this era, and his connection with the world is too weak. She can take action to separate our divinity and humanity because she has exploited the loopholes in the rules.  The biggest breakthrough," Eve said calmly, "The self-annihilation of the gods is a 'clean and residue-free' disposal method, which will not leave any leakage of pollution or reverberation of thoughts caused by the involvement of external forces.  It will have too big an impact on the world, and if we act faster, it won¡¯t even have a big impact on the mortal believers¡ªit only takes a moment, and they won¡¯t be able to hear our voices.¡±

    "Wait, no" Amber finally couldn't help but speak again. She stared and her expression seemed difficult to accept, "You just accept it? He said that letting you commit suicide can solve the problem of ultimate disobedience, so you just  ¡­¡±

    "Successive divine disasters, wasteland wars, sentinels, and countertide Mortal nations have barely had a chance to breathe in these years." Gaia shook her head gently, interrupting Amber with a soft voice, "This is not about acceptance or rejection.  This is a question that has to be made. Although we are trapped on the throne of God, we can see the changes in the world through the eyes of believers. We actually know what the current situation is better than you.

    "I don't know about the situation of other gods, but our sisters have discussed it seriously. Now the nations of the world need to go all out to survive this adult crisis. Mortals have no spare power to deal with the pressure caused by divine disasters. Then  Let¡¯s just kill ourselves.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1536 That¡¯s no problem

    Separating the humanity and divinity of the gods allows the gods, who originally could only completely follow the rules, to gain the ability to move freely, so that they can protect the world for the last time when a divine disaster occurs - allowing them to kill themselves.

    Self-commitment is the first and last freedom that Ms. Ye brings to the gods.

    As Gaia said, this will be the best choice for all sentient beings in the world - divine disasters will be solved by the gods themselves, there will be no pressure on mortals, and the fall of the gods will leave no residual pollution.  , the mutual annihilation of divinity and humanity is far better than the cleansing brought about by external forces. This world can withstand the demonic tide with peace of mind. No matter the alliance or the Theocratic Council, there is no need to distract from the matter of divine disasters.

    But this is not the path Gawain envisioned.

    Gawain's gloomy expression for a moment was of course not hidden from the eyes of the three goddesses. The eldest sister Gaia smiled gently. She knew what the mortal in front of her was thinking, but she shook her head: "This world is always like this, everything  The development of all things often does not go as you wish, but compared with the civilization that has disappeared season after season, we are lucky enough. We have finally found a way to continue, and there is still one chance to make something before the end.  Choice. Those before us didn¡¯t even have the chance to choose.¡±

    Gawain was still frowning, and Amber, who was next to him, seemed to suddenly think of something. There was doubt in her tone: "But is this really a coming-of-age ceremony?"

    Gawain's heart moved. Amber's words seemed to remind him of something: "You mean"

    "Ms. Ye said that He is preparing a grand coming-of-age ceremony for the world. The concept of the coming-of-age ceremony is for mortals to break free from the soul seal, and the gods to break away from the shackles of faith. Only when both parties achieve independent unbinding, Tallond's example proves  This process must be completed by mortals themselves," Amber said with doubts in his heart, "I remember you had a metaphor at the beginning, saying that 'gods' are the 'inner demons' of all living beings in the world, so you can only rely on yourself to deal with such things as inner demons.  It can only be solved with the power of the gods, so if the gods commit suicideis this still a mortal relying on his own strength to survive the 'coming of age ceremony'? Isn't the power of the gods not an external force?"

    Gawain was stunned for a moment. This question was really placed in front of him for the first time - for all living beings in the world, is the power of the gods considered an external force?

    At first reaction, he felt that the answer was yes. The power of gods was certainly considered an external force to mortals. After all, it was a blessing that came out of thin air. However, he soon shook his head and realized that he could not "  to judge this issue from an individual¡¯s perspective.

    "From the perspective of individual mortals, the gods are an external force, just like a priest who is praying. Of course, his power comes from a certain god who sends blessings, but from the perspective of mortals as a whole" Gao Wen frowned slightly.  He frowned, feeling as if he had caught something, "Gods are a 'phenomenon' in the mental operation of all living beings in the world, a product, and a link within the cycle. Therefore, the power of gods should not be considered an external force to mortals as a whole.  ¡­Wait a minute, it¡¯s not just that, there should be a higher level of perspective.¡±

    He suddenly stopped, and a vague thread in his mind was quickly becoming clear. Amber beside him also became quiet, as if he did not dare to interrupt Gawain's thinking. After a few seconds, Gawain finally caught this  What is the key to thoughts?

    "We should break away from the concept of mortals and look at it from the perspective of civilization as a whole," he said while thinking, "Our civilization is composed of mortals and gods, and the concept of 'coming of age ceremony' may not be limited to mortals.  above the head, but should be placed on the civilization as a whole - what Ms. Ye refers to is the adulthood of civilization, not the adulthood of mortals. So of course the gods cannot be regarded as external forces within this framework. The actions they take are civilization  The result of the operation of internal forces!

    "Think carefully about why Ms. Ye was able to push this matter forward? It was because the Theocratic Council first completed the weakening of the chains - He only played a catalyst role in the whole process, which could have taken decades or even more.  A process that took hundreds of years to complete has been accelerated to within a year, but except for him as a 'catalyst' that does not directly change the direction of the process, every link in the coming-of-age ceremony can still be regarded as an 'internal link' in the development process of civilization.  !¡±

    The earth goddess Gaia listened carefully to Gawain's analysis. She quickly understood what the other party meant, and understood that the gods' "self-commitment" did not violate the conditions required for the coming-of-age ceremony, but she did not understand that the two sisters  What is the impact of the decision made: "What your analysis means is that the gods' choice to commit suicide is in line with the requirements of the coming of age ceremony"

    ¡°No, what I mean is that we only need the end result of ¡®civilized adulthood¡¯, and the so-called ¡®self-killing¡¯ is just a means. As we all know, ¡®means¡¯"I don't know," Amber put her hands on her hips, "I can't even remember when and where I came from - but then again, as a military intelligence chief, it's not too much to carry some self-defense weapons with me, right?"

    Gawain wanted to say that even as the director of military intelligence, carrying a grenade with him when he usually goes out is a bit excessive, but the other party really solved the urgent need, so he didn't say anything, but casually took the iron lump handed over by Amber.  , sent to Flora: "Look at this, can you feel hostility or 'offense' from it?"

    Flora bent down curiously and took this exquisite and interesting mortal artifact from Gawain. In her hand, the grenade was as delicate as a pebble. She fiddled with the little thing over and over again, thoughtfully.  He said: "Is this the new weapon you have created over the years It's really interesting. It looks like just a quiet piece of iron. It has no edge or edge. I don't feel any threat"

    As she spoke, she picked up the grenade and put it to her mouth and bit it - the youngest "sister" among the three goddesses obviously had stronger curiosity and playfulness than the two sisters. She suddenly  Even Gawain didn't expect this move, and with this bite, the precise triggering mechanism in the grenade was finally activated.

    Almost as soon as the magic circuit was connected, all three goddesses reacted. Flora took the thing out of her mouth and held it in her hand. A shimmering barrier was established in the blink of an eye and the grenade was tightly sealed.  package, and then a ray of light burst out in the palm of the goddess of spring¡ª¡ª

    After the muffled sound like a balloon bursting in the water, Flora was startled, but it was only a startle.

    "I sensed an extremely weak 'threat' during the explosion, but I really couldn't feel anything before that." The goddess of spring looked at the smoke gradually dissipating in her hands in surprise, and rubbed the still hot iron filings, "But  Its power is very small"

    "We have a powerful one," Gawain smiled. "The power is a hundred times, a thousand times, or even tens of thousands times greater than it - and it is mass-produced."

    The eyes of the three goddesses lit up almost at the same time.

    At this point, Gawain's cool operation is actually quite clear - since the ultimate goal is just to "destroy divinity", it obviously doesn't matter how to destroy it. At present, there are just a bunch of divine halves of the gods on the throne.  There is still some time before the answer machine that automatically responds to prayers finally goes out of control. During this "buffer period", it shouldn't be too much to make some "battle preparations" with the "humanity of God" who have become friendly forces, right?  Before a bomb detonates, it is just a bunch of harmless iron lumps. So it shouldn't be too much to pile tens of thousands and hundreds of thousands of tons of explosives around the divine half, right?

    As for whether to talk about martial ethics - this is a matter of life and death. Who can tell you about martial ethics? Besides, what is martial ethics?  This concept is advancing with the times. In the new era, the equivalent is martial virtue, and Cecil has always had a lot of "martial virtue"

    But the harvest goddess Eve is obviously still a little worried - as a god in the agricultural field, she obviously doesn't know much about Cecil's "martial virtues": "Can you really kill the divine half by relying on these things?"

    "This is where the God of War died (1/1), what do you think?" Gawain spread his hands, "No matter how much your divine half can fight, how can the God of War fight?"

    Eve was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously said: "Then it's no problem."

    "No, I still have a problem this time." Gawain shook his head. "Even with these preparations, the recovery ability of the gods is still a thorny issue - with the support of the power of earthly thoughts, no matter how many explosives we pile up  I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to kill your divinity in an instant. Do you have a solution to this problem?¡±

    "Please leave it to us," Gaia smiled gently and nodded slightly, "Since Ms. Ye has instructed us to find a way to kill our divine half, it means that we have a way to prevent the recovery of the divine half -  ¡ªAs the equivalent of the divine half, we can completely guide the thoughts from the world to ourselves in a short period of time. During this time, the divine half can be killed. But this process must be fast.  , because over time, the thoughts of earthly beings will reshape us into gods.¡±

    Gawain exhaled slightly, with a smile on his face: "That's no problem."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1537 High imitation of Ms. Ye

    Ms. Ye successfully completed the separation of the human side and the divine side of the gods, and pointed out a way for them to solve the divine disaster on their own. Now, Gawain has made some small adjustments to this road.

    After all, the option of letting the gods "kill themselves" is not what he wants to see, nor is it in line with his plan for the "final order" of humans and gods and the long-term development needs of the Loren civilization - as an integral part of civilization, "gods"  "It is an undeniable force. We cannot abandon it simply and crudely just because there is a possibility of losing control of this force. The Noi people have used practical examples to prove that gods can serve the entire civilization safely and harmlessly.  The "final order" pursued by the Theocratic Council is exactly this harmless relationship.

    As long as this possibility still exists, Gawain cannot easily let the gods perish.

    Of course, he would not blame Ms. Ye for the "advice" she gave to the gods. After all, Ms. Ye just chose the safest path he could find. As an ancient god who had experienced the era of sailors, he  He also has his own blind spots in thinking.  Gods are not omniscient, let alone omnipotent. This is something Gawain has known for a long time - and at this time, his flexible way of thinking will come in handy.

    "While the "divine halves" trapped on the divine throne are unable to take any action, the mortals and the "divine human beings" cooperate to set up the God-killing trap. This method is more reliable in Gawain's opinion.

    The three Fengrao sisters seemed to be in a very happy mood. They obviously had not thought that the problem could be solved like this before, and their reactions at the moment also verified Gawain's thoughts - of course they also wanted to live if there was a way out.  Go down.

    After all, they are the ¡°human nature of God.¡±

    "But having said that, if you want to use these earthly weapons to kill the divine half, the amount required is not a small amount." After the initial joy calmed down, Eve began to ask some more realistic questions, "After all,  Our sisters are not the only ones who need these things - even if we don't count some weak gods in the mountains and forests in the western part of the continent, there are still more than a dozen gods, large and small, on this continent. Is this amount no problem?  "

    This is indeed a practical question, and Gawain thought carefully before giving the answer: "We have a large amount of reserves - the situation was severe during the wasteland war, and all the major arsenals in Cecil were working hard to stock up on arms.  The result of holding this momentum to the end is that after the war is over, there are still mountains of "inventory" in arsenals everywhere, and this does not include the reserves of other countries, such as the most basic magic crystal bombs and magic artillery shells.  Other countries also produce their own products, so the stock should be fine.

    "Of course, it is not ruled out that some gods' vitality is so strong that they consume too much ammunition, resulting in insufficient ammunition in stock. But I don't think this is a big problem. We can just produce a batch of the insufficient parts urgently. After all, we still have a year.  Buffer period"

    "Can it be produced?" Flora couldn't help but ask. It was obvious that she really didn't understand this aspect. "Will this affect the construction of the mother star barrier?"

    Gawain smiled when he heard this: "Don't worry - these things are piled up in the Kingdom of God to be directly detonated as traps. There is no need to consider accuracy or range, or even stability. The pure pile yield  There is no technical difficulty in this gadget. Now any small factory that supplies mines can handle this kind of order, and it will hardly affect the construction of the home star barrier."

    Listening to Gawain's explanation, the three goddesses couldn't help but smile at each other and breathed a sigh of relief - after their last worries were relieved, they could finally plant bombs at home.

    At this time, Amorn was watching from the side and had fallen into a complete sluggish state. The development of things had taken off all the way from just now. By this time, the flying mother did not even recognize him, so that after an unknown amount of time, this "natural  "God" finally came to his senses and muttered: "Is this really feasible? In such a serious crisis, this method can"

    "Why isn't it possible?" Gawain spread his hands and said matter-of-factly, "Even if the 'divine halves' of the gods are powerful, they are indeed terrifying after going crazy, but now they are just clay bodies on the throne of gods.  They are nothing more than puppets. They cannot think or act and can only operate according to rules. However, we can think. The freed human beings of God are also thinking with us. Isn't it like this for those with brains to defeat those without brains?  "

    "That's right," Amber immediately nodded in agreement, "Isn't this just a living person driving a wooden stake? How could it be any more difficult? At most, the wooden stakes this time are harder, but as long as you have a health bar  If it's bright, we can scrape it to death even if it's scraped"

    Amorn was stunned for a moment after hearing this, and couldn't help but ask: "What is a blood bar?"

    &He turned back and stared at the goddess of spring calmly, "This may be an instruction to 'harvest at the right time', or it may be a gift that spans millions of years, or it may even be just a message or blessing, just like a mother giving  It¡¯s the same little card you put in your child¡¯s coming-of-age gift¡­there are so many possibilities.¡±

    Flora thought for a while and shook her head seriously: "We have no mother."

    Gao Wen: ""

    Then Flora raised her finger and pointed at the giant holy deer beside her, and added: "If I must say it, our sisters' mother is Lord Amoun, but he doesn't admit it, and he didn't prepare any gifts for us."

    Gawain finally couldn't help but turned his head and glanced at Amorn: "What on earth were you talking about before I came here?"

    "Don't ask me, I don't want to say it," Amorn tried his best to bury his head. If he had a hand, he would have covered his forehead at this time, "Don't take what they say too seriously, they haven't behaved like human beings.  "

    What else can Gawain say?  Not to mention his emotional incoherence, his thoughts were also incoherent

    Fortunately, there was Amber next to him. This neurotic Shadow Assault Goose actually finished what Gawain had just said: "In a word, sooner or later we have to talk to Ms. Ye face to face - you have a lot of questions about  The people who set sail have questions to ask Him, and I have a lot to ask Him.¡±

    Gawain nodded slightly when he heard the words, and the Gaia sisters once again cast a strange look at Amber. Seeing this, Gawain finally asked what he had wanted to ask since just now: "I want to ask something - after you saw Amber  Why this reaction? Is it because she looks the same as Ms. Ye? "

    He asked straightforwardly, and the content of the question made the three sisters startled. However, after a moment of panic, Gaia nodded slightly: "There are subtle differences, but they are really very, very similar, especially the eyes.  It¡¯s exactly the same.¡±

    After Gaia's words fell, Eve also spoke immediately: "And not only are they similar in appearance, but there is also a feeling It is a slight connection in the breath, which made us almost think that we saw Ms. Ye, so we just  There will be such a big reaction.¡±

    The unsurprising result was that the answer that had been guessed for a long time was confirmed, and the long-standing suspicion was confirmed. Although the answer contained a large amount of information, there was almost no change in the expressions of Gawain and Amber at this moment.

    The mental preparations that need to be made have already been made.

    "Even the appearance is almost the same," Gawain silently turned his head and glanced at Amber standing next to him, and couldn't help but begin to imagine what effect her face would have on an ancient god like "Ms. Ye". Imagine  What would it be like to stand in front of a mythical amber magnified hundreds or thousands of times? As a result, my imagination was almost exhausted and I couldn't think of it. "There is no majesty at all"

    When Amber heard this, she immediately became anxious and jumped on her feet to argue: "When I grow up, I will definitely be majestic!"

    Gaia looked at the reactions of the two people in front of her, but her heart stirred up. After realizing that Gawain and Amber were not surprised by the shocking fact, she vaguely guessed some truth: "She is she and Ms. Ye  What¡¯s the connection between them?¡±

    "The specific details are not clear yet," Gawain sighed and did not hide it, "but I suspect that Amber is Lady Night's shadow on the earth."

    Gaia: "?"

    "You will understand if I show you this," Amber thought for a moment, then pulled out a short black and white stick in the air, "Does this look familiar?"

    As soon as the short staff came out, Gawain saw the three goddesses in front of him almost taking half a step back. This expected but exaggerated reaction made him laugh and cry, and he couldn't help but lament the night.  It would have been too harsh for the lady to do the surgery.

    "This looks familiar," Flora looked at the shadow sap in Amber's hand, and the blood on her forehead began to flow down again, "Not long ago, this thing was on my head Although it looks a little different, it should be  Madam Ye¡¯s scepter, but this one in your hand"

    "High imitations," Amber sighed, twirling the sap in his hand, "I have quite a few high imitations here, would you all take a look?"

    The three goddesses shook their heads in unison: "No, thank you!"

    (It¡¯s time to recommend a book, a not too young seedling, "Thousands of Sparks" from Luo Sanguan.cs, science fiction, the introduction is below:

    The fire is burning brightly, and the steam drives the gears to rotate and engage.  Riding on giant metal ships made of rivets, humans travel back and forth among the galaxies.

    His majesty, the great emperor, shines brightly, and under his shadow, the benevolent empire has found a place to survive in the sea of ????thousands of stars.

    ¡° And Dusande feels that in this world with the wrong style of painting there may be other possibilities.

    The author is also a fan of my book, I think everyone can support it.  )

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com); And Dusande feels that in this world with the wrong style of painting there may be other possibilities.

    The author is also a fan of my book, I think everyone can support it.  )

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1538 Amber¡¯s Hope

    The high-imitation sap that Amber took out (which can also be used as a shadow scepter by the way) had a strong deterrent effect on the three Fengrao sisters. Gawain was sure that he could see the smell of ptsd in them, and after that,  He briefly explained the strange and mysterious connection between Amber and Ms. Ye, as well as the origin of the "high imitation" in the former's hand.

    He had no intention of concealing this matter from the beginning - the secrets of the Director of Military Intelligence were of course confidential to the outside world, but here, he had the opportunity to get some useful information from the three Fengsao sisters.  In any case, Gaia and the others had direct face-to-face contact with Ms. Night, and this was the closest source of information that Gawain could find so far related to Ms. Night.

    "Error copying and information overflow?" After listening to Gawain's explanation, the first reaction of the goddess of spring Flora was a bit confused. This was obviously beyond her knowledge field. "The things left by the sailor are so profound.  ¡­¡±

    "This is not an area we are good at," Earth Mother Gaia gently shook her head at the side, "We sisters do know a little bit about farming and mulberry"

    "Don't worry about the part involving proper nouns," Gawain waved his hand. From the beginning, he didn't expect the three agricultural gods to understand the black technology gadgets left by the sailors. He just roughly told himself about Amber and Lady Night.  He made some guesses to give them a general impression, "You can simply think of this as some kind of 'incarnation', or some other state, and I want to know now if you have any idea about this state.  A clue."

    Hearing Gawain's words, Gaia showed a thoughtful expression, and shook her head slightly after a moment: "According to your description, this Miss Amber can be regarded as some kind of replica of Lady Night.  , but only a fairly limited part was copied, so there is a weak connection between her and her 'body', but direct communication cannot be established. This is not like an 'incarnation', but"

    She paused for a moment, her eyes fell on Amber, and she carefully judged for a few seconds before continuing: "It is some kind of existence between 'incarnation' and 'independent individual'."

    Harvest goddess Eve also nodded beside her, and then added: "This Miss Amber has her own thinking and personality. From this point of view, she is indeed an independent and free individual, but the premise of her existence is  Some things copied from the 'ontology', according to what you just said, are called 'overflow data', so from the soul her 'independence' is not so certain, and from what you just mentioned, please report  It is obvious that the influence of her body is gradually increasing, which also shows that her own existence is flawed."

    Listening to the cautious and not optimistic words of the two goddesses, Gawain couldn't help but frown: "You mean, Amber cannot exist independently stably, and her 'stability' will gradually weaken over time?"

    Gaia, Eve and Flora quickly discussed in a low voice, and then Gaia, the eldest sister among them, raised her head and looked into Gawain's eyes: "We sisters are not experts in the field of souls, but as gods, we  We have some understanding of this aspect, and at the same time, we also personally contacted Ms. Ye, that ancient god is a powerful and 'complex' existence."

    "Complex?" Gawain frowned, trying to understand the meaning of the other party's words, "You meanits 'composition' is very 'complex'?"

    "This is a bit of a weird statement, but it fits our feelings very well," Gaia nodded. "Perhaps it has existed for so long that it has accumulated a huge amount of memory and power, or it may be the influence of the transformation of the Voyager.  , Lady Night has complex power and a huge body that surprises us all. If the gods can be expressed in "data" as you said, then the data contained in Lady Night must be of an astonishing scale, and we all know  The more complex something is, the higher the probability of structural defects after copying. Especially when the premise is 'error copying', the stability of the copy is particularly worrying.

    "Based on my personal feeling, although Ms. Ye behaves a littleroughly, she should not mind the existence of a 'replica' like Miss Amber. The clues you revealed also support this conclusion. So Miss Amber's current situation  The change should have nothing to do with Ms. Ye¡¯s subjective wishes, but rather the fact that the former¡¯s own ¡®flaws¡¯ as a copy are gradually expanding and affecting its stability.¡±

    Gawain's face darkened little by little. This conclusion was exactly the possibility he least wanted to see - Amber's recent abnormal changes had nothing to do with Ms. Ye, but were caused by her own flaws.

    If the abnormal changes are related to Ms. Ye, then he still has a lot of room for manipulation. He has a target to negotiate with and a source to solve. But what if the source is Amber himself?

    ????????????????????When it came to the mysterious girl "Morning Star" that Modier's exploration team met in the violet jungle, and the invitation from Ms. Ye, these originally unrelated clues were suddenly connected together by a guess, which made his eyes  It's also a little brighter.

    These changes were not hidden from Gaia¡¯s eyes. This earth goddess with a gentle temperament smiled and looked very happy: "It seems that our answer is of some value, right?"

    "Extremely valuable," Gawain immediately adjusted his expression and mood, looking at the three goddesses with an extremely solemn attitude, "At least for me personally, these answers are extremely important."

    "That's good, because you have also helped us a lot. This kind of mutual help is what we should do." Eve said on the side, her elk-shaped lower limbs gently scratching the soil on the ground, which seemed to mean that she was in a good mood.  performance, "Then should we plan how to implement that 'plan'?"

    A plan to fill the Kingdom of God with explosives.

    "Fortunately, we still have some buffer time now, enough to complete these arrangements." Gawain breathed out softly, and then looked around at this special courtyard located outside the border of the civilized world and adjacent to the realm of the gods, "I  Let me confirm one thing first, can you only contact us through here?"

    "That's it so far," Gaia nodded, "This is in the Shadow Realm, and the fortress behind you leads to the Shadow Realm. This is the 'farthest' place we can go without intervening in the world.  , the risk of taking another step outside is too great, and it may cause abnormal movement of the divine half."

    "Well" Gawain pondered for a moment and had a plan in mind, "Then let's use this place as a transfer point. There is a very large desolate area on the edge of the courtyard area, which is enough to pile up a large amount of arms. Since you can safely  Reaching this location should be possible for other gods as well.

    "Since you three sisters are the first batch of gods to contact us, let's start testing from the Kingdom of Abundance. I will arrange for personnel to deliver a batch of 'materials' here at this time tomorrow. You will transport them back for testing first.  Let¡¯s see how the Kingdom of God and the Divine Half react respectively. If everything develops as we plan, then bulk transportation will officially begin"

    Gawain suddenly paused when he said this, and then he patted his head as if he suddenly remembered something: "By the way, I almost forgot, do you know how to use those 'things'?"

    The three goddesses looked at each other. Flora was the first to break the silence with a bit of embarrassment: "I guess the correct way to use it is not to bite it, right?"

    "It seems that we still need some basic training for you," Gao Wen's mouth trembled. "Although the process is said to be 'stacking' + 'detonating', in order to achieve the best effect, you need to  Nowadays, mortals have a basic understanding of the weapons made by them, mainly to understand their performance and killing methods, how to arrange and activate them to maximize their power, as well as the most basic knowledge of safe storage and what to do if the fuze fails.  Simple processing method don't worry, although it may sound a little confusing to you, but it is some basic knowledge, and with the wisdom of God, you will probably learn it at a glance."

    Gawain's arrangement was very organized, and the three goddesses nodded repeatedly. Both parties looked very serious and serious about doing business. Amber listened more and more strangely, and she couldn't help but think about it.  There was a scene where several Cecil military industry experts ran to teach people in the Disobedient Courtyard, and a row of gods sat neatly opposite the anti-divine barrier. Everyone felt bad on the spot

    She told Gawain about her thoughts, but the latter showed a strange expression: "When you say thatwhy do I feel that this picture is full of artistic and religious implications?"

    Amber: "You must have a serious problem with artistic understanding."

    Gawain disagreed with Amber's evaluation - mortals taught the gods how to overthrow the divine power, the human nature of the gods was armed with earthly guns, and the crazy divinity disappeared after that - what could be more artistic than this scene?  And religious implications, full of strong conflicts and order unity, and perfectly showing the "Cecile Order"?

    To be honest, he almost wanted to find two painters to paint this scene!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1539 A safe way to deliver messages

    The process of how to deliver "mortal weapons" to the Kingdom of Abundance was quickly finalized, and Amorn said that he had no objection at all to Gawain's arrangements - in fact, the former God of Nature had always been easy-going, as long as  Don't disturb him from planting vegetables. He usually doesn't care about what the Theocratic Council does in the yard. What's more, his place is already deserted. Now that such an interesting thing is going to happen, he is even happy to see the excitement

    "Just be careful not to touch my garden and vegetable patch, and don't occupy the open space under the tree that is enclosed by a fence." Amorn stood up from under the golden oak tree and pointed to a patch of land not far away with his head.  Open space, "This is Mirmina's territory. I made an agreement with her to keep this place for her."

    "This is natural," Gawain nodded. "The main handover area will be set up outside the courtyard. Except for the entrance and exit of the Disobedient Fortress, which cannot be bypassed, this matter will not affect your daily life here."

    After he finished speaking, he pondered for a moment, then looked back at Amber and the three Fengfa sisters next to him: "Now let's think about what omissions or issues need to be discussed in this matter - this matter is of a very special nature, and it requires a lot of attention from the Divine Power.  The rest of the council need to get the package as complete as possible before it goes public."

    As soon as Gawain finished speaking, Gaia, the eldest sister among the three goddesses, thought of something: "How should we inform other gods of this plan?"

    This issue was indeed something Gawain had not had time to seriously consider just now. After thinking about it for a moment, he realized that it was indeed a bit troublesome: "Notify other godsthe key is whether this will disturb their divine half."  '. By the way, we previously sent information to the Kingdom of God by setting up 'windows' in various cathedrals. You can indeed receive this information, right?"

    "Yes, we decided to contact you directly after receiving the 'messages' sent by believers, but not all gods have taken this step in advance like our sisters. I think most of them should be more  Be cautious," the harvest goddess Eve said while thinking, "and there is also a very important point, which you just mentioned - to avoid irritating the 'divine half'. Even if we can convey information to the kingdom of God from the earth, we still have to  There is no way to directly reveal this plan to other gods, because the information passed through a 'window' such as a church must be known to both the humanity and divinity of the gods."

    After Eve finished speaking, Gaia added: "A cold, stationary bomb will not be regarded as a threat, but a 'plan' with a clear purpose is unabashed hostility. The divine half will definitely react to this information."  reaction, so information must not be passed upward through windows such as churches. In the same way, this plan must be kept secret, even within the Theocratic Council, and not a single bit can be leaked outside the Council.

    "Although the gods do not scan the minds of every ordinary believer all the time, the gods are always sensitive to this kind of clearly directed hostility. Therefore, as long as an ordinary believer knows about this plan, then what happens next?  Every minute and second that passes, this believer may have a fleeting thought that may cause the divine half of the god to become alert, or even lose control in advance.¡±

    Gaia's warning was extremely solemn, and this made Gawain's expression become serious instantly. While he was cautious in his heart, he was even more sincerely glad that he made a series of correct choices when he first established the Theocratic Council - from the establishment of the Theocratic Council  From the beginning, he formulated a strict "cognitive authority" system for it. Considering that gods have the characteristic that "what is known to mortals is known to gods," many of the council's plans were divided into "multi-layer structures."  The closer they get to the clergy and ordinary believers, the more hidden the true purpose of the council becomes, so that the executive at the end of the council often has no idea what the purpose behind a certain action is, and the true intention of a big plan is often  Only board managers and senior advisors have the right to know;

    While formulating strict "cognitive authority", he also set a "step-by-step" code of conduct for the council from the beginning. Whether it was promoting theocratic secularization or carrying out new forms of doctrinal deconstruction, he ensured these  Actions should not directly conflict with the teachings of the corresponding gods, and strive to dismantle the old belief system bit by bit by changing customs and replacing doctrines.

    At that time, he was not completely sure about the operating mechanism of the gods, nor did he know the clear distinction and precise definition between the "divine nature" and "human nature" of the gods, and he was not sure what the "divine half" of the gods had.  Counter logic." He was just trying his best to ensure safety in the process of untying the divine power, and now it seems this caution is extremely correct.

    From beginning to end, he never let the Theocratic Council show any hostility towards the "divine half" of the gods, even if the human part of the gods actually knew what this mortal organization was doing.It's not unreasonable. We can 'deceive' the 'human half' of other gods into this place. We can give them a reason that they can't refuse, at least a reason that seems to be impossible to refuse.  "

    Gawain and Amber said in unison: "Huh?"

    "This requires a little help from Miss Amber," Gaia said seriously, "I think the success rate is very high."

    ¡­¡­

    Two hours later, in the blue velvet study room of Cecil Palace, Amber was sitting next to Gawain's desk. She bit the penholder in her mouth, admiring the fruits of her labor with a faint look of pride on her face.

    But this proud look only lasted for less than a moment. She turned to look at Gao Wen, who was sitting next to him with his eyes closed and concentrating. She put the pen on the table and muttered unconfidently: "Do you think this is really feasible?  Although Gaia has always said that the success rate is very high."

    "At least in this regard, her judgment should not be wrong." Gawain opened his eyes and glanced here, "The gods' perception is extremely keen, especially at this time, Ms. Ye's breath is very important to them.  Something that can almost trigger ptsd. Don¡¯t forget how the three goddesses reacted when you first walked into Amorn¡¯s courtyard - you just showed up at that time, but you didn¡¯t summon any of the three fake artifacts.  .

    "Under the influence of this special mentality, as long as it is a message delivered by Ms. Ye, no matter how suspicious the message appears, or even if it is sent by believers in the world, the human half of the gods will definitely  Take it seriously, even if it is just to confirm the truth, they will definitely show up. After all besides us, who else would know or think that there is a copycat version of 'Ms. Night' like you?"

    "Thatwell, that makes sense," Amber thought for a moment and pursed her lips, "Then you can come over and take a look at what I wrote."

    Gawain then stood up from the chair and took a few steps to the desk. He saw that there were more than a dozen pieces of letter paper neatly spread out on the table, and each piece of letter paper had exactly the same thing written on it¡ª¡ª

    "There is still one course of treatment left. Come to the natural master's hermitage on the border of the Shadow Realm in 24 hours. Please actively cooperate with the treatment - Ms. Ye will stay."

    "Wouldn't it be a little too'majestic' to write like this?" Amber scratched the back of his head and said with some guilt while observing Gawain's reaction, "Although I wrote it according to your wishes, if  If it¡¯s Ms. Ye, shouldn¡¯t this message be more dignified?¡±

    Gawain rubbed his chin and shook his head after a moment: "No need to change it, I think this is good. According to the three sisters of Gaia, this is how Madam Ye interacted with them - and to be honest, I  I don¡¯t think the gods will really carefully judge the authenticity of your choice of words and sentences when they receive this letter. The real effect of this letter is something else.¡±

    "I know, I know," Amber said while snapping her fingers. Immediately, smoke-like gray-white sand appeared, flying around her like a circle of ribbons, and then she came from the side next to her.  He pulled out a stack of envelopes from the shelf and started stuffing sand into the envelopes one by one. "They will never suspect anything when they see the shadow dust in the envelopes, right? You and Gaia both said so"

    Gawain nodded, and then he saw Amber starting to fold the letters one by one and stuff them into envelopes that had been filled with half a bag of sand, and then sealed the envelopes with glue. Watching this scene, and then thinking about these letters  He couldn't help but have a strange feeling in his heart. After holding it in for a long time, he still couldn't help but say: "Why does this look like a violent gang sending threatening letters"

    "Ah? Isn't it?" Amber raised her head and glanced at Gawain blankly, "I thought you positioned this thing as a threatening letter from the beginning - I also wanted to say why are you so concerned about this matter?  skilled."

    "Forget it, we can't delve deeper into this topic," Gawain slapped his forehead. Then he saw Amber reaching for the fire seal next to him, and immediately interrupted, "Hey, wait! Don't print that!"

    "Ah? Why?" Amber held up the fire seal with a surprised look on his face, "Don't you usually print this when you send letters? It looks solemn"

    "Nonsense, as Ms. Ye, you left a note to the gods. It doesn't matter if the message is sent through a church on earth. The envelope is also stamped with the stamp of Cecil's royal family! Is this reasonable?" Gawain's mouth twitched.  , "Although I just said that Ms. Ye's PTSD can override everything, don't you think this is a bit suspicious and overdone?"

    Amber thought for a while and put down the fire seal with regret: "Okay, you have a point."

    Gawain shook his head and sighed. Seeing that Amber had prepared everything, he connected with Veronica.

    "Gather all the bishops, saints, saints and archbishops in the city," he said to the confused Veronica on the other side of the communicator, "let them prepare the sacrificial ceremony at the 'window', and ask Ms. Ye to ask  I bring a message to their gods"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)"Gather all the bishops, saints, saints and archbishops in the city," he said to the confused Veronica on the other side of the communicator, "let them prepare the sacrificial ceremony at the 'window', just say Ms. Ye  Ask me to bring a message to their gods"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1540 Progress in the North (asking for votes)

    Gawain's order was quickly implemented, and the "Lady Night's Letter" concocted from amber was quickly sent to various cathedrals across the city, and was posted on the anti-divine barrier by various saints, saints, archbishops, and archbishops.  A sacrificial ceremony directly facing the gods was performed in the protected area. All the rituals were completed quickly and surprisingly smoothly. After most of the sacrificial ceremonies in the city were completed, Veronica returned to Cecil.  The palace returns to Gawain.

    "At present, all the 'letters' have been sent up. The churches have not received direct feedback from the gods, but according to the response speed of the ceremony, the gods should have sensed Ms. Ye's breath from the sacrifices. He  They didn't neglect at all," Veronica stood in front of Gawain's desk with a platinum scepter in hand, with a slightly subtle expression on her face, "I really didn't expect that one day things would develop like this"

    "Don't say you didn't expect it, I didn't expect it either," Gawain smiled and shook his head, "We should sort it out again later to see if there are any omitted gods that have not been notified."

    "I have roughly sorted it out," Veronica seemed to have known that Gawain would ask about this, and immediately nodded and said, "The Imperial City is now the most important cultural and economic exchange center in the northern part of the continent. It is also the headquarters of the Theocratic Council. Therefore, in the world  All Orthodox churches have set up at least one 'agency window' in the city, and some churches have even set up their headquarters in Cecil City. These 'windows' have the function of performing sacrificial rituals and communicating with gods.  .

    "Of course, in addition to the above-mentioned Orthodox Church, there are also some smaller unpopular beliefs in the world, such as the tribal gods in some mountains and forests in the western region of Ogure, or the local gods worshiped by some city-states in the southern continent.  These small regional sects have not set up communication windows in the imperial capital, but they are still on the monitoring list of the Theocratic Council. According to the last report of the arbitration tribunal, I think these small regional sects do not need to worry - the absolute majority among them  Most of them have not yet developed to the point of truly producing gods. The rest have only produced some 'miracles' with very unclear direction, and their actions are currently under control. This level of belief system does not have the ability to produce gods.  The basis of divine disaster.¡±

    Gawain rubbed his eyebrows. In other words, the small sects in the areas that Veronica was referring to were actually blind faith groups spontaneously formed by old men and women in the countryside under the deception of a few wild magicians. In the three empires, such "underground  "Church" is strictly prohibited, but in some relatively backward areas, this phenomenon has been banned repeatedly. They believe in everything, and some even worship meteorites and mushrooms. Their common feature is that when they join the religion, they usually give out eggs and  Big cake, and the believers basically believe in a real god - the major sects in the Loren continent do not have a mandatory requirement of "one belief", so this weird situation happens frequently in many places  .

    Of course, the Theocratic Council does not want to see this kind of dangerous phenomenon like welding detonators and sawing light bulbs, but after all, the Council has only been established for a short period of time. Even with the cooperation of the major orthodox sects and the common support of all countries in the world, in some remote and backward areas,  The regional influence is also limited. For most of the "fanatic sects" that are far away from the radiation range of the three empires, the most the Council can do is monitor and prevent them from spreading outwards.

    This kind of monitoring and blocking is not a long-term solution, but it is enough for the current situation.  As long as they do not develop to a certain level, these rural churches will not be able to give birth to real gods. Even if they create some hazy "spirits", they will not reach the level of causing divine disasters - or even, to the extreme, they can cause disasters.  Even if those superstitious old men and women really used two ounces of pig head meat and half a bottle of moonshine to create a wild god, the local council would make a report and the arbitration tribunal would send two trial knights or nuns there and they should be destroyed.  .  .

    After all, times have changed, and the peace-loving people of Loren are not lenient at all when it comes to eliminating dangerous factors that may endanger peace.

    "Then it depends on whether the gods will come to gather on time," Gawain breathed out softly, and the smooth progress of the matter made his expression slightly relaxed, "but in this case, 'The Hermitage of the Lord of Nature'  'But he's not reclusive at all, and I don't know if Amorn expected how lively his place would be in the future Then, the only thing we need to worry about next is that one."

    Gawain¡¯s expression suddenly became serious. He raised his head and looked into Veronica¡¯s eyes: ¡°What is the current state of the God of Holy Light?¡±

    The God of Holy Light is currently the only uncontrollable link in Gawain's entire "Gods Explosion" plan, because the God of Holy Light was annihilated and half of humanity was annihilated during the destruction of Gondor more than 700 years ago.  , the "god" that remains in the Holy Light Realm today is just a pure divine crystal, and has responded to the prayers of the world in a mechanized way for hundreds of years. In the past, the half-disabled state of the God of Holy Light was very harmful to the higher powers.  This is a good thing in terms of literature, ?bsp; Fortunately, the age of sages has passed.

    "Strengthen the monitoring of the old-school priests on the list so that they can 'retire' with peace of mind. You should pay attention to the status of the God of Holy Light at any time. If there are signs of a reunification of thoughts, report them as soon as possible," Gawain sighed softly.  He ordered in a solemn tone, "If the day comes when things get out of control we can only clear out those people on the list, and then prepare to go to war with the God of Holy Light. In this matter, we cannot count on Ms. Ye  Keep helping.¡±

    Veronica lowered her head deeply: "Yes."

    Veronica left, and Gawain was once again the only one left in the huge study.

    The whole day was spent in busyness. When Gawain finally calmed down, a huge sun had gradually sunk to the end of the horizon, and the golden-red glow was gradually spreading from the direction of the wilderness.  The oblique angle penetrates the crystal glass window and spreads throughout the study.

    In front of Gawain, the pen holder, ink bottle, and decorations on the desk were all pulled out into long shadows, with varying light and dark extending out in his field of vision. Looking at the uneven light and shadow, his high-speed operation for a day  My brain finally relaxed a little.

    He leaned back in the high-backed chair and quietly let his mind go, enjoying the rare quietness in the day.

    Unfortunately, his enjoyment did not last long.

    A familiar breath suddenly appeared next to him, and Gawain's relaxed spirit was instantly lifted. He immediately recovered and looked at the shadow crack that was gradually opening in the air next to him: "What happened?  "

    Amber leaned out half of her body from the shadow rift, but she suddenly stopped and looked at Gawain who was sitting upright behind the desk with a strange look. After hesitating for two seconds, she spoke: "Actually  You can relax a little longer, and you can pretend that I haven¡¯t come out yet.¡±

    "You suddenly ran to the study to find me around dinner time, so something important must have happened," Gawain shrugged, "I still don't need a few minutes of rest. Tell me, what's going on?"

    "If I had known, I would have wasted two minutes, and these few minutes were not enough I was afraid that one day you would suddenly die behind this table," Amber muttered as he got out of the shadow rift, and then sighed.  He took a breath and said, "There was a communication from the north just now. The exploration team led by Modier has made a discovery."

    "Where's Modile?" Gao Wen's eyes suddenly became sharp, "What's the situation?"

    "They found the City of Thousand Towers," Amber said casually, "and in the City of Thousand Towers they met the monarch of the Violet Kingdom, the last Violet left in the real world - Prince Nash Nart, and the man named  Bernadette¡¯s magical artificial intelligence.¡±

    "Have you found the City of a Thousand Towers? And you've also met Prince Nash?!" Gawain opened his eyes slightly. He guessed that Modier would lead people to find that mysterious city sooner or later, but he didn't expect that they would actually see it.  "The last Violet People" - in his judgment, all the citizens of the Violet Kingdom should have returned to the night with the awakening of Ms. Ye. "Aren't all the Violet People already leaving the real world?"

    "You may not believe it. Judging from the reports coming back from the north, I suspect that Prince Nash has a special relationship with that 'Benedetto'." Amber immediately started gossiping, "What do you call this?  Oh, with the Paper Man"

    Before Amber finished speaking, Gawain glared at her: "Let's get down to business!"

    "Oh, let's get down to business," Amber stuck out her tongue and reluctantly restrained her expression, "Anyway, according to the information from Modier, the City of Thousand Towers is currently in a state between reality and illusion.  It exists in the night within the scope of Violet Island and requires special 'channels' to enter. He had already led people to be invited into the city last night and was entertained by Prince Nash, but Prince Nash did not disclose any further details.  Ms. Ye's information only said that 'the guests have not arrived yet', and then she sent them back to the surface when night fell again today.

    "Modile now guesses that the City of Thousand Towers should be the entrance to the Kingdom of Shadows, but Ms. Ye must have given an order. The entrance will only be opened when all invited visitors have arrived. Before that,  Not only is the door closed, but even the information about the Kingdom of Shadow is closed to the outside world."

    (The 21st annual monthly ticket competition event has begun. Everyone has a fixed number of votes to receive. This event does not require krypton gold. The number of votes is fixed, so everyone¡¯s participation is required. Everyone has at least one vote.

    Path:

    1. In the middle of the bottom of the home page of the Qidian app ¡ú entrance to the monthly ticket annual competition

    2. Qidian app discovery page¡úActivity Center¡úMonthly Ticket Annual Competition

    Currently ranked 12~Please support me, there is strength in numbers.

    After voting, you can take a screenshot and post it on the Book Friends Circle event post to participate in the event, and you will be rewarded with some coins and titles)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Support, there is strength in numbers

    After voting, you can take a screenshot and post it on the Book Friends Circle event post to participate in the event, and you will be rewarded with some coins and titles)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1541 The smile gradually becomes more virtuous

    Since the exploration team led by Modir entered the hinterland of Violet Island, Gawain has been waiting for new news from the north, and now the long-awaited news has finally arrived.

    Now, Ms. Ye's mysterious country has finally opened a gap to him, and he also has countless questions and ideas to communicate with the powerful ancient god - whether it is the fate of the gods or the mystery left by the sailor,  As well as the shadows wrapped around Amber's body, everything is like an intricate vortex, and Lady Night is at the root of this vortex.

    "Is the entrance to the Kingdom of Shadow the City of Thousand Towers" Gawain held his forehead with his fingers and said thoughtfully, "Besides, is there any news from Modir?"

    "With the permission and company of Prince Nash, Modier, Maggie and Diana, who unexpectedly met up with them, took a short 'tour' in the City of Thousand Towers," Amber nodded and began to report some not-so-  The important part, "According to Modier, the city still seems to retain some 'dream' characteristics. Only the dim palace in the center of the city-that is, the area where Prince Nash is located is clear and normal.  Towards the edge of the city, the blocks and buildings become increasingly distorted and hazy.

    "At the end of those hazy and twisted areas, Modell looked through one of the blocks and saw large areas of overlapping and floating shadows. It looked very similar to the scenery in the Shadow Realm, so he judged that the path through the City of Thousand Towers was  The Border may provide direct access to a certain area of ??the Shadow Realm, but this has yet to be confirmed.

    "In addition, he also had a brief exchange with the magical artificial intelligence named 'Bernardedo'. The latter said that he was created by the most outstanding magic masters during the Violet Kingdom. It originally seemed to be just the main tower of the dim palace.  The tower spirit gradually grew into a 'deputy' who could assist the prince in managing the entire kingdom. Modier believed that Bernadette's high growth rate was amazing and was in line with the magic currently used by the Loren kingdoms.  The technology of spirits or golems is completely different, and he feels that it has high research value"

    When Gawain heard this, his eyebrows twitched, and his heart immediately rose: "Then what? He went to study others?"

    "No, I was stopped by Diana," Amber shrugged. "Model complained about this in the report, saying that his curiosity was severely affected"

    "He's complaining!" Gawain's eyes widened at that time. "Thankfully he was stopped, otherwise this would have been such a diplomatic crisis - send him an urgent message and tell him not to hit that magical intelligence casually.  That's Prince Nash's 'paper companion'. Tsk, I'll thank Rosetta later. Fortunately he sent Diana there, and fortunately Diana met up with Modier in time By the way, Ma  Didn¡¯t Ji follow? Why didn¡¯t she stop him? "

    Amber's expression was slightly strange, and she hesitated before speaking: "Maggie said she was also curious about how Bernadette works"

    Gawain suddenly slapped his forehead: "Damn it, why are these guys so weird? I have a bunch of people"

    Amber quietly stuck out her tongue, and then looked at Gawain's face and asked: "What are the arrangements next? It seems that the last door to the Kingdom of Shadows cannot be opened until the two of us are present. That  Prince Nash is faithfully carrying out Madam Ye¡¯s orders in this regard, do you want to prepare to set off now?¡±

    Gawain's first reaction on the spot was to leave immediately, but this impulse was quickly suppressed by him - indeed, he wished he could go directly to Ms. Ye right now and ask all the questions, but he did not forget Fengsao San  The "test" on the god's side has not forgotten his big plan of "piling up martial virtues around the thrones of the gods". This matter has just begun, so he can just abandon it and go to the north for an appointment.  Don¡¯t give up.

    After all, no one knows how to use "martial virtue" better than him, Cecil's most virtuous man, and it involves divine disasters and even the future of the entire world, and he is even more unstoppable.  The responsibility is within.  .

    However, the affairs of Lady Ye cannot be delayed either Although the ancient god did not set any "visit date" and did not mean to urge him, Gawain's own heart was hanging, and Amber's situation also made it difficult for him to do so.  This matter cannot be dragged on forever

    "The news from Modir really disrupted my rhythm," his thoughts were flowing rapidly in his heart, and Gawain could only sigh helplessly, "But we must at least meet the human half of the gods first, and put '  The mine-laying plan will have to be roughly finalized."

    As he spoke, he rubbed the stubble on his chin and fell into a short period of thinking and weighing, and quickly made up his mind: "Go and find Hetty first, let her do it first, let's leave the imperial capital."  Subsequent government arrangements and transfersAfter receiving brand new experience data, the lady named 'Bernardedo' also commented that it is possible for my mind to continue to grow. Although this does not meet my factory parameters, I think it is worth it.  happy.  But then again, I still don¡¯t adapt to the Cecil people¡¯s way of solving problems. If there are similar opportunities for cooperation in the future, I will leave it to others.  "

    Rosetta burst out laughing. He had been dealing with this "head maid" for decades, but he had never heard such words with obvious resentment from the other party. It seemed that the group of Sisi who went to the hinterland of violets  This person indeed caused a big impact on Ms. Diana. He smiled and shook his head: "Okay, I will pay attention to it in the future. But I think you also need to improve your adaptability to different humans, even if  Cecilian"

    A sudden knock on the door interrupted the communication between Rosetta and Diana. Matilda's voice came from the door: "Father, are you in there?"

    Rosetta waved her hand to Diana to signal her to wait, then turned to look at the door: "Come in."

    The door opened, and Matilda, who was wearing a long black dress, walked into the room. She saw the communication crystal ball floating in the air. She first nodded and said hello to Diana who was far in the north, and then walked quickly  Coming to Rosetta: "An encrypted letter from Cecil, sent by Gawain Cecil himself, bearing the logo of the Theocratic Council."

    Rosetta¡¯s expression instantly became serious. He took the letter from Matilda¡¯s hand. The ink breath on the printed document had not yet dissipated, and there was an astonishing piece of information written on it in neat handwriting.

    And an even more amazing plan.

    Rosetta's eyes quickly swept over the lines of handwriting. His serious expression was confused at first, then quickly shocked, and finally gradually turned into a dull look.

    Matilda had never seen her father look like this since she was a child, and Diana next to her looked at Rosetta and had never seen him look like this since she was a child.

    "What was written in the letter?" Diana finally couldn't help but ask.

    "I suddenly agree with what you just said," Rosetta thought for a long time, and finally nodded to Diana, "Dealing with the Cecil people is indeed a test for the mind and blood pressure. This is not just about improving.  Just be adaptable.¡±

    As he spoke, his eyes couldn't help but fall on the piece of paper again, and what was written on that piece of paper was a plan that even he almost wanted to stand up and applaud - conspire with the gods, and bring the gods to the heights.  .

    Not paying attention to the weird expressions of Diana and Matilda for a moment, Rosetta fell into a brief thought after the words fell, and finally broke the silence after a few seconds: "Matilda,  Have the two magic crystal bomb factories we set up in the Orlandale area a few days ago started production?"

    "Yes," Matilda was startled for a moment and nodded quickly, "The production line just started last week, and the two factories have completed the trial production of the first few batches."

    Magic crystal bomb, this is the product of the magic technology line, and it is also a good thing tinkered by the Cecil people.

    Although militarily, the main strength of the Typhon Empire is the Mage Legion and the Extraordinary Knights. The powerful caster troops mean that the Typhon people do not need magical weapons such as magic crystal rail guns, but this does not mean that they  Just say no to the big bang from the Cecilians.

    After all, cheap and powerful magic crystal explosives are also good things for mining mines and building bridges and paving roads.

    Of course, Typhon has a magical organization called the "Engineering Mage Group", but for the Typhon people who have long used mages as productivity, they will never refuse progress in production tools, even if they are engineering mages  I myself, after seeing the magic crystal bomb produced by Cecil, would sincerely sigh, "This thing is better than magic" - under this line of thinking, the Typhon Empire naturally established its own magic crystal bomb.  Crystal Explosives Factory.

    "Okay," after hearing her daughter's answer, Rosetta nodded with satisfaction, "Let them reach full production capacity, as well as Talenkins and several factories in the southern suburbs of Alder.  In addition to regular production tasks, all production lines have begun to focus on the production of heavy-duty charging units above level III."

    Having said this, he paused briefly, with a smile on his face. Under the astonished eyes of Matilda and Diana, he smiled happily and said, "Let's do something big."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1542 The Day of Conspiracy

    In the Shadow Realm, in the Disobedient Courtyard, under the golden oak tree, there are still dozens of minutes left until the agreed time.

    Since the consecration ceremony of all letters was successful, the Theocratic Council began to carry out a series of complex preparations, and now all the preparations are in place.

    The brilliant crown of the golden oak tree covers the huge courtyard. The dim light emitted by the oak tree dispels the eternal darkness in this shadow world. Around the oak tree, large crystal towers neatly arranged among the nurseries are releasing a dense brilliance, accompanied by  The buzzing sound of operation maintains the full power operation of the anti-divine barrier, and in the Disobedience Fortress not far away, there is an emergency command center to coordinate the situation. The experienced technical priests and discipline monks of the Theocratic Council  There we monitor the parameters returned by all devices.

    Although under Ms. Ye's clean "surgical strike", the "human half" of the gods was completely stripped away, and there was basically no need to worry about the leakage of divinity or mental pollution, Gawain had always been accustomed to being prepared for such a situation.  It was an astonishing move to bring together the human halves of many gods. Even he was not sure that things would develop as he expected, so it was always a good idea to let the Theocratic Council prepare all protective measures.

    And outside the courtyard shrouded in all kinds of light, a huge open space illuminated by temporary lights is the venue for this meeting.

    Rather than saying that it was a meeting place, it was better to say that it was a "wasteland" that maintained the original appearance of the Shadow Realm. The dark land extended infinitely into the distance in the chaos, with crisscrossing fissures and trenches all over the ground. From time to time, you could still see what seemed like  Gravityless black boulders are spinning and floating in the air. In this "bottom of the world", the scene on the wasteland is like an absurd dream after death. A glance at it will make people feel even more depressing and strange.

    Amorn stood at the edge of his garden nursery, looking up at the wasteland that served as the gathering place. Large and small light balls and industrial-grade magic crystal lamps illuminated the place, but they could not dispel the effects of the broken earth and the black boulders themselves.  This scene made him feel a sense of desolation and weirdness: "I have been lying here for three thousand years, and I have been looking at such a monotonous scenery for three thousand years At that time, I didn't think it was anything at all, even because I finally got rid of my thoughts.  I was delighted by the constant 'noise' and tearing, and I even enjoyed the silence of this dark wasteland, and the proving ground established here by the Magisters of Gondor a thousand years ago was even interesting to me.  pastime."

    He shook his head. The huge antlers were wrapped with emerald green flower vines, and two small flowers were swaying gently on the edge of the antlers.  .

    ¡°Looking back now, it was a really boring time, but I actually enjoyed it for so long.¡±

    Gawain stood next to Amorn with Amber, and on the other side were the three Fengrao sisters who had arrived early to wait for the opening. After hearing Amorn's emotion, Gawain looked back at the lush courtyard and its splendor.  The golden oak tree, as well as the magic network terminals, immersion cabin converters, and neural connectors piled up under the oak tree like the happy room of the dead house, said quietly: "This is called the transition from frugality to luxury, and from luxury to frugality.  Disaster."

    "It's easy to go from frugality to luxury It's hard to go from luxury to frugality," Amorn chewed these words thoughtfully, "If you are full of wisdom, no wonder so many people are keen to study your usual words and deeds, even  Make it a book.¡±

    When Gawain heard this, he immediately glanced at Amber next to him subconsciously. He thought that this guy would definitely jump up and push her old books in the next second, but he didn't expect that the Shadow Strike Goose just looked nervous.  Standing in place, he seemed to not hear what Amorn was saying at all, which surprised him: "You have been here in a daze since just now. What are you thinking about? Are you thinking about Violet?"

    Amber was so excited that she suddenly woke up, her long elf ears twitching rapidly twice visibly to the naked eye, with a nervous look on her face: "Do you think I will get beaten later?"

    "Ah?" Gawain didn't react for a moment, "Why did you get beaten? Who would beat you?"

    "Gods!" Amber's face almost wrinkled, "Have you forgotten that they were actually fooled by a note from me? What if they come here and find that there is no Ms. Ye here at all?  There's only a half-elf that's a high imitation of the village trying to trick them, so why don't you get angry because you know my strength, so it's gone on the spot"

    Gawain was immediately happy when he heard this: "You know how nervous you are now. You were so excited when you wrote the note yesterday. Why didn't you think of this at that time?"

    "At that time, I didn't expect that I would be dragged here by you to show my face in person today!" Amber almost cried, "I thought I was just going to do the whole thing, and then wait and see the fun"

    "How can there be such a good thing? After doing something, you are forced to stay in the workplace."The hard work of mortals has brought about a bumper harvest," Gaia said with a smile, lowering her head slightly. "We just responded to a limited number of prayers, but because of this we were considered the incarnation of fertility by Miao.  "

    Hearing Gaia's words, Gawain on the side smiled and shook his head: "But it is undeniable that in the era before the emergence of industrial alchemy potions and the dust of fertility, the existence of the three gods of fertility brought many benefits to the world every year.  This is the result of repeated experiments and statistics by the Theocratic Council and the Coordinating Planning Committee."

    The three Fengrao sisters looked at Gawain with some surprise, but the latter already had a serious expression on his face. He met the gazes of the three goddesses: "The existence of the Theocratic Council is to end the theocratic era, but we never deny it.  The fact that the gods exist and your contribution in history, even after the theocratic era really ends, we will record these data forever in history - so I think you can accept the gratitude of mortals at any time, because  You have done your job.¡±

    Gaia¡¯s eyes widened slightly in surprise. She seemed to want to say something else, but before she could speak, a powerful aura suddenly approaching rapidly from the end of the dark wasteland interrupted her movements.

    A giant-like shadow suddenly appeared in the depths of the darkness - he seemed to be wearing a robe and holding something in his hands. A hazy halo extended from behind him, like the glow of gold and silver in the darkness.  The pain gradually spread, and he strode towards the direction of the disobedient courtyard. Every step he took seemed to be particularly heavy.

    When the shadow came close to a certain extent, the giant's blurry face finally appeared in every line of sight at the assembly hall. Gawain recognized the other person at a glance - not just because he had memorized every word before.  The icon of the god, and because he had only seen the other person's face not long ago, and that time he was deeply impressed.

    That was the God of Commerce, Boffal, who was the first to arrive at the venue. What made Gawain somewhat concerned was that the thing held in the hands of the God of Commerce was not the golden scales depicted on the standard icon, but a  This is a big book whose cover cannot be seen clearly.

    But soon his attention was diverted from the big book with unknown contents, because more figures began to appear one after another at the end of the dark wasteland in the distance.

    Just as he said casually before - no god dared to ignore Ms. Ye's summons, but no god was so big-hearted that he came over in advance to be beaten. Everyone was just like a bunch of pigeon spirits who were pressing a deadline to deliver a manuscript.  The arrival time was pushed to the last second

    Amber has completely shrunk into the shadow behind Gawain at this time, but Gawain has no time to pay attention to the actions of this shadow attack goose, because what he sees in front of him is the most amazing and bizarre thing he has seen since he lifted up the coffin.  , the most shocking and religiously symbolic scene, he saw a glimmer of light floating at the end of the darkness, and countless gigantic figures striding out as if emerging from the long river of history. Among them were awe-inspiring giants, and others like  Figures like Amorn or the Three Sisters of Fertility have obvious animal forms and retain the characteristics of primitive worship.

    These gods, who were shaped by mortals over the past thousands or even tens of thousands of years, were worshiped by mortals, and protected hundreds of millions of creatures, came out one after another, converging towards a fortress standing quietly in the darkness -  This fortress was built thousands of years ago by a group of mortals who called themselves the "Rebels".

    Gawain stood quietly next to Amorn, the God of Nature, the "pioneer" who was the first to be liberated among the gods. He watched the gods arrive at the venue from a distance. Even if there was no mental pollution or divinity leaked, this alone  The huge sense of oppression caused by the scene also made his breathing quicken. As the distance got closer, he finally saw more details of these great beings. These details made him even more amazed - and also  It will definitely give historians of later generations a headache.

    Some were bandaged, some had big bumps on their heads, some were bleeding from their eye sockets, and the blood was flowing down their necks. Finally, there was even a man on crutches who looked like Fawu, the god of winter and mountains.  Le

    Amorn turned to look at the three sisters of Gaia. The Earth Goddess wiped the blood on her face (she was finally willing to wipe the blood): "Let me just say, they haven't even grown yet"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1543 Conspiracy (Super Loud)

    The scene where the gods emerge from the darkness and chaos and march toward the doomsday fortress where mortals rebel against divine authority is truly thrilling.

    And seeing their appearance clearly is more thrilling than watching them arrive.

    Although Gawain was a little prepared when he saw the state of the three fertility goddesses before, he really couldn't comprehend what he saw in front of him at this moment. He just looked at this group of various shapes and postures, composed of mortals.  The powerful beings formed by the projection of thoughts staggered out of the darkness one after another. The closer they got, the more they looked like a group of survivors who had just escaped from the disaster area. He also saw these giants or behemoths.  The creatures supported each other from time to time, and in the process carefully looked at all the fellow travelers around them.

    Before today, they had never gathered like this. The gods were bound in the Kingdom of God by their own thoughts, and could not spy on or communicate with each other. Even though the human form and divinity were recently separated by Ms. Ye, they  Obviously, there is no time to visit or anything like that. This "convocation" planned by Gawain should be an unprecedented "meeting day of the gods" in this season's civilization. These great beings who have been trapped on the throne of God for a long time have no influence on them.  My "comrades" showed a novel and cautious attitude, and at the same time they felt a bit sympathetic to each other because of their similar experiences.

    Gawain watched all this from a distance on the edge of Amoun's courtyard, as if he was watching a ridiculous and amazing drama. At the same time, he also heard Amber whispering behind him: "Okay, let's help each other."  Well, Ms. Ye¡¯s beating really united the gods"

    Gawain didn¡¯t know how to evaluate this matter, but one thing was obvious: the scene in front of him was so fresh and refined that Amber seemed to have forgotten the state in which she was scared to death just now

    And in this moment, those majestic figures have crossed the long wilderness at the end of the wasteland. Amoun's courtyard is like the only light under the night in this shadow world, and the warm radiance emitted by the golden oak tree is so reassuring.  Like a bonfire, they attracted the attention of the gods. They saw the assembly hall marked by lights around the golden oak tree. Of course, they also saw the three goddesses of fertility standing on the edge of the assembly hall, who seemed to have arrived one step earlier than them, and the three goddesses of fertility.  Amorn is the master of nature who "fell" three thousand years ago.

    The gods quickened their pace and came to the gathering place one after another - the more powerful and ancient the god, the bigger and majestic the body he condensed in his thoughts. However, even the huge gods can't compare to those who didn't carry out self-development in the first place.  The compressed Amorn (he is, after all, the oldest god in this season's civilization), so the gathering place prepared in advance is quite spacious for these giants and behemoths.

    Gawain saw these astonishing beings looking for a place to stay. Most of them were extremely cautious and vigilant. An old man (Blood God Dunmer) wearing a red robe and a majestic face glanced around from time to time, seemingly looking for  The figure of Lady Night, the God of Commerce, Boffal, noticed the mortal artifacts running in the nursery under the golden oak tree. There was a curious and thoughtful look on his face. A man in a dance skirt with a face like  The goddess of beautiful girls (Nefali, the goddess of song, dance and wind), after a moment of hesitation, cautiously approached the three goddesses of fertility who were closest to her, and asked cautiously: "Excuse me are we gathering here? When will the fight start?  "

    The God of Song, Dance and Wind had a bandage wrapped on his head, but the bandage obviously had no effect. The wound caused by Ms. Ye was still oozing blood. As soon as she opened her mouth, blood oozed out from her forehead.  coming¡­¡­

    Looking at this scene, Gawain couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Fortunately, everything that happened here was highly confidential. Otherwise, how much trouble would this scene have caused if it had been made public?  Even if the "humanity of gods" gathered here have no hidden dangers of divinity residue and mental pollution, just taking a screenshot of their current state would be a round of global san check - Ms. Ye is really not particular about her actions, why?  Half of them say hello directly to the head?

    He was muttering in his heart that the three fertility goddesses who had arrived here one step ahead had already begun to help "entertain" the victims participants at the gathering. As the first batch of visitors to arrive here, and as one of the gods,  For gods with relatively high qualifications, they obviously have this qualification.  The most mature and steady Gaia was the first to stand up. She came to the center of the assembly hall and immediately attracted everyone's attention. Then she opened her hands and said in a gentle voice: "First of all, welcome everyone here - even though we have  We¡¯ve never met, but I think none of us need any introductions.¡±

    She paused briefly before continuing: "Secondly, please allow me to apologize to everyone first - Ms. Ye is not here, and there is no so-called 'follow-up treatment' at all. It was our sisters' idea to summon you here.  , we used deceptionbut this was for the sake ofTo always maintain a positive mindset and protect the world is an ambition that is beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination, and it is also a burden that is beyond ordinary people¡¯s imagination.

    Now, the shackles of these thousands of years have finally been loosened, and they can even gather together for the first time and begin to discuss these things that they never thought they could discuss with others. A kind of venting atmosphere begins in the assembly hall.  Brewing - However, Gawain had to interrupt their discussion in advance, he could not let the topic continue to go astray.

    "Ahem, I can understand your mood at the moment, but we are gathered here to discuss more important things." He coughed twice. The cough was not loud, but it really made the assembly hall quiet.  The gods know their priorities clearly. Although Gawain is just a "weak mortal" here, his voice will never be ignored here. "In addition, please allow me to introduce to you two other special participants.  The two are - Rosetta Augustus, the ruler of Typhon, and Belsetia Morningstar, the ruler of the Silver Empire. They are not here in person, but they can participate in the discussions through remote connections."

    Gawain turned slightly sideways, letting the gods' attention fall on the "small" machine at the edge of the assembly hall. Only then did the holographic projections of Rosetta and Belsetia attract the attention of the gods.  After the earthly monarch paid tribute to the gods, Blood God Dunmo looked at the two people in the projection thoughtfully: "Rosetta Augustusyou and Gawain Cecil worked together to promote the fall of the God of War.  Belsetia Morningstar, you and your family have suppressed the development of theocracy in elven society for thousands of years, and continue to promote the secularization of theocracy It seems that those who appear here today are all 'professionals'  .¡±

    "After all, today we have to deal with some problems that only professionals can solve." Gawain smiled. He thought the Blood God's words were really a high praise, and then his eyes swept across the entire assembly hall, "I think  , you all should have received the 'instructions' given by Ms. Ye, right?"

    Those majestic figures looked at each other, and then Winter and the God of Mountains and Forests were the first to lower their gazes: "Yes, we have been instructed to kill ourselves, and I have accepted Ms. Ye's suggestion."

    Gawain was deeply impressed by this tall god wearing hunting attire and a wolf head, because he was the only one on the scene who came on crutches. This may mean that he carried out the treatment when Ms. Ye had a disagreement.  Violent and useless resistance, and at the same time, he also bluntly stated that he wanted to kill the silly chief priest under him when discussing with other gods just now. This shows that he is not only brave, but also has a straightforward personality - Gawain is very satisfied with having such a god.  Characters (gods) are not annoying.

    "I summoned you all here just to solve this problem," Gawain said bluntly, "I have a plan that can destroy your divine half while ensuring the survival of the human half, and achieve the adulthood of the entire civilization, and  This process does not violate Ms. Ye¡¯s original intention of making the arrangement.¡±

    The assembly hall fell silent for a moment.

    Nefali, the god of song, dance and wind, was the first to break the silence. This female deity who looked like a girl dancer looked at Gawain in surprise: "So you want us'gods' to survive the future disasters?"  Come down? But don¡¯t you and your Theocratic Council want to end the age of mythology? At least that¡¯s what some of my devout priests told me"

    "You are not the first to misunderstand," Gawain shook his head helplessly, "Ending the age of mythology does not necessarily mean ending the gods. What I pursue has always been to make the world safe and allow civilization to survive. This  There is a lot of room for maneuver in the methods adopted in the process. Of course, I do not deny that I have indeed eliminated some gods, some of them real gods, some of them false gods, but in the final analysis, they are all situations where there is no choice - when there is a choice,  The actions taken by the Theocratic Council have always been gradual, haven't they?"

    "This seems to be true," Nefare said thoughtfully, but she still looked at Gawain with suspicion, "But what are you going to do specifically? Even an ancient god as powerful as Lady Night thinks that  If we want to solve the divine disaster at the minimum cost, we can only let us end it on our own, how can you get around this deadlock?"

    "To put it simply, blow up this deadlock," Gawain spread his hands with a cheerful and bright smile, "Now, I have a perfect plan, and I will temporarily name it the 'Twilight Plan of the Gods'"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1544 Ragnarok Plan

    In the final stage before the turn of the era, the mortal kings and the humanity of the gods gathered in the courtyard of the Shadow Realm. They carried out a conspiracy, and this conspiracy marked the complete end of the mythical era - Ragnarok began.  Open on the day.

    The history books of later generations only used such a short sentence to record one of the most important turning points in the transition of the era. The pen and ink used were not even comparable to the fleeting figures of many mortals in history. Scholars of later generations were so concerned about the history books.  There are many speculations about the brief records, and most of them believe that this is to cut off the connection between the mythical era and the mortal era as much as possible, and to minimize the impact of the gods' information in the next era - the judgment of scholars  Yes, this is of course an extremely important reason, but it is by no means the entire reason.

    Another reason is that too many details of this super-loud conspiracy are too ridiculous, and it cannot be passed beyond the trial Historians really can't write anymore.

    Under the canopy of the golden oak tree, when Gawain said the words "Plan Ragnarok", the stalwart figures in the assembly fell silent in unison, and then they began to look at each other in confusion. Baofa, the God of Commerce  Er was the first to break the silence: "What are the specifics? How do you want to achieve that so-called 'blow up' the deadlock?"

    "To put it simply, it is to use earthly weapons to increase your hope of victory." Gawain nodded. The gods have different areas of control, and the distribution of their followers is also very different. Therefore, not all gods understand the devil.  Those modern weapons produced by the missile industry, so he made sure to explain the plan in a language that all participants could understand, "You may not know what magic crystal bombs and rail guns are, but you should all know the fall of the God of War.  And the battle that took place in the Talalash Plains not long ago, right?

    "As you know, mortal weapons also have the power to kill gods. They just need enough quantity and the right way to use them. If we can use these weapons, you can also use them.

    "The human half of the gods are about the same strength as the divine half, or the human nature is slightly weaker. Therefore, if there is no external help, if you use the power of the human half to challenge your own divine half, you will only die together. And  What we have to do is to break this balance as allowed by the rules - use mortal weapons to weaken the power of the divine half, or, ideally, destroy it directly. As for the specific operation method, we have already worked with  The Three Gods of Fertility"

    Gawain was well-organized and his thoughts were clear. He explained his wonderful plan without neglecting any details. Apart from his voice in this huge gathering, there were only anti-gods set up everywhere.  The sexual barrier and monitoring equipment made a low humming sound in operation.

    Amber, who was standing next to Gawain, was a little distracted. She raised her head and saw the eternal darkness of the Shadow Realm shrouding the surroundings of the assembly hall. The faint light emitted by the golden oak trees reflected the huge figures standing on the wilderness. She looked again.  I don't know when Amorn was lying quietly at the end of the garden, seemingly aloof but watching the activities in the assembly hall with great concern. At the other end of the assembly hall was the ancient and heavy fortress of disobedience, which was made of  The castle forged by mortal hands and located at the end of the civilized territory stands quietly in the darkness, like the last afterglow of the Gondor Empire watching over the era it failed to wait for

    Gawain stands in the middle of all this, at the end of the glimmer of light, at the border of darkness, between the assembly of the gods and the disobedient fortress, describing the story of the mythical age to the most powerful and pathetic beings in the world.  end.

    She blinked, and in a daze, she felt as if a distant gaze suddenly fell on her, and as if a strange gaze was watching everything that happened here through her eyes, but this feeling was fleeting, what was she doing?  Before she could catch him, she suddenly woke up from her brief distraction. In front of her eyes, Gawain had already finished describing the entire "Twilight Plan of the Gods".  .

    The assembly hall fell into an unexpected silence. This was indeed a moment worthy of being included in an epic scroll - a mortal emperor proposed the arrival of "Twilight of the Gods", but all the gods bowed their heads and remained silent.  This word that seemed to risk a lot of blood was touched, but at the same time he suppressed the expression of his emotions. This made people couldn't help but guess, guessing how these "gods in charge" themselves heard the word "Twilight of the Gods", which was unlucky.  What are you thinking about in front of the vocabulary?

    Finally, Nefali, the goddess of song, dance and wind, was the first to fail to completely suppress her emotions - she burst out in joy.

    Amber, Rosetta, Belsetia, Amoun and Gawain all had the same expression on the spot: "=.=?"

    "Sorry, I'm just a littleexcited," this goddess, who is relatively young among the gods and whose main followers are located in the western part of the continent, quickly noticed.??It's Ms. Ye, but it has nothing to do with me. I'm just a copy at best. Those sands are just to greet you over. I don't want to settle the score afterwards!  "

    Amber's reaction made several gods look a little dull. This was probably because the image of the ferocious Lady Night not long ago was still deeply imprinted in their minds, which made this copycat version of the mini Lady Night look particularly interesting in their eyes.  , but even so, they did not have the slightest intention to ridicule or despise the "Youth Version of Ms. Ye" in front of them. The business god who just spoke even bowed slightly with a serious face: "Please don't misunderstand, we have nothing to do with Ms. Ye."  Resentment - of course, especially for you. Ms. Ye's help to us far outweighs these small 'injuries'. Rather than complaining, we should express our gratitude."

    Blood God Dunmer looked at Gawain. This majestic old man in red robe had an extremely solemn attitude: "If you really see that ancient god, please convey our respect and gratitude to him. In any case, he gave  There is a glimmer of hope for us and the whole world. We should have said thank you in person, but unfortunately Ms. Ye came and went in a hurry and did not give us this opportunity."

    Nefali next to her nodded: "Yes, He was already gone when I woke up"

    Immediately afterwards, there were a lot of chattering voices around: "Me too, she had been gone for three days or so when I woke up." "I received that scary letter when I woke up, and I hurried over for a meeting. Details.  I only understood the situation after listening to you guys on the road"

    Gawain listened to the discussion around him, and the expression on his face became dull again.

    Fortunately, there was no need for him to interrupt this time. The gods quickly ended their chat and returned their attention to the business. Boffal first looked around and asked a very critical question: "I want to confirm  , will all the 'weapons' be gathered here and then brought back to the Kingdom of God by us?"

    "The preliminary plan is this," Gawain nodded. "The Disobedience Courtyard is the most suitable 'delivery window' currently known. It is located between the earth and the kingdom of gods. You can travel back and forth safely, and the Disobedience Fortress itself has  The protective barriers of the Gondor era and the new anti-divine barrier arrays in modern times. Although you theoretically no longer carry divine pollution, you will inevitably 'bring out' some things during your frequent travels between the Kingdom of God and the border of the world. Here  The protective measures can ensure the safety of the handover process to the greatest extent.¡±

    "Sounds really good" Boffal still frowned slightly after hearing Gawain's explanation. He looked up again in the direction of the Disobedient Fortress and muttered thoughtfully, "But this is the only thing.  The efficiency of a handover window is very problematic, and a single channel means double the risk, especially what we have to transport are extremely dangerous things. Those 'explosives' are even enough to kill gods, all piled in one place"

    ¡°Stop talking, the more you talk, the more scared you become,¡± Nefali quickly interrupted Boffal, ¡°What if your words come true?¡±

    "I'm not the God of Curses," Boffal shrugged, and then looked up at the edge of the assembly hall. He saw a man in a black dress, a black veil and a black top hat. He had a thin presence and an extremely gloomy temperament.  The lady was sitting quietly on a boulder, as if what happened in the whole world had nothing to do with her, "The God of Curses is sitting there."

    Nefali also noticed the goddess on the edge of the assembly hall, and quickly waved over there: "Ms. Jizina, did you hear what Boffal just said? Hurry up and curse in reverse!"

    It took a few seconds for the black-dressed goddess known as Jizina to slowly raise her head. She glanced at Nefali in confusion and said hesitantly: "Huh? But I think Bofar is right"

    Nefali: ""

    "This is a judgment based on logic," Boffal spread his hands, "Even if safety issues are put aside, I doubt whether this 'window' can bear the burden of transporting arms to more than a dozen divine kingdoms.  Of course, the scale of this desolate wilderness is sufficient, but the key lies in the 'gate' in the mortal fortress"

    As he spoke, he pointed in the direction of the Disobedient Fortress and looked at Gawain with a serious expression: "The only way to the world is a teleportation gate. How much 'capacity' can that teleportation gate have?"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1545 What is professionalism?

    It has to be said that the question raised by Boffal, the God of Commerce, is indeed something that Gawain has been thinking about since yesterday.

    The courtyard area around the Disobedience Fortress certainly has its advantages as a gathering point for transporting arms to the Kingdom of Gods, but no matter how many advantages it has, it cannot cover up the shortcomings of this single passage, not to mention that it is enough to blow up the gods.  What a huge risk there would be if all dangerous items were piled up (Amorn expressed serious concern about this). Just the "capacity" of the portal deep in the fortress was an annoying bottleneck.

    It was a portal left over from the Gondor era. After being re-reinforced and repaired by Cecil's magic technicians, it is now very stable. You no longer have to worry about its collapse as you did when you first discovered it, but  No matter how stable it is, it is just a door, and the teleportation gate has strict scale restrictions on the matter passing through it. Excessive mass or excessive energy reaction may cause the transmission channel to shift or even tear apart.  If you have to rely on that door to complete the "trap" of more than a dozen divine kingdoms it is indeed very problematic.

    Of course, given the current development of technology and the smooth progress in decrypting the portal, Gawain can also consider opening more portals within the Disobedience Fortress, but this still cannot solve the essential problem - huge energy supply.  The unpredictable construction period and the mutual interference between multiple portals will become huge troubling factors. And even if these things are solved, Gawain must consider another thing: the constraints on the "transport capacity" of the Disobedient Fortress.  It's not just a portal.

    The Disobedient Fortress, which is located deep in the Dark Mountains and has a complex underground structure, is a hurdle in itself. The long and narrow corridors and layers of security gates in the Disobedient Fortress are another hurdle When these ancient structures were first built, they were not considered to be used as  The transfer channels for bulk goods are designed, and many of their structures are closely related to the operation of the Disobedient Fortress or the Disobedient Fortress itself, or are difficult to dismantle and rebuild due to strength issues. It is almost impossible for Gawain to open them all in a short time.

    With these practical difficulties, even if the gods still have a year to slowly prepare, whether they can complete the required equivalent of the "Twilight Plan of the Gods" in time is still a question.

    "Is there any other more suitable 'window' in the world or the Shadow Realm?" After a moment of silence, a voice rang out in the assembly hall. The person who spoke was the Blood God Dunmer, "The Gondor Empire should not only have set up this  You're in a 'foreign fortress', right?"

    "The Gondor Empire has indeed set up other fortresses," Gawain glanced at Amber when he said this, and then shook his head, "but as far as we know, there should be only one fortress set up in such a 'deep' place in the Shadow Realm.  This one. After all, one of the reasons why the people of Gondor originally set up a fortress here was to study the God of Nature who was 'reclusive' here"

    "I wonder if there is a 'window' that can be used," Rosetta Augustus's voice suddenly came from the side. He thought as he spoke, "The Kingdom of the God of War - it is now a harmless experiment.  Field, after the death of the God of War, the kingdom itself also became inactive, maybe it can be used as a rally point?"

    "It's not very safe," God of Nature Bofur thought for a moment and shook his head, "Even if the gods fall, the Kingdom of God will still be the result of the condensation of ideological trends, and it will still retain many characteristics of ideological trends. Similarly, even if we are  'Human half body', we also carry the breath of a complete god, and we will still be impacted by the thoughts of the alien gods when we enter the Kingdom of God of War, so our entry into the Kingdom of God of War is likely to cause the latter to lose control."

    Two consecutive plans were abandoned, and everyone in the assembly began to think about it. The gods were looking for possible solutions in their respective fields, while mortals were using their flexible thinking and creativity to find a way out.  After a while, Belsetia's voice suddenly broke the silence: "Actually, I have an idea, I don't know if it is feasible"

    "If you have any ideas, just say it," Gawain immediately nodded to her, "Now all ideas can be discussed. Whether they are successful or not is another matter."

    Belsetia nodded slightly, then turned her gaze to the gods at the gathering: "Your sects should have various sacrificial rituals, right?"

    As soon as the Silver Queen said these words, regardless of the reaction of the gods, Gawain was shocked at first. He guessed the thoughts of the elf ruler almost instantly, and this extremely creative idea made him think in the next second.  It reminded me of Belsetia's glorious record of running around and causing trouble in the coalition camp hundreds of years ago - after so many years, the Silver Queen is still such a badass

    Gawain was obviously not the only one who quickly understood the meaning of Belsetia's words. Nefali, the God of Song, Dance and Wind, stared at the Silver Queen in the holographic projection, her face full of disbelief: "You mean  Just let the believers take those things as offerings.p; What else can Gawain say?  He could only shrug and lower his voice: "Belsetia has been smart since she was a child"

    There are still some words he has not said - professional matters must be left to professionals. Belsetia, with her clerical status as the "High Priest of Nature", can be regarded as the most important person in the ancient Silver Empire.  The last remaining "symbol of theocracy" in the theocratic country. Although she and her family cut off the connection with the God of Nature thousands of years ago, as the saying goes, "Only understanding can defeat you." Belsetia has also been there since she was a child.  She is familiar with church classics and theological works, and as a high priest who rejects gods, she understands matters of faith better than most devout believers in the world.

    This allowed her to successfully get a bug in this matter

    But even at this point, there were still voices of worry in the assembly hall. Blood God Dunmo looked worried: "But this only reduces the risk to the greatest extent, and does not completely eliminate the risk. We are all aware of the complexity of mortals. This  Once something is implemented on a large scale, no matter how many filters and restrictions we add, it may get out of control."

    The worries of the Blood God Dunmer seemed a bit excessive, but Gawain understood this caution very well. After all, this was a plan to murder the gods. What they had to deal with was the most powerful and dangerous person in the world who was already at a critical point.  A group of beings on the Internet, even if there is an exquisite cooperation between the humanity of gods and mortals, even if there is a bug that the Silver Queen helps to fix, the risks behind this matter still exist, and even the slightest risk may lead to irreversible consequences.  So it¡¯s always good to consider a few possibilities.

    After all, you can never predict how much work a mortal can do for you before he actually takes action - are you kidding me about the complexity of the human heart?

    Gawain fell into deep thought, and after thinking for a long time, he suddenly thought of something: "I'm curious about something - what is the process when you accept sacrifices? Is it the transfer of objects? Or is it material?  Decompose and reorganize? Or does it really open a door to the kingdom of God and take things back directly?"

    "Of course it's not about opening the door directly. It would be too dangerous to establish a direct connection between the Kingdom of God and the mortal world." Boffal, the God of Commerce, shook his head. "The first two situations you mentioned are more consistent. The sacrifice ceremony will 'transport the sacrifice'."  'In front of our shrine, the sacrifice seems to be decomposed and reorganized once during this process, and its 'correct state' is completely maintained before and after reorganization. But we ourselves don't know the specific principles of this process just like our own  The operation of the priesthood and the kingdom of God are things that we ourselves cannot explain, but they work like instinct."

    "This may still be related to the 'unified wave model'," Gawain touched his chin thoughtfully after listening to Bofar's explanation, "but this is not important. The second question is, how did you accept the sacrifice?  'Designated target'? Can you only accept things that are explicitly designated as sacrifices by believers, or can you accept anything within the scope of the ceremony, or is it affected by your own clergy? There is a limit to the number of sacrifices you can accept each time  Yes? If so, what are the constraints?¡±

    Listening to Gawain's series of questions, Amber rolled her eyes subconsciously - she hadn't seen Lao Zongzi's "One Hundred Thousand Whys" mode for a long time, and now it seemed that the other party's deadly series of questions were still the same.  Of momentum.

    Not far away, Boffal began to answer Gawain's question after a brief thought: "The number of sacrifices in the sacrificial ceremony is actually unlimited, or it is limited by the piety and thoughts of the believers during the ceremony.  The power generated, and the sacrifices that a 'formed' god like us can collect in a large ceremony is a large number, far exceeding the upper limit of sacrifices in each ceremony. It's just that we will only  Taking away a little bit of something symbolically, completing the ritual according to instinct and then no longer responding - in this regard, there is no conflict between the behavior of the divine half and the human half, so we can operate freely.

    "As for how to 'specify the target' when accepting a sacrifice"

    When Boffal said this, he suddenly stopped. He seemed to have thought of something, and looked at Gawain with a strange look in his eyes: "What do you want to do?"

    "Is there such a possibility? I'm just assuming," Gawain thought for a moment and said seriously, "We will hold the ceremony directly next to an arsenal and announce to the public that the entire street is the ceremony site.  The priests of the ceremony will place a fruit plate, flower basket or something on the altar. Anyway, it is what the ceremony should have under normal circumstances. They don't need to know what the warehouse next to it is for - and then you can collect the warehouse when you collect the things.  "

    Gods: "?"

    Amber looked at Gawain and then at Belsetia, suddenly doubting that these two were biological

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)of¡­¡­

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1546 Those who do great things

    Gawain and Belsetia's ideas fully prove one thing, that is, if you want to exploit loopholes in religious rituals, you must either be knowledgeable or shameless, and as long as you can meet these two conditions  One, you can really exploit as many loopholes as you want - the religious activities inherited from the primitive worship period are slow to iterate, and almost no one will look at such sacred things from the perspective of "exploiting loopholes", of course more  No one will take the initiative to fix bugs or seriously discuss the irrationality in the ritual process. However, the natural principles behind these rituals will not actively avoid certain loopholes because of the disregard of believers - now, these have not happened for thousands of years.  The loophole that someone had considered became an "opportunity" in Gawain's eyes.

    Thinking about it carefully, the existence of this loophole is actually inevitable. After all, one of the most important conditions in devout faith is "don't question". What does "don't question" mean?  To put it simply, divine power is absolute. As long as it is directed toward the gods, mortals will never be allowed to doubt or encounter problems?  Is that a test given by the gods? Are the words in the scripture unreasonable?  Is it because you lack understanding and the house next door suddenly disappeared in the middle of the sacrificial ceremony?  The gods must have deep meaning in this move. Don¡¯t even think about continuing to pray. Even if this street is gone, it is God¡¯s will

    This is piety.

    Of course, the above is purely considered from the perspective of church activities. It cannot be so crude and simple when it comes to actual operations. As the ruler of the real world, Gawain has to consider the stability of society and the lives of a large number of ordinary people. He cannot  If you really want to hold a large-scale sacrificial ceremony and then make a house or even half a block disappear out of thin air in front of ordinary people - you need to discuss this with the god in question and just take away the things in the house

    The assembly hall fell into silence for a short period of time. The gods were obviously shocked by Gawain's whimsical thoughts. Even Amorn, who was eating melons and watching the fun, was petrified at the moment, until Gawain's voice suddenly broke.  Silence: "What do you think of my suggestion?"

    A breeze blew from nowhere, swirling the courtyard under the golden oak tree. Amidst the rustling of grass blades, Amorn's voice finally sounded from the edge of the assembly hall: "I think we can give it a try. From the sacrifice ceremony  Judging from the process and the loopholes in the process, this operation is feasible. Of course, the details of the specific implementation still need to be discussedsuch as the designation of the sacrifice site."

    "Yes, the sacrificial site is affected by the symbolic meaning of the ceremony. It's not that we can be as big as we want," the God of Commerce Boffal nodded and said, "And we can't take away anything in the ceremony at will.  This first requires the 'recognition' of the ritual process. It is best to hold a closed ceremony in a church, which is a place where the earthly world is more closely connected with the Kingdom of God, which can ensure the stability of the transmission process. At the same time, the closed environment of the church also helps to cover up the ceremony site.  Unusual movement around."

    "But is there an arsenal near the church?" Nefali, the God of Song, Dance and Wind, frowned, "There seems to be no such thing around the major churches in my memory"

    ¡°There isn¡¯t one around our sister¡¯s church,¡± Harvest Goddess Eve also shook her head. ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be such a thing around church facilities¡­¡±

    Gawain looked at these people with a serious expression: "You can have this."

    "That's right," Nefali was startled for a moment, then realized, "You should be able to arrange this easily."

    "But does the sudden large-scale sacrificial ceremony need a more legitimate name?" Blood God Dunmo then raised a question, "Although devout believers do not question the oracle, such a large-scale  Church activities not only affect devout believers, the doubts in the hearts of ordinary believers and casual believers may also affect the state of the divine half"

    "We can cooperate in this aspect in the mortal world," Gawain said immediately, "Winter is coming to an end, and the following month of resurrection is a month with intensive festivals. We can organize various celebrations of the month of resurrection itself in  During such celebrations, each church will organize sacraments to please the gods, so it is not strange for them to add a sacrificial ceremony in addition to regular prayers If a name is needed, it is victory in the wasteland war.  Then pray for blessings for all sentient beings in the world.¡±

    "Similar sacrificial ceremonies can be held many times," after Gawain finished speaking, Rosetta Augustus also said immediately, "After the end of the Moon of Resurrection, there will be the Midsummer Festival, and then there will be the Harvest Festival.  There are also winter curtain celebrations in winter. Although according to tradition, not all festival sacraments include sacrifices, but now is the first year after the end of the Wasteland War. Whether it is in the name of comforting the souls of the Wasteland War heroes or  In the name of praying for the world, we can all ask cathedrals to hold such ceremonies."

    ¡°And we don¡¯t necessarily have to celebrate the sacraments during the festival,¡± Belsetia then said.The corner of his mouth couldn't help but tremble: "As expected of you, it's still a familiar style."

    "This is not my style, this is the rule of real society," Gao Wen shrugged, "Faith activities are tools to maintain social cohesion, and tools should not have their own will to use.

    "In a sense, I welcome them to hold some illegal gatherings - this will give the council sufficient reasons to ban it. We have closed down countless churches that have caused trouble in the past few years, but recently they have learned wisely.  They have learned to hide and tuck it in, and I very much hope that they can return to the simple state of holding underground masses despite the council's ban. At that time, the trial monks of the Arbitration Tribunal were fulfilled and happy every day."

    Amber thought for a while and couldn't help but look back at the gods who were listening carefully to Gawain's speech at the assembly hall. The expression on her face was a bit strange: "Although there is nothing wrong with what you said, I always feel that we are doing it in front of the gods."  Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate to discuss this in person?¡±

    As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Faul, the god of winter and mountains and forests, suddenly say: "What's inappropriate? It makes so much sense - if you say something more, I quite like to hear it."

    "That's all. If you are really interested in the affairs of the Theocratic Council, I can ask someone to send you some information later, and you can study it yourself." Gawain laughed, and he suddenly felt these various "human natures of God"  They are all quite interesting. They have such distinct personalities, different emotions, likes and dislikes, and at the same time they are so passionate about the world. Talking to them is like talking to a group of people who can open their hearts.  Friends, as long as you can get used to the oppressive aura of facing a powerful existence and get used to the feeling of talking to "gods" on an equal footing, this will be a very interesting experience.

    "Then the general process of this matter is settled like this." Finally, Gawain's eyes swept across the entire assembly hall, summarizing this conspiracy that is destined to change the fate of the entire world. "We will communicate with the gods through the earthly world.  In a coordinated manner, large-scale sacrificial events are held around the world, and in the process, mortal weapons are sent to the Kingdom of God. These mortal weapons sent to the Kingdom of God are tentatively codenamed 'Wude';

    "While the sacrificial ceremonies are held in various places, the Disobedience Courtyard will serve as the main window for future communication. The Council will leave a long-term secure communication terminal in this assembly hall. Through this terminal, the gods who visit this place can directly contact  to myself or to the person on duty in the Council.

    "On the other hand, if we need to contact a certain god here, we will still use today's process - we will send letters to the Kingdom of God through the 'windows' in various churches. If so, we can directly say in the letter  Just explain the matter in the letter. If it is something that cannot be mentioned directly in the letter just leave a code. You will come here after seeing the code.

    "If there is any situation, we will contact you through the above channels as soon as possible. Remember, we must ensure tacit cooperation."

    Gawain's expression was very serious, and the gods listened equally seriously to the instructions of an earthly emperor. After Gawain finished speaking, Flora, the goddess of spring, asked: "What is the specific code for summoning the meeting? Or is it like before?  Are they marked with shadow dust as well?"

    Speaking of this, she suddenly shrank her neck, looked back at the "colleagues" behind her who were getting nervous at the same time, and then added: "I just want to confirm that if there is Shadow Sand Dust in the future, all of us will also  It¡¯s better to prepare yourself mentally in advance.¡±

    Gawain thought for a moment, and was about to nod when he suddenly thought of the fact that he and Amber were about to go to the Kingdom of Shadows. He thought that when he and Amber left, the people on duty in the council might not be able to get Shadow Sand Dust to serve as a "secret signal."  ", and then quickly changed his mind: "Since we have reached a consensus today, then there is no need to use the shadow sand as a symbol for subsequent contacts. Let's agree on a common code word"

    He paused after saying this and looked at Belsetia and Rosetta standing aside: "What do you think?"

    "I want to say that the most appropriate password is 'Twilight of the Gods', but these words may arouse the vigilance of the divine half," Rosetta shook her head, "What does the Silver Queen think?"

    Belsetia thought for a while, and her eyes suddenly fell on Gawain.

    "The Twilight of the Gods is the dawn of the world, but Cecil already has a sky fortress with this name, so let's change it a little" She smiled and said word by word, "The Sword of the Dawn What do you think?  how?"

    "The Sword of Dawnsounds good." Gawain was startled for a moment, and then he also smiled. Then he turned his head and looked at the gods at the assembly.

    "Then we will agree to use 'Sword of Dawn' as the code word. If we see this word in the letter, we will come here to discuss important matters."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)?: Sword of Dawn has the fastest update speed.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1547 The stars are present

    After the conspiracy between the earthly kings and the gods ended, those majestic figures walked towards the dark depths at the end of the wasteland one by one as they had come. The swaying and rolling chaotic mist was like the boundless sea of ??darkness.  At the end is the kingdom of the gods - Gawain stared at their huge backs, as if he was watching a group of prisoners slowly walking back to the cage.

    The chains of these prisoners have been removed. However, in order for the world to be freed from the chains, they still need to endure in the cage for some time. But the good news is that the final day of liberation is approaching, and Ragnarok has begun.  The dawn of the earth is not long after.

    The gods left one after another, and the huge gathering place quickly became deserted. Only the figure of Boffal, the God of Commerce, remained at the end. He seemed to be about to get up and leave, but he suddenly stopped before leaving.  , turned and looked in Gawain's direction.

    Gawain looked at this middle-aged god who looked like a giant and was wearing a robe, and asked curiously: "Is there anything else?"

    "Let me ask you some questions," Boffal said very frankly. Then he came to Gawain in two steps, sat cross-legged on the ground very casually, and put the big book he had been holding in front of him.  Putting a stone on it, this graceless move was not like a god at all, but it was very much like a god. "These things have been bothering me for a long time."

    There was a "thud" sound when the heavy book was placed on the stone. When the giant god sat down, the earth shook. Gawain felt that he was also shaken, and then his eyes fell.  On the cover of that big book, his eyes became strange the next second, because he saw a few big words on the cover - "Basic Principles of Modern Economy".

    Gawain: "Why are you looking at this?"

    "I was watching this before Ms. Ye found me," Boffal said seriously, "This is one of the few 'freedoms' I have in the days when I was helped on the throne."

    Gawain looked thoughtfully at the big book placed by Boffal, and after pondering for a moment, he asked: "Do you want to use this method to get yourself out of trouble?"

    "It's not necessarily about getting out of trouble," Boffal smiled, "Maybe it can also be used to allow me to keep up with you a little bit, although I know that it doesn't make much sense because of the constraints that were tied to me at that time.  The power mainly comes from the trend of thought, and my own cognition has very little influence on the trend of thought, but even if I can keep up with it a little bit Of course, I don't seem to need this now, but I find that the things you bring are themselves  It¡¯s still fun.¡±

    Gawain was startled for a moment, and for some reason he thought of the three Fengrao sisters who were asking Amorn about growing vegetables. He suddenly realized one thing - the gods, or the "humanity" of the gods, are just like mortals.  Curious.  .

    ¡°So a ¡°divine human nature¡± who is curious, has the ability to learn, and has all kinds of emotions and joysshould he be considered a mortal or a god?

    These unreasonable thoughts flashed through his mind and did not bother Gawain for too long. He just laughed suddenly and pointed at the big book: "Then you ask, I may not be able to answer it, but as long as I  I can tell you everything I know.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    "The God of Nature and the Goddess of Magic are not the only ones actively seeking solutions. In fact, before I came to the door, many gods of this season's civilization had more or less realized the hidden dangers in the ideological trend, and began to do what they could.  Look within yourself for a way out of trouble.¡±

    In the center of the endless gray-white desert, Ms. Ye's voice came from above the majestic throne, her tone was calm as if she was chatting with an old friend.

    "This is a very interesting phenomenon," He continued, "In the past more than one million years, the civilizations on this planet have changed season after season, but no matter which civilization it is, the gods behind them have changed.  They are the slowest to react and the most passive in their actions, and this is completely in line with the operating logic of the 'shackles of thought' - but the situation has changed in this season of civilization. The gods of this season's civilization are very active, and they have become full of a sense of crisis.  Full of curiosity, and showing strong ability to act even when restrained by a god.

    "The God of Nature and the Goddess of Magic are the representatives of successful 'escapists'. In addition to the two of them, there are also the God of Holy Light who takes the initiative to break through the shackles of the priesthood, the God of War who takes the initiative to go to the lower world in advance to seek death, and the God of War who attempts to break through.  'Information closed loop', the god of business who proactively contacts information in new fieldsThe last one impressed me the most."

    On the stone pillar in front of the throne, Wilder's voice finally came: "You didn't mention this matter when you came back before."

    "Oh? Didn't I mention it? I probably forgot about it," Ms. Ye chuckled. "That scene was quite interesting. I saw it when I knocked on the door to visit the Temple of Wealth.Brilliance, and then a bright star map emerged. The shining stars were running in the vast universe, and many of them were surrounded by eye-catching marks and connecting lines.

    At the edge of the star map, you can see a disappearing channel, which is the direction from which the sailor last sent back the signal. And inside the star map, you can see many stars marked with "prosperity", "decline",  There are words like "budding" and "barren". There is another very obvious dim band on this star map. In the area covered by the dim band, almost all the stars are marked as "decline" or "barren".  It was as if an invisible, all-devouring abyss was gradually sweeping across the world, crushing civilizations on the stars.

    At this moment, the edge of the dim band has gradually approached the center of the star map. There are two planets that are close to each other and marked as "Prosperous". They are the first to bear the brunt. It seems that they will soon fall into the invisible abyss that swallows all things.  middle.

    But Ms. Ye's eyes did not fall on those two planets. She cast her eyes on another place, which was the edge of the lower end of the twilight zone. A celestial body marked as "Prosperity" had touched that dark area.  After the changes at the boundary and astronomical scale were condensed into such a small image, even Ms. Ye could not tell with the naked eye whether the dark boundary was really pushing forward, but she seemed to feel something and stared intently at it.  With that little light.

    It flashed twice, "prosperity" was marked as "decline", and almost the next moment it was marked as "desolation".

    It becomes dim, soaked in darkness, waiting for the next reincarnation.

    "'Tomel-iii' is extinguished." Ms. Night said softly, and then he slowly turned around and sat back on his throne, just like most days in the past million years.

    Wilder fell silent, and the most thrilling shock among the stars slightly lifted the veil to this great adventurer, making him speechless for a short time. It was not until an unknown amount of time passed that he suddenly spoke: "Set sail."  What exactly are you waiting for here? Are you just waiting to see which civilization can survive the demonic tide and divine disaster? But according to your description, the Voyager is actually fully capable of leaving more traces on every planet.  With a powerful defense system, if there is a civilization on the planet that grows to a 'prosperous' level, even if the voyagers' fleet does not return, the automatic machines they left behind can protect the newly grown civilization or lead them away from their home planet  ¡­¡±

    "But even such an automatic machine cannot run forever - and the civilization taken away by the Sailor's fleet will never become a 'Sailor'." Ms. Ye said lightly.

    ¡­¡­

    In the southwest sea of ??Loren continent, a large fleet is sailing in the depths of the vast ocean. The unusually calm sea surface is reflecting the endless high and bright sky above. And in the middle of this mirror-like sea, the tower seems to support the entire  The towering tower in the sky looks particularly majestic, and the huge shadow it casts even extends from one end of the sea level to the other end.

    On the bow deck of the Imperial Navy flagship "Bitter Winter", Byron looked into the distance against the sea breeze. The wind caused by the ship's sailing blew the captain's uniform behind him, making it look like a knight's cape in the old days.  The adjutant standing next to him carefully reminded his commander: "Sir, your clothes are about to be blown away by the wind"

    Byron grinned and laughed: "Haha, it's okay, I tied it to my arm with a rope"

    Adjutant: ""

    Byron didn't seem to notice the adjutant's "Are you sick?" look in his eyes for a moment. He just cast his gaze on the sea directly ahead. The giant tower connecting the sky station and the surface of the planet was becoming more and more eye-catching at this moment, and  On the sea between the giant tower and the Winter, a huge white wave is gradually expanding, and a huge ship with a streamlined dome is rising from a submersible state.

    That is the Kraken's large submarine transport ship - the "Dinghai Pingbian Mighty General".

    That ship carried thousands of deep-water technicians and deep-sea witches who were preparing to enter space to perform engineering tasks. The Winter at the feet of Byron and the dozens of transport ships and engineering ships behind the Winter were fully loaded with people from Talasch.  The iron engineering soldiers of the plains, the dragonborn and dragon technicians from the two dragon kingdoms, and a huge number of engineering components.

    Next, all of this will be sent into the sky by the giant elevator left by the sailor!

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1548 Under the Babel Tower

    The clear sky in the distance, the sea as calm as a mirror, and the huge tower standing in the center of this mirror-calm ocean - no matter how many times he sees it with his own eyes, Byron can't help but be fascinated by the amazing legacy left by this sailor.  Creation is deeply shocking.

    Even though he controls a powerful war machine like the Bitter Winter, even if he has an entire fleet at his disposal, he can't help but feel awe when he comes to the foot of the giant tower that reaches the sky.

    But while this awe came to his mind, he couldn't help but think of what Gawain once said to him: One day, the civilization on this planet will develop to the same height as the sailors, and mortals will also  Giant towers leading to space will be built, giant steel cities will be built outside the atmosphere, and the ships of the next generation will fly across the stars like light. What the sailors can do, all living beings on this planet can also do.

    The Bitter Winter has docked, and Byron took the landing craft to the landing site on the southeast side of the giant steel island. He looked back at the edge of the landing site and saw a part of the large machinery extending from the engineering ship undergoing intense and orderly loading and unloading operations.  A lifting device as tall as the castle's main building extends from the side of the engineering ship to the coast. The anti-gravity runes on the bottom of the transfer pallet shine in the sun. The heavy and huge components are carried ashore lightly and quickly become part of the new dock.  Or sent to the tower after being initially reorganized.

    On the other side of the landing site, you can see a large number of barracks and other base facilities built with prefabricated parts. The towering magic obelisk is slowly rotating on a platform in the center of the base, and the surging energy it releases maintains the base's stability.  operation, while also providing additional energy supplies for the equipment that had just been moved from the dock. Several officers stationed at the base came out to carry out handover work with the imperial fleet, and new supplies were moved into the warehouse behind them.  .

    That base was set up when the "Sky Maintenance Engineering Team" set out, and has been in operation for less than half a year. It serves as the ground command center and logistics support point for the engineering force in space, and also serves as the engineering personnel returning from space.  It is a "ground rest station" for them to take a temporary rest and adjust their status. The people stationed at the base are the most loyal and outstanding soldiers of the empire, and there is a considerable proportion of technical soldiers and mechanical sergeants among them. Although they are unable to do so due to the limitations of the launcher's safety system,  They went to the sky to perform missions, but even during the days they stayed on the ground, they completed a large amount of research and sampling work on the remains of the Voyager while maintaining the operation of the base.

    In Byron¡¯s heart, this imperial research force stationed deep in the vast ocean are all soldiers worthy of admiration. The barracks under their feet are the farthest frontier of the empire¡ªit can even be called the farthest frontier of the civilized world.

    Directly east of the landing site, on another coastline adjacent to the human dock, is another separately constructed coastal facility. The buildings and mechanical facilities there are completely different from the "style" familiar to the land races.  The large number of architectural structures shaped like shells or corals as well as the ubiquitous water tanks and suspended pure water balls make people think of the deep sea, and the beautiful figures busy between those wonderful buildings and facilities (and  (Abstract figure) makes it possible to tell at a glance who created this port.  .

    That was the harbor built by the Sirens, and it was named "Siren". Due to the time difference, Byron was not able to see with his own eyes how this huge harbor was built, but according to reports stationed at the "Imperial Port"  "The soldiers described that the "Siren Port" "rised" from the bottom of the sea almost overnight - the Sirens used some extraordinary technology to transform an old port that was originally located near their capital "Antavien"  It was "plucked" directly from the seabed, then equipped with giant thrusters and driven directly to the waters southwest of Loren, and "installed" on the base of the orbital elevator within a few hours. The scene was said to be quite spectacular.

    Byron deeply regretted that he could not see the construction process of "Siren Port" with his own eyes. In this regard, his Siren friends were very generous. This group of deep-water creatures with deep brains said that they could dismantle the Siren Port and rebuild it.  Going to the Steel Island to "fight" once was just like performing a show for the friendly forces. They were idle anyway Byron thought about it for three days, but in the end he was too embarrassed to accept it.

    As for now, the "Siren Port" side is also in a very busy state like the Imperial Port side. The "Dinghai Pingbian Mighty General" has docked at the moment, and the amazingly large submarine cargo ship is steaming with great momentum.  The water mist slowly opened the warehouse door, and a large number of strange sea monsters fell into the giant pool next to the dock like seafood unloaded from the cabin. Next to the pool, there was another group of sea monsters, who were directing.  While unloading, they used various fishing equipment to catch their sisters

    At the same time, in a certain "element field" constructed near the submarine cargo ship, you can also see many hazy and large-scale things gradually taking shape.Then he reached out and took the box, but the weird expression on his face did not fade at all: "You actually know how to prepare gifts? Has your brain been affected by something after staying with the Siren for a long time?"

    As she spoke, she took a look at the box in her hand and found that it was just an ordinary rough wooden box with poorly made patterns carved on the surface. It felt like it could be bought at the market for three copper coins.  Anything that cost more than four copper coins would cause the stall to be smashed by passers-by. But after opening the box, she saw a beautifully crafted and shaped coin lying quietly in the dark velvet lining.  Chic brooch.

    It is a blade carefully wound with metal wire. The edge of the blade is jagged and undulating, like a delicate dragon wing. The edge is also inlaid with small crystals. It does not look expensive, but it is indeed exquisite.

    Byron scratched his hair, his face seemed a little embarrassed: "This brooch is made of peas. She said she wanted to give it to you, so I just handed it over"

    Asarena blinked, her expression was unclear for a moment whether she was crying or laughing. In the end, she could only sigh helplessly and shook her head with a "As expected of you" look in her eyes: "Okay, thank Wandou for me.  This is really beautiful, I didn¡¯t expect her to learn this"

    There was hesitation on Byron's face, and he held it in for a long time before finally speaking: "Actually, I have also prepared a gift for you"

    Asarena was startled for a moment and looked at Byron curiously: "Ah where is the gift?"

    "That's the box in your hand," Byron pointed to the wooden box in the Dragon Seal Witch's hand, "I modified it from the pencil box that Wandou had when he was a child"

    Asalena: "?"

    "Actually, I wanted to buy a more elaborate box, but for some reason Wandou insisted on letting me make one myself - I don't know how to do it, so I had to do it this way," Byron spread his hands with a look of helplessness on his face, "  If you think your craftsmanship is not good"

    "The craftsmanship is indeed not good, but at least you made it with your own hands, so I'll bear with it," Asarena interrupted the other party with a dumbfounded look, and then shook her head, "I don't know why you insist on sending a box  ¡­Forget it, I¡¯ll take this thing.¡±

    After finishing speaking, the dragon seal witch paused, and then showed a somewhat troubled look on her face: "I accept it, but I still have to think about how to give you and Wandou a gift in return. Wandou's is okay, and then return to land.  I will choose a gift for her when we are here, but you guy what kind of hobbies do you usually have? I remember that you love drinking, but at your age, it is best to give up drinking"

    Byron waved his hand: "Age is not a problem, I can keep drinking!"

    "Hold on, sir!" Asarena almost took a flying kick, but at the last moment, she considered the dragonborn's kick and stopped it. Then she seemed to suddenly remember something, and quickly turned around and ran towards the camp.  Go and say, "Wait here! I have something for you!"

    Byron just watched in astonishment as the woman known as the "witch" walked away, running faster than the charging knight. After a while, he watched the woman rushing back from the direction of the camp, behind her  Smoke and dust were billowing, and there seemed to be something on his shoulders - he didn't see clearly what it was until the other party came closer.

    Asarena is carrying a dark red scale as big as a whole body shield.

    With a "boom", Asarena punched the scales that were nearly a person tall in front of Byron. She held the upper part of the scales and smiled at Byron: "Here is this for you. I just gave it to you a while ago."  Replaced"

    Byron: "?"

    After being stunned for a long time, he finally came to his senses: "Do you dragons always give gifts in this style? Can the scales you shed be used as gifts?"

    "You're still not happy, are you?" Asarena stared, "If we go forward a few years, do you know how much a piece of dragon scale would be worth in the human world? Let alone what was circulating on the mainland at that time.  More than 90% of the dragon scales are filled with gum and then dyed I am 100% true!"

    "This okay," Byron was sweating on his forehead. It seemed like it would be difficult to end the day if he didn't accept this thing, but he was still a little at a loss when it came to this special gift. "But I'll take this."  What's the use of going back"

    "Then I don't care," Asarena waved her hand, "You can use it to sharpen a knife, or put it on four legs and use it as a table. If that doesn't work, you can put a handle on it and use it as a shield - I heard that you  Your Majesty had a similar job back then"

    Byron: ""

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1549 Build a huge city

    As surging energy was injected into the acceleration system, the ancient giant orbital module began to move towards the Cangqiong Space Station in orbit. The orbital module carried one hundred and twenty engineering personnel and the first batch of twenty-two sets of "home planets"  "Barrier Broadcasting Component". Thanks to Voyager's amazing technology, these cargoes will be smoothly transported to space within a few hours and installed at several reserved points near the transportation module in the next few days.  After a week, they will be tested without being connected to the neural network.

    Among the stars, the ancient Sky Station is floating quietly in the dark space. The majestic orbital elevator extends from the surface of the planet to the inner ring of the space station. The transportation section connected to the orbital elevator is brightly lit. The engineering team led by Nicholas  Now, about one-tenth of the energy group of the entire space station has been successfully restarted, and these continuously "awakening" systems have awakened the rest of the space station one after another. A wave of awakening is spreading inside the Cangqiong Station. Almost every day, there are  New lights came on in the far ring of Sky Station.

    Against the background of the vast space, these lights extending in the darkness are like the Great Wall of Lights surrounding the planet.

    At the inner edge of a ring near the transportation module, eye-catching sparks lit up the space. The constantly flickering particle jets and the lights on the nearby bulkheads complemented each other. A strange-looking engineering machine was using its arms and legs to fasten the space.  Tightly wrap around the nearby support tube, and use its spear-like structure at the front end to perform welding operations on the outer wall of the space station. At the "head" of this engineering machinery, you can see a tube made of high-strength transparent polymer.  Cassandra is sitting in the "spherical shell" wearing a deep space work suit. She is holding a joystick and nervously watching the progress of the construction machinery.

    After a while, the welding flame gradually extinguished. Cassandra breathed a sigh of relief in the operating cabin and turned on the communication system next to her: "The welding here is over. The external fixed frame has been connected at the designated position. Who can come and check?  "

    After a while, Cassandra in the cockpit saw the nearby gate open, and the Iron Man Commander Alice floated out. This lady, whose whole body was made of precision machinery, was only wearing normal clothes without any protection.  Equipment, but the magic mechanism in her body opened up a shimmering shield. The shield shone in space and resisted the ubiquitous high-energy rays in the universe. Apart from this shield, Alice could not  Any life support system is required.

    "Sometimes I'm quite envious of you," Cassandra said over the communicator as she watched Miss Alice in space activate the magnets on her soles and step closer to the welding point, "Hold on.  The shield operates directly in space, and our Kraken has to rely on protective clothing, otherwise it will freeze directly in space and turn into an ice mist"

    "Iron men are born to perform tasks in harsh environments," Alice did not open her mouth, but her voice directly sounded in Cassandra's cockpit, "Our batch has accepted the special characteristics of Her Highness Ophelia.  The modified and enchanted bionic skin and internal thermostatic shell are enough to cope with the extreme temperatures in space - but compared with the space engineering machinery you use now, this is not a very advanced technology."

    "Ha, thank you for the compliment - I didn't expect that one day I would sit on something like this again and perform an extravehicular welding mission," Cassandra laughed, casually patted the dashboard in front of her, and then  He quickly and carefully checked the places he had photographed, and said angrily, "These things are all made from old antiques in the warehouse. Although the key parts have been replaced and transformed with new technologies, the working conditions are comparable to mine."  It¡¯s incomparable in my memory.¡±

    The Kraken were once an interstellar civilization that mastered the technology of manufacturing giant starships. Although they were eventually stranded on this primitive and barbaric planet, Antavien's ancient database and Gnakuri still retain the information of this powerful civilization.  Afterglow of the Ancients - In order to carry out the repair mission of Cangqiong Station, the Krakens took out all the good things from the bottom of the box, including space operation equipment that had been covered in dust for hundreds of thousands of years, such as the protective suit worn by Cassandra  , and the small engineering machine she is operating called the "Deep Space Fish".  .

    Of course, this is a revised product that has been redesigned according to the environment of this universe and localized using "magic technology". Due to the hasty design, its performance is not as good as Cassandra remembered - the original version  The "Deep Space Fish" is designed to maintain Antavien's ecological dome and has combat functions. It clings to the starship shell with its arms and legs. Its powerful welding nozzle can perform repair work on armor plates and can also  It is used as a beam turret to intercept meteorites after overloading. The one in front of me obviously doesn't work.

    Not to mention using the beam turret to intercept meteorites and small hostile spacecraft, its arms and legs would even get stuck on their own from time to time, and the sensor efficiency was also appallingly poor.? explained, ¡°It means that if weak creatures can face their own weakness and overcome the fear caused by cowardice, they can survive for a long time, while if powerful creatures are uncontrolled and unscrupulous, they will sooner or later disappear in the larger world.  In crisis - this is what a wise man said in our ancient times, when we struggled to survive on the seabed and relied on our relatively strong vitality and resilience to cope with powerful deep-sea predators."

    "The Krakenweak?" Alice's tone sounded incredible, "You Kraken will also be threatened by predators? Are there any more powerful predators than you?"

    "We are not predators, we love peace," Kassandra laughed, "And what I'm talking about is a long, long time ago. At that time, we were a quite weak race, let alone creating  There are spaceships that can sail in the universe, but we have never seen anything on the sea. At that time, the most terrifying deep-sea predators in our eyes were actually just some sea monsters. Later, we kept them in protected areas.  inside¡­¡­"

    "Interesting data, I want to record it and upload it to the Ironman Network later." Alice listened thoughtfully, then shook her head, "But now let's focus on the task, Miss Cassandra, the welding point has been  After the inspection is completed, all indicators meet the design requirements, and we can carry out the next engineering task."

    "Work, work," Cassandra patted her face and quickly cheered up, "Which area is next?"

    "Wait a moment, I will send the information"

    ¡­¡­

    On the Talash Plain, on the edge of the Deep Blue Well impact crater, a large-scale building is under intensive construction - although at the moment it only has a large construction site and a lot of frames standing like skeletons, but judging from the scale of these things,  It is enough for people to speculate on its future grand appearance.

    Powerful construction machinery is roaring on the construction site. The energy pipes directly connected from the Deep Blue Well provide unlimited surging energy for all facilities on the construction site after conversion. Cecil people wearing engineering uniforms are among those  Steel machinery was busy coming and going, and a large curtain hung on the wall at the entrance to the construction site, with a line of large characters written in common human language:

    "Motherstar Barrier Ground Control Center"

    A slender figure stood quietly on a high platform near the construction site, looking at the tense and busy construction site.

    This figure has blond hair and a shawl. She is wearing a court dress that is obviously not of this era and was popular in the Gondor period. Her face is as delicate as a doll. She stands in the cold wind and has a panoramic view of the entire construction site.  , and a row of iron soldiers stood a few meters behind her. These iron soldiers stood motionless in the wind, like sculptures.

    In the past hundreds of years, Ophelia has never left her "doomsday bunker". Although she has traveled to all human countries outside the wasteland as an "incarnation", she has never set foot on the earth.  The Talash plain is located above her head. Even after the Battle of Talash, she created a "body" that truly belonged to her at Gawain's suggestion. This body basically only moved underground.

    Today is the first time that she has left the underground fortress in her "own body" and set foot on this land in person.

    The memory from the real Princess Ophelia in history flows quietly in the matrix, and the memory still retains the past scenery of this land. In that scenery, there are towering cities, vast fields, and flying in the sky.  Magical organs and towering mage towers, but all of them had long disappeared in the earth-shattering explosion seven hundred years ago. What Ophelia Matrix saw with her own eyes was another desolate but magnificent scene.  picture.

    The wilderness is desolate, but countless towering energy facilities are rising from the ground. The old city has disappeared, but the foundation of the mother star barrier command center used to protect this world has been laid. The sky that was once covered by charged clouds is now clear, although it will no longer be clear.  She couldn't see the magic flying carpet and magic flying boat that shuttled through the clouds, but she could see the castle-like Gorgon Flying Fortress and the escort formation cruising in the clouds.

    There are also the griffins of the Typhon Empire and the giant eagles of the Silver Empire scolding each other at low altitude.

    It¡¯s quite a sight.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1550 ¡°Simulation¡±

    A new control center is being built in the hinterland of the Talash Plain. This control center is directly connected to the Ophelia Matrix underground. The newly designed information transmission system, combined with the advanced computing array left over from the Gondor era, will be enough to  It is used to handle huge computing tasks - this includes sending and receiving signals from a large number of rune stone nodes in the Deep Blue Network Channel, including real-time control of the energy circulation above the planet, and also including the processing of massive data exchanges between the parent star barrier and the neural network.

    But the control center in the center of the Talash Plain is not the only "brain" of the mother star barrier. There are two other backup control centers in the Thorin Plain and the Elf King's Court that are about to start construction. These control centers have complete functions.  And rely on neural networks to coordinate with each other, and the distributed structure of the neural network itself ensures that all communication channels can maintain several times of redundant links at the same time, which can ensure that even in the worst case, even one or two  The base control center was severely damaged and completely offline, and the operation of the mother star barrier will not stop.

    Ophelia stood quietly on a platform next to the control center. Her eyes looked at the tense and busy construction site in front of her, but the parallel processing threads in her mind were not only focused on the scenery in front of her.

    Deep in the center of the Deep Blue Well impact crater, the ancient source of surging energy, a shaft penetrates straight into the ground. After passing through layers of armor, rocks, soil and enchantment barriers, the end of the shaft is a large experimental facility.  .

    This huge laboratory is surrounded by several spherical shell-like barriers. The thick soil and rocks keep it away from intelligent creatures on the surface. In the laboratory, large facilities that look like obsidian obelisks are neatly arranged, surrounding each other.  Looking at a circular platform in the center of the room, this scene is like some kind of weird sacrificial site, as if countless silent black stone priests are surrounding an invisible god on the platform - however, this scene is as weird as some kind of cult scene.  The facility is the crystallization of the most advanced technology in the world at present, and it is the "eyes" for Loren mortals to peer into the truth of the demonic tide.

    The Demonic Tide Simulation Device, the most daring creation of Ophelia's Matrix - more than seven hundred years ago, a weak "tremor" of the Demonic Tide passed over the planet, sweeping through the planet at that time like a wisp of air on the edge of a storm.  The Gondor Empire, but even if it was just a weak "air flow", it still had the power to destroy an entire civilization at that time. In the face of this crisis, the God of Holy Light detonated the Deep Blue Well, annihilating his own humanity and half of Gondor.  The above-mentioned population was exterminated at the cost of blocking that "front tremor" and leaving behind the boundless scorched earth centered on the Talash Plain.

    And deep in this scorched earth, a set of sensors that continued to operate after the big explosion left a precious relic for the world - it recorded the "shadow" of the demonic tide in that airflow.

    The Noi people have the legacy left by the pioneer group. They know how to build a mental unified field, and they also know how to observe the magic tide to obtain the "calibration parameters" of the unified field. However, they have never really "controlled" a sample of the magic tide.  Therefore, they have no way to verify whether the technology in their hands can really work; the Loren Alliance does not have such a pioneer group, nor does it have the technology to observe the magic tide, but the Alliance has this valuable sample, so what about combining the two?

    The Loren people can confirm whether the unified mental field is useful in the laboratory before the arrival of the demonic tide, and can even conduct secondary calibration and correction of the system - this is something that even the "pioneers" of the Noi people can  Things that failed to be done.  .

    A slight sound of mechanical friction came from the direction of the laboratory door. The heavy isolation gate slowly slid open to both sides, and a slender blonde figure walked into the laboratory - she had the same characteristics as the "Ophelia" on the surface.  "Exactly the same appearance, even every hair and eyelash is the same.

    This is exactly another body activated by Ophelia's Matrix, and there are more than a dozen similar bodies. These "incarnations" are distributed throughout the underground fortress and surface buildings, and at the same time handle the tasks of Ophelia's Matrix.  A large number of tasks need to be faced. Although in terms of efficiency, these incarnations that require actual matrix operation are not much improved compared to the original Iron Man soldiers, but

    Ophelia has begun to like this kind of "hands-on" feeling.

    "The whole system is normal," Ophelia walked into the laboratory and looked up at the black obelisk facilities arranged as neatly as a ceremonial site. A series of parameters quickly passed through her crystal eyeballs, and she looked at them.  The air opening next to it began to issue instructions to the system in the laboratory at the same time, "The filter wall is ready, the observation unit is in good condition, and the 136th simulation test is about to begin."

    There was a low buzz in the laboratory, and those silent black obelisks seemed to be suddenly awakened by some invisible force. The surging energy from the Deep Blue Well was injected into these specially made field effect generators, and  Starting to jump and resonate between them, the ceiling??It is placed directly in the center of the observation device, where it should theoretically be the focus of vibration.

    In this way, when the experimental device is started, the simulated star focus in the center will release a uniform magic field outward, and the surrounding observation devices will begin to continuously record the magic parameters in the entire experimental area.

    Theoretically, the values ??read by each sensor should be exactly the same.

    But if the magic tide oscillation really occurs, then the data recorded by these sensors will have a corresponding offset - even if the magic tide simulation array is located outside the sensor ring, this offset will also occur. This is the magic tide.  The "approaching disturbance" between the tide and the magic focus.

    Although those small sensing devices cannot record as many parameters as a real magic tide observation device, they are enough to identify even the smallest abnormal fluctuations on the central platform of the laboratory after the energy focus appears. This value may be very small.  Small, as insignificant as a breeze compared to the real power of nature, but Ophelia and Gawain don't have high requirements - they just want it to "exist".

    "The Mimic Focus is being charged," Ophelia looked at the equipment array in the opposite hall, and saw that the mechanical ball was gradually lighting up, and its dark red lattice structure seemed to be filled with hot flames. Originally,  The dimly lit hall was also illuminated by this red light, and it was as eerie as a flaming hell. Around the sphere, the ring-shaped observers were also lighting up one by one and began to record environmental parameters. "The observation array began.  Focus.¡±

    "I hope this really works," Gawain's voice sounded a little uneasy, "Compared with real stars and complete observation devices, the scale of the things we built in the laboratory is too small.  ."

    "But everything is feasible in principle," Ophelia's voice sounded as if she was always calm, "And on the other hand, although the real star is huge, the distance between it and the observation device is  Astronomical figures, the simulation device in the laboratory may be small, but it does not need to sense a target that is hundreds of millions of kilometers away - the straight-line distance between the data source and the nearest sensor is even only twenty meters.  That's enough."

    ¡°At this point, she paused and added: ¡°Of course, in theory, it is enough. I am afraid that the numerical deviation may even be lower than our measurement accuracy¡±

    "Then we can only build a larger laboratory and a larger simulation observation device," Gao Wen said. "In fact, the best way is to put the equipment for simulating the magic tide on the space station, and then use the equipment to  After starting it, use the sensor array of the Peak of Ancestors to shine it on the sun or 'Ao' - unfortunately this is too easy to cause the gods to lose control."

    "It's not easy, it will definitely lead to loss of control." Ophelia shook her head, "No part of the experimental process can be placed outside the atmosphere. This is an absolute restriction - but the Noi people don't have this.  limit."

    "If our experiment here still fails, send the data and the blueprint of the corresponding device to Noi," Gawain pondered briefly and said in a deep voice, "Let them try to see if they can complete this process in space.  ."

    "This is indeed a way," Ophelia nodded slowly, "It's just"

    She stopped suddenly.

    As delicate as a doll, she raised her head and stared at the hall opposite the laboratory. The neatly arranged sensors were running silently at the moment, but in her other field of vision, she could directly see the functions of those sensors.  In the "picture" outlined by the data, she saw a uniform force field cloud and mist being released around the artificial "star focus", and on the edge of this "cloud and mist", pointing at the magic tide simulation  At a certain "point" of the device, there is a very inconspicuous "peak".

    Three sensors returned parameters that were different from the other sensors at almost the same time, with a maximum deviation of no more than one hundred thousandth - but this truly told Ophelia that the silently arranged black obelisks in the laboratory  In the middle, something appeared.

    An invisible, intangible, unknowable, and unmeasurable thing is affecting the artificial "simulated star" in the hall next door out of thin air, and leaving a ghostly projection in the energy field it releases.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1551 The day of departure

    For the next half minute, Ophelia's eyes were fixed on the platform in the center of the laboratory. The platform was surrounded by a series of black obelisks, like some kind of weird ritual altar.  ¡ª¡ªShe can¡¯t see or feel anything, but the data is sending a clear signal:

    On that empty platform, an invisible nightmare has been born at this moment, an incarnation of destruction bound to the real world by mortal power. Multi-gravity fields are superimposed to form the body of this destroyer, and the powerful deep blue magic power binds it in reality.  The state of the world, it is currently stretching its new limbs in the ripples, and one lick from it is enough to kill the most powerful intelligent creature in the world instantly.

    If you step onto that platform right now, what will happen?  What does the moment when the observer effect goes out of control look like?  Will I see another face of the universe in the last second before death?  Or will he lose his mind in an instant and perish in madness?  Can I briefly touch the "border" of the demonic tide?  Or will you not feel its presence from beginning to end?

    These bizarre and horrifying thoughts suddenly appeared in the virtual processing thread of Ophelia's matrix. Just like when a person stands in front of a cliff, fear appears in his heart, but at the same time he has the urge to jump forward.  This terrifying thought like a moth flying into a flame is enough to make people tremble, but Ophelia in the laboratory just maintains a motionless posture. She looks calmly at the platform in the center of the room and calculates the values ??in the matrix.  Unnecessary "thoughts" were closed one by one. At the same time, she heard Gawain's voice: "What happened? Why is there suddenly no movement over there?"

    "The experiment was successful," Ophelia said after a moment of hesitation. "Three sensors returned offset data, showing an unknown disturbance at a very close distance. That may be what we tried to simulate and capture.  'Magic Tide'."

    There was silence on the other side of the communication device. Ophelia could not see Gawain's expression at this moment. Her substitute body in the imperial capital was not with Gawain at this moment, but she could imagine her trustworthy ally's face at this moment.  What the meeting would look like must be mixed with great surprise and caution - a moment later, she heard the other party's steady voice: "One data is not enough to prove anything, we need to repeat it many times."

    "Yes, I am already resetting the system parameters in the laboratory," Ophelia said very calmly, "I will repeat this experiment seven more times and test whether the unified mental field is effective after the last test.  , all test data will be sent to the Empire's Magic Energy Technology Department and the Alliance's Magic Tide Countermeasures Office simultaneously. If you think there is no problem, I will compile another piece of data and send it to the Solin Giant Tree, which will be compiled by the Star Solvers and sent to Neustar.  .¡±

    The voice from Gao Wen on the other side of the communicator was still steady and powerful: "Very good, I'll leave the follow-up matters to you - I hope I can receive good news from you on the way."

    Ophelia was startled for a moment, then quickly responded: "Are you ready to leave?"

    "Many things have been arranged. Hetty and the others are on the domestic affairs side, you and Wright are personally in charge of the Theocratic Council, and Amorn is in charge of contacting the gods. It's time for me to go to my appointment," Gawain said  The voice seemed to be smiling a little, "It's not a good idea to keep an ancient god waiting for too long, not to mention that the ancient god doesn't seem to have a very good temper."

    "I don't feel that you have the slightest respect for that ancient god." A smile finally appeared on Ophelia's delicate, doll-like face, "But no matter what, I wish you the best.  All goes well and I hope you return safely as soon as possible."

    ¡­¡­

    After ending the communication with the Deep Blue Well, and listening to the low hum of the Magic Network terminal gradually calming down, Gawain breathed a sigh of relief and sat back in his high-backed chair. The sunlight pouring in from the window was just right.  It shone on the desk in front of him, giving the many furnishings on the table a hazy and warm glow.  .

    He slightly squinted his eyes in the dim light - even though the breath of winter had not completely left this northern country, he still seemed to feel the comfortable temperature from this ray of sunshine.

    A familiar aura appeared in the study, and Amber's figure emerged from a shadow crack. As she drilled out, she shouted: "Are you ready? It's almost time to set offEh? You look like you're in a good mood? What happened?  What's the good thing?"

    "The experiment on Ophelia's Matrix was successful," Gawain said with a smile on his face as he watched the amber drill halfway through. "We successfully simulated the magic wave fluctuations in the laboratory and bound it to the Force.  Center of the field.¡±

    What happened in the next second was just as Gawain expected: Amber fell out of the shadow crack with a "mom" and landed on the floor like a salted fish.Use it, all the leaves on your head fell off"

    Gawain was explaining the reason why he decided to take the Dawn of Dawn directly to Violet for the appointment, but there was actually something he had not said in his heart: Violet Island is now a deserted and foreign land, but such a large area must be explored sooner or later.  , Ms. Ye doesn¡¯t want it anyway. It¡¯s close to Cecil. If you go there early and take a picture of the base, you might be able to get a claim or something. Even if you can¡¯t get it, it¡¯s not a loss to occupy a piece in advance - that place is not like Gondor.  There are historical disputes and sensitive issues in our homeland. Is it not too much for me to send an air police ship over to protect our Tanji?

    He didn¡¯t say these words, but who is Amber?  That was the thief ancestor who had to pry open the lid of the coffin to see what was inside when passing by the tomb of Renzu. What's more, she had been following Gawain for so many years. She could even segment the coffin with punctuation when Gawain coughed.  After sorting out the dirty words that Emperor Cecil did not say, how could we not imagine what the other party was thinking about driving the sky fortress to attend the appointment with the ancient gods?

    But she didn't point it out. Anyway, Gawain and Typhon must have gotten along with each other about this matter. There have always been a lot of tacit understandings and secret deals among the top leaders of the three empires in the alliance. As the intelligence chief, she  Even if you don't handle it directly, you can still smell something, so I just waved my hand without saying anything: "Okay, you have good reasons, then let's go"

    At this point, she suddenly stopped again and patted her forehead as if she remembered something: "Ah, by the way, I forgot something. Someone asked me to pass you a note."

    Under Gawain's confused gaze, Amber reached into his arms and finally took out a crumpled note and handed it over - it was said to be a note, but the material of this thing seemed a bit weird, not like Gao Wen's.  Any kind of paper that Wen knows is somewhat like tough cloth or rubber, and there are clear and sharp writings on it:

    ¡°When you go out, nothing will happen to you; if anything happens, there will be a way out; disasters will be far away, and your home will be peaceful.¡±

    Gawain looked confused and looked up at Amber: "What does this mean?"

    "It was written by the Goddess of Curse, and was sent to you by Amorn," Amber shrugged. "It is said that it was written at the strong request of the gods. She actually had no such intention There are still words on the back."

    After listening to Amber's words, Gawain reacted in his mind for a moment before finally realizing the number. He recalled the person sitting on the boulder at the edge of the assembly hall when he met the gods last time. He had a gloomy and unsmiling black gauze and black dress. At the same time,  The goddess seemed a little slow to react (I don¡¯t know whether it was because of her nature or because she was beaten), then she turned over the note in her hand and saw that there were words on it:

    "Reverse curses are useless, utilitarian blessings are not advisable, and I actually have no ability to interfere with destiny. I told them, but they didn't listen - Jizina."

    There is a line of small words below this line. It took Gao Wen a long time to see clearly: "So you have to be careful - I forgot to add this sentence just now."

    Gawain thought about it carefully, and still felt that the cursed goddess might have been brain-broken

    "Knowing that the two of us are about to leave for the appointment with the ancient gods, the gods seem to be very concerned about it," Amber's voice came from the side, waking Gawain out of his daze, "Actually, they are planning to see us off.  But after some discussion, it was found that it was not feasible. I wanted to give a gift but didn¡¯t know what to give, so I introduced the cursed goddess and wrote an amulet for her. I also thought this was a bit strange, but it was their fault anyway.  That¡¯s what you want, just put it away.¡±

    Gawain had one thought in his mind at that time: God cursed the amulet written by the goddess!  This sentence is written on the grammar test paper. If you don't know the cause and effect on the spot, you will be deducted three points, okay?

    But he just thought about it in his mind, and finally he showed a complicated smile and put the "talisman" away seriously.

    In a sense, this is the first "human thing" the gods did after breaking away from the shackles of divinity.

    "What are they doing now?" After putting away the amulet, he asked casually.

    "They are gathering in the Disobedient Courtyard as agreed. They should be taking a weapons maintenance class at this time. Do you want to go over and take a look?"

    "No," Gawain thought for a moment, smiled and shook his head, "They have their things to do, and we have ours. Let's go to Violet."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1552 Myrmina¡¯s ¡°Plan¡±

    Rebecca has many "students".

    Although she always gives people the impression of being unstable, thinking outside the box, and being tough-minded, even Gawain often uses words like "iron-headed boy" and "silly roe deer" to describe his troublesome descendant.  , but it is undeniable that Rebecca is indeed unmatched in her field of expertise.

    As one of the important founders of magic technology, she is the minister of the Empire's Magic Technology Department, and is also a mentor and consultant to many technical teams. Outstanding young researchers regard her as a role model, and respected old scholars are also impressed by her.  With amazing thinking and talents in the fields of runic logic, mathematics, mechanics, etc., she is indeed a silly girl who laughs and laughs hard in her daily life, but she also single-handedly trained the first batch of technical experts in the Magical Age.  "The Empire's highest technical mentor", no one can deny this.

    Today, Rebecca's outstanding students have been distributed in many important departments of the empire. About half of them contribute to the empire's modern armament research and development, and the other half are dedicated to the popularization of technology, the exploration of cutting-edge technologies, and theoretical research.  In the field, some of the best among them have become assistants or disciples of Jenny, another "highest technical mentor" in the empire. In a sense, Rebecca, who is only in her twenties this year, can also be regarded as a model of "countless disciples"  .

    But even so, the "students" she faces today are still the most special group of all her students.

    The disobedient courtyard, the glorious edge of the golden oak tree, the junction of the dark wilderness and the courtyard nursery, the huge "Twilight Assembly of the Gods" is once again filled with majestic and holy figures. These great beings who came from their respective kingdoms are at this moment.  They were sitting in various places in the assembly hall, and the seats were arranged according to the last time they came to the meeting. At the focus of the sight of these great beings, there was a newly built high platform standing in the dim light.

    The high platform was made of steel, with a high-power projection system installed on the edge. A large curtain hung on the left and right sides of the high platform. Two lines of large characters were written on it in Lorentzian, which read: "Exchange the twilight of the gods for the dawn of the world, all for  "Civilization continues" and "Study hard to improve yourself and use knowledge to change your destiny", while a petite figure stood on the top of the high platform, looking at the huge figures in the assembly hall in a daze.

    The person on the high platform is Rebecca. She came here because of a special mission-the ancestors of the family asked her to come here to educate the gods about two major topics, one is how the bomb came from, and the other is  Why are there no gods

    At the last gathering, Gawain and the gods had finalized the "Ragnarok Plan" to use mortal weapons to assist the human half of the gods, but just sending those weapons to the Kingdom of God was not enough.  Halflings still have to figure out how to use those things and how to keep them safely. In this regard, they are actually no different from ordinary mortals who have not been exposed to modern weapons. But when it comes to implementation, who can give the gods  Take this class?  This is a big problem.  .

    This person must be absolutely reliable. To prevent information from leaking, this person must understand modern weapons, especially the basic properties of various types of explosives. This person must also have rich experience in the corresponding field, especially experience in handling accidents. Finally,  The most important point is that this person must also have extremely tough nerves. He must be able to stand calmly in front of the gods and teach these great beings, and he must not make any mistakes in the face of this huge pressure.

    Gawain thought for a long time, and Rebecca's iron head came to his mind - this girl perfectly met all the requirements, so she was sent here.

    But it turns out that even a girl as nervous as Rebecca will be a little dazed when she has to teach the gods. It¡¯s not that she is afraid of the gods or is so nervous that she can¡¯t speak, but that these figures are often about the size of a house.  The figure really doesn't match the "student" she was familiar with in the past But in any case, these difficulties are not difficult for her to overcome.

    "I won't introduce myself too much. You should have heard what my ancestor and Mr. Amorn said." After holding it in for a long time, Rebecca finally adjusted her mentality and adapted to standing on a high platform to talk to the gods.  With her unique "perspective", she looked around with a cheerful smile on her face, "You can just call me Rebecca. I am mainly here to educate you on the basic principles and common sense of storage of modern weapons for mortals.  , I try to make it as simple and easy to understand as possible, and you can always ask questions if you don¡¯t understand.¡±

    The gods nodded in response after hearing the words. Although they have been worshiped by all people for thousands of years or even longer, at this moment, they can still show a sincere and respectful attitude when facing such a petite and fragile mortal "teacher".  , Flora, the goddess of spring, was the one closest to the high platform. She raised her hand (the gesture before asking the question was that she drew it from the believer's mind.Before I died, I at least took a look at what was outside, and just stared at it for a while, and it still leaves a lasting impression.  "

    Myrmina seemed a little speechless at Amorn's answer. After a moment, she reluctantly responded: "Yes, I almost forgot that you had such a feat What is the most memorable thing in the starry sky for you?  What? Do you still have any impression?"

    Amorn replied casually without thinking too much: "The tail flames of heavy missiles and attack aircraft hit my face with a 'bang' in the blink of an eye, and there were seventeen more piercings on my body"

    Myrmina: "you don't know how to chat well, do you?!"

    "I'm just kidding," Amorn laughed, "It's mainly because I haven't heard such an emotional tone from you recently, so I couldn't help but want to interrupt. Okay, what's wrong with Xingkong? Why are you suddenly feeling this way?"

    "I can't even keep up with my emotions," Mirmina's tone sounded a little annoyed, but she calmed down after a few seconds, "Actually, it's nothing. You should know that the sensors built around me now  The arrays will eventually be pointed towards the sky, and they will be used to collect 'disturbance parameters' around stars. Yesterday, a set of sensor components arrived at the foot of the Holy Mountain. When the equipment was being tested, I quietly followed and looked up.  '."

    "Then what?" Amorn asked curiously, "Now that you have left the divine position and are no longer affected by ideological trends, let alone indirectly observing the starry sky, even if you directly observe in space like I did back then, it is not possible.  What impact will it have?"

    "Of course I know this, that's why I dare to do this," Myrmina said with a smile, "I just want to sayit's really beautiful."

    Amorn was stunned for a moment: "Is this what you want to express?"

    "Yes, I just want to express my feelings about this," Mirmina said softly, "I still remember the days when I was trapped in the Kingdom of God, and I still remember the ruins and debris that circled like a long river around the Kingdom of God.  I remember the fragments of ancient gods and the shadows left by civilizations devoured by divine disastersI used to look at their miserable scenes all day long, listening to the never-ending wailing in the fragments of history, and the torment in those  In such a situation, I have seen the demise of ancient civilizations again and again, and in that reincarnation-like demise, I have seen their futile attempts to reach the stars more than once.

    "So I have always been curious about how attractive this thing of 'stepping towards the stars' is, and it is worthy of those ancient civilizations trying one after another. Some of them have even realized the dangers of heading towards the stars, but in the end they still did not look back.  The ground launched the spacecraftI have always been curious whether it is worth it."

    "What about now?" Amorn asked softly, "You took a look at the depths of the starry sky, and you saw its magnificence and beauty, so do you think it's worth it?"

    "If I stand from the perspective of a mortal, I still can't make a conclusion, because mortals are so complicated. Not every individual will ultimately agree with the decision to 'step out of the cradle'. Many of them are often content with being humble throughout their lives.  On the other hand, stable survival is also very complicated. Sometimes it is not just an option, but also a kind of vitality under the pressure of survival. At that time, we can discuss whether it is worth it or not.  "Worth it" is meaningless," Myrmina said, shaking her head slightly, "But at least after looking up yesterday, I confirmed one thing: I want to go and see it."

    A Moen was stunned for a longer time this time. It took half a minute before he gradually came to his senses: "You want to go take a look?! What do you mean"

    "Didn't the Noi people launch their gods?" Mirmina smiled, "The gods can leave the earth under their feet - as long as they successfully cut off the shackles of their thoughts. I am planning a  It¡¯s an amazing journey. Gawain said that he will build a ¡®ship¡¯ capable of sailing in the stars like the sailors in the future. If such a day comes, I must set sail with them.¡±

    Amorn held it in for a long time before he finally said: "This is really amazing."

    "I said, this is an amazing journey - but then again, building a spaceship is not that easy, and we have to first consider surviving this evil tide," Myrmena  He smiled and said, "So this should be a long time later, at least after you register your three daughters."

    Amorn: ¡°Can you stop mentioning the ¡®three daughters¡¯ thing?!¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1553: Keeping an Appointment

    The majestic sea of ??clouds extends infinitely into the distance in the sight, and the bright and somewhat dazzling sunlight casts a brilliant floodlight on the surface of the sea of ??clouds. The anti-gravity flying fortress under the feet moves forward in the sea of ??clouds, like a beast that breaks the waves, and has a huge escort.  The fortress formations shuttled through the nearby clouds and mist, like giant sky-devouring whales. This was not the first time Gawain had boarded the Mortal Dawn, but no matter how many times he boarded this aerial fortress, such a thrilling sight was still the same.  He was amazed and fascinated by it.

    Standing at the edge of the upper deck of the Mortal Dawn, the high-altitude air flow filtered and weakened by the shield turned into a harmless breeze blowing around him. Gawain took a deep breath, and then retracted his gaze from looking at the sea of ??clouds, looking at the clouds that passed through the clouds.  The vast land that sometimes disappeared and appeared - he saw the thousands of miles of frozen mountains in the north moving slowly between the gaps in the clouds, and the distant coastline was clearly visible, and the North Port was embedded in the strait and mountains like a gem.  between.

    ¡°We are about to cross North Harbor,¡± he said softly. ¡°If the weather continues to be clear, we will be able to see the edge of Violet Island in a few dozen minutes at most.¡±

    "This thing is so fast!" Amber's voice came from the air next to him. "Actually, I have always had the illusion that something as huge as the Mortal Dawn must be very cumbersome to move. When it floats in the sky  It's like moving slowly"

    "Strictly speaking, the Mortal Dawn's agility is definitely very poor. If you let it chase a dragoon fighter in a small area, it will definitely be thrown away. But moving in a straight line over long distances is a different concept -  ¡ªIt uses a drive array similar to that of the Temple of the Stars, and when accelerated, it is no slower than the Dragoons." Gawain shook his head and explained casually, then looked at the location where Amber's voice came from, "It's faster than the Violet Strait.  Now, you still insist on being invisible? Why don't you come out and take a breath?"

    "I'm not nervous!" Amber's voice immediately sounded in the air next to her, "We're here just before our eyes! Violet, that's Ms. Ye's base camp - I'm so nervous!"

    When Gawain heard the other party's trembling voice, he couldn't help but raise the corners of his mouth: "I didn't see you so nervous when we set off, and after meeting Ms. Ye with me, I wanted to use your excellent eloquence to get married with her.  Half-sisters, are you so cowardly now? Okay, come out, they are all here, you can't run away no matter how cowardly you are - not to mention that Ms. Ye is the ancestor of the Shadow Realm, you are invisible  You can¡¯t even hide it from me, how can you hide it from Ms. Ye?¡±

    The air next to her was quiet for two seconds, and then Amber's figure reluctantly emerged from the air. She pulled a strand of hair in front of her forehead and rubbed it: "Okay, you are right, everything is here.  Here it isbut aren't you nervous at all? He is more or less an ancient god, and he is still unclear about the voyager. You yourself are also unclear about the legacy of the voyager. If you compare it with Ye  It¡¯s not clear between ladies, your situation is obviously not much better than mine, how can you be so calm?¡±

    "I don't know what I mean Although this is true, I always feel something is wrong when it comes out of your mouth." Gawain's mouth twitched at Amber's wonderful way of describing it, and then he breathed softly.  He took a breath, and his expression seemed quite relaxed, "To be honest, I was nervous for a while, but it was useless to be nervous. You can only know what kind of god Ms. Ye is after meeting her, and then again  What about the ancient gods? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t dealt with them before.¡±

    Amber was stunned for a moment after hearing this: "ah? When did we have any dealings with ancient gods of this era?"

    "Enya," Gawain glanced at Amber as if he were looking at Rebecca, "Enya and Ms. Ye are of the same generation. Although they didn't interact with each other back then, they are still colleagues in the unit next door. You know this  Can you forget?"

    "Ah, this" Amber's expression suddenly felt a little weird. She actually forgot about this, "I really ignored this. Ms. Enya and Ms. Ye are from the same era but it's not my fault.  , think about Ms. Enya's current style. She is really content to be a retired god. Every day, she is either drinking tea in the house, reading newspapers, surfing the Internet, playing chess with old men and old ladies, or being pushed to the courtyard by Betty.  Basking in the sun and watching dogs fighting, there is no trace of the majesty of being an 'ancient god'. If you don't remind me, I really can't remember her from the same era as Ms. Ye"

    "Actually, I almost forgot about this." Listening to Amber describing Enya's idle life after retiring as a tea egg, Gawain's expression was a bit unstable. He held it in for a moment before speaking in a dumbfounded voice, "That is to say, departure  She suddenly took the initiative to find me once before and talked about things related to Ms. Ye, and then I remembered that these two goddesses were from the same era - and by the way, the last bit of tension in my heart was eliminated."

    "Ah? Ms. Enya came to see you? Did she also talk about Ms. Ye?" Upon hearing Gawain's words, Amber's expression suddenly became serious, "She told youFor the first time, she felt that silence was such a depressing thing. She wanted to find some topics to adjust the atmosphere in the camp, or to exchange a few more words with the "family ancestor" in front of her, but found that she couldn't find anything at all.  There is no topic that can be used at this moment - in the final analysis, she and Model have only been together for this short year.

    And time passed quietly in this silence - in fact, not long after, a strange low roar came from the sky.

    A soldier ran into the camp, conveying the news of the arrival of the Imperial Air Force's highest flagship.

    The Mortal Dawn arrived. This steel city miraculously descended from the clouds under the dusk sky. Its majestic silhouette blocked the sky and cast an astonishing shadow on the earth. As its height gradually approached,  On the surface, the large forest behind the imperial camp seemed to have fallen into night in advance.

    Amidst the low and majestic roar, the air fortress finally hovered at a height of several hundred meters above the ground. This is a high altitude for ordinary mages and even ordinary aircraft, but for the Dawn of the Earth  For such a behemoth, this is almost the limit of its proximity to the ground - for those standing on the surface looking up at the sky, the steel sky is almost crushing towards their faces.

    "Few people can look up at the sight of the Dawn of Earth approaching the surface and still remain indifferent - not even a machine girl like Diana or a facial paralysis like Victoria.

    Outside Cecil and Typhon's camp, Diana, Victoria, Modil, and Maggie all gathered in the open space between the camp and the forest. Diana raised her head and quickly intercepted the core while accelerating the heat dissipation.  All the detailed pictures of the sky fortress. These pictures are not only for personal collection, but also for the monarch who will give them to her after she returns. The Cecil people did not prevent her, a Typhon, from staying at the site, which means that they  I don't care about this part of the information, but even this kind of information that can be made public can still be of great value if it is handed over to real experts after returning home.

    Victoria, who was standing not far away, was always looking at the steel barriers of the Mortal Dawn and the giant accelerating turrets extending from the edge of the barriers, with a little excitement and pride in her expression - on the day of the decisive battle on the Tarrash Plains, she failed to  Arriving at the battlefield in person and seeing the enemy-defending posture of this aerial fortress, although the "Grand Duchess of Ice and Snow" had never shown any emotions to the outside world, she felt somewhat regretful about it. At this moment, she seemed to  From the majestic appearance of this towering fortress, you can already imagine its posture in battle.

    While sighing in her heart, she heard Modile's voice coming from the side. The great adventurer's tone was full of surprise: "This thing can also be built!"

    "This is the empire's highest miracle in engineering and magic technology - at least the highest miracle at this stage," Maggie said with pride. She had not participated in the construction of the Mortal Dawn, but the dragon she had tested  The cavalry aircraft and the dragoon pilots she trained were part of this huge fortress, which made her have some different emotions in her heart when she saw the giant ship, so that now she was completely focused on Sisi.  He spoke in his own tone, "Although it is said that the Silver Elf's Temple of Stars is larger in scale and more advanced in technology,after all, the glory of the Temple of Stars has passed. There is no doubt that it is the most powerful aerial force in the world today."  It¡¯s the Fortress of the Mortal Dawn.¡±

    Modir nodded repeatedly. He actually didn¡¯t understand the Sky Fortress at all, and he had never seen the Elf Star Temple (even if he had seen it, he would definitely have forgotten it), but the process of witnessing a magical thing was already a special experience for him.  It's a great enjoyment.

    Under the gaze of everyone on the surface, the Mortal Dawn finally hovered completely over the forest on the southwest side of the wasteland - it did not stop directly above the wasteland, the reason is very simple.

    The hazy outline of the City of Thousand Towers has emerged in the afterglow of the setting sun. This projection city, which was originally hidden under the night starry sky, appeared in front of the world a moment early today. It is suspended high above the central wasteland.  In the sky, the transition from virtuality to time is rapidly occurring at this moment.

    Maggie and Modier looked up at the sky. After a moment of staring, Maggie was the first to break the silence: "Looks a little panicked."

    "Nonsense, if such a big steel fortress flies over and slaps you in the face, no matter who you are, you won't panic."

    "makes sense¡­¡­"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1554 A solitary visit

    In the last glow before night falls, the ancient and mysterious City of Thousand Towers gradually emerges in the eyes of the world. This giant projection city hanging upside down in the sky covers the vast desolate plain like dark clouds. The forest-like towers in the city appear from  The sky hangs down, pointing to the earth in the distance - and only a few feet away from this mythical city is the aerial fortress built by mortals. The towering steel barriers and dense shields of the Dawn of Earth glow in the dusk, anti-gravity  The shimmering particles emitted by the engine dispersed a thin cloud around the fortress, and several Gorgon fortresses guarded the Sky Fortress like islands floating in the clouds, and outside the walls of the City of Thousand Towers  Cruise slowly.

    Victoria looked up at the two giant cities in the sky, and suddenly felt something in her heart. She seemed to see many things from this scene - the "city of the gods" that has survived from the ancient mythological era to the present day, and the aerial fortress built by this season's mortal civilization.  Occupying the sky, two completely different things stand side by side at this moment. They seem to be opposites, but they maintain a wonderful harmony and balance. They are close to each other like brothers, but there is a road between them that divides the times.  A gap of two.

    Is this some kind of secret arrangement?  Is it Ms. Ye¡¯s guidance and warning?  Did His Majesty do this intentionally?  Or is it just a coincidence, but in the coincidence, it left a picture that can be interpreted thousands of times by future generations?

    Victoria was in a trance for a moment, and her trance was quickly interrupted by the buzzing sound coming from the communicator Maggie carried - a communication came from the Dawn of the Earth, asking them to take a plane to arrive on the surface later.  The dragoon fighters went to the Sky Fortress to assemble.

    A moment later, Victoria, Maggie, and Modier boarded the aircraft and arrived at a landing platform of the Mortal Dawn, and coming up with them was Diana, a Typhonian - Gawain's invitation list  There is one of her.

    It wasn¡¯t until she got off the aircraft and stood on the deck of the Mortal Dawn that Victoria had a deeper understanding of the hugeness of this sky fortress.

    If she hadn't known it in advance, and if she hadn't still clearly remembered in her mind the process of the giant fortress constantly zooming in as she approached the sky, it would have been difficult for her to tell that she was actually standing on an aircraft - the steel beneath her feet.  The deck stretched into the distance like a piece of land. To the left of her sight was a thick shield rising from the ground, but to the right of her sight was an orderly group of buildings. Factory facilities, air defense positions, and residential areas that could be distinguished by the naked eye were arranged in an orderly manner.  On another take-off and landing platform, a dragoon fighter plane was taking off and landing to change the guard, and a black magic vehicle was driving towards this side along the straight road. After the vehicle stopped, Gawain and Amber came from inside  Walked out.

    "Your Majesty," Victoria immediately stepped forward to salute, and then sighed, "This is really an amazing miracle."

    "Yes, a miracle, and it was created by us," Gawain laughed, and then looked at Maggie and Modier who were standing behind Victoria. They saluted and Gawain said  He nodded slightly, "Thank you for your hard work these days. The data you sent back is very important to the research of many disciplines in China - of course the most important thing is that you found the 'window' that Ms. Ye left to the world."  "

    "This is what we should do," Maggie immediately bent down, "and most of the credit should go to Master Modier - our entire exploration process relies on the empirical guidance he provides."

    "Actually, it's nothing," Modier smiled cheerfully, looking in a good mood, "The main reason is that I encountered a lot of troubles, so I developed a habit of caution, and I can't say that I have a lot of experience"

    "I didn't expect that you would invite me to ride on this air fortress." Diana waited until Gawain's conversation with others came to an end before breaking the silence. This was not the first time she and Gawain had met. In a sense,  , she and Gawain could even be considered half "friends", but as the only Typhon at the scene, and as the leader of Rosetta Augustus' agents, she maintained a serious and serious attitude at the moment,  And he spoke very directly, "There is no Typhon in Madam Ye's invitation, so you don't actually have to ask me to come up."

    "The Mortal Dawn is the highest force of the empire, but it also has a part that is open to the outside world. During the Talash meeting, we invited the leaders of the entire alliance here for a meeting," Gawain smiled and looked at the ancient machine girl.  He didn't mind the overly rigid attitude of the other party, "We fought side by side in the wasteland. Ms. Diana, inviting you as a guest at this moment is the basic etiquette as a friend - we will then go to the Shadow Kingdom and stay there.  How long is still unknown, during which the Mortal Dawn will always be parked in this area. You and your soldiers can come here to rest at any time. The living conditions in the air fortress are always better than sleeping in the wilderness in the wind."

    One afternoon, some faces seemed to appear in his hazy memory, but these faces failed to overlap with Victoria in the end - those memories from centuries ago finally completely dissipated in his mind, and he  The only person standing in front of him was this descendant who usually always had a cold face, and the relationship between them didn't last long.

    Yes, it didn't take long, far from enough to brew any kind of mellow family affection, but some inexplicable apologies still emerged in his heart, and he wore an apologetic smile, and this smile seemed to be the same smile he had made hundreds of years ago.  Someone once revealed: "I'm going to embark on a journeySorry, Victoria, I seem to be leaving my family behind again"

    "You don't have to apologize, you are just walking on your own path," Victoria seemed to smile, her voice was very soft, "I just want to confirm, are you happy these days?"

    "Ah, of course, it's very comfortable." The corners of Modier's mouth turned up, and even his beard was rising. "This may be the most comfortable day I have had in centuries although I don't know that I can remember these days."  How long, but I think I will remember it for a long, long time.¡±

    "That's good," Victoria nodded slightly, then took half a step back, "Then I wish you a smooth trip."

    Modir smiled happily. After centuries, he finally embarked on the journey again with the blessing and farewell of his family. He waved his hands and turned towards the long bridge that exuded light. Gawain and Amber  Then they walked together with him - their figures gradually disappeared in a hazy light.

    The feeling of walking on the bridge is amazing.

    Gawain could feel that he was stepping on a solid surface. Although the surface was condensed by light, he had no worries about losing his footing and falling. He could feel the airflow blowing past him. This airflow should have made him fall.  People have a fear that they will be blown into the abyss at any time, but his heart is still calm - reason tells him that the scene in front of him and the environment around him are elements that can make people scared and nervous, but there is some inexplicable sense of peace.  But it drove his steps, making every step without hesitation.

    He walked forward like this, and the city of a thousand towers hanging upside down gradually expanded in his field of vision. He heard the voice of Amber and Modier talking from the side: "Old man, aren't you afraid? We were here before  After analysis, once you enter the Kingdom of Shadows and come into contact with your 'other half', you may"

    "There is nothing to hesitate," Modile said with a smile, "There is a voice that keeps urging me, urging me to keep going forward - I have been stagnant in this adventure for too long, and I am just missing the end.  A section of the road has not yet been completed, and I want to complete it to witness some scenery I have never seen before. For a person who has lived in a muddle-headed manner for centuries, it is more important to complete this section of the road from beginning to end than to continue to live in a muddle-headed manner.  too much."

    "Ah, you people who have read a lot of books just speak differently, and Mr. Godwin from the Imperial Capital also speaks in a formal way - but I do understand the truth, and you are quite tolerant.  "

    Modir smiled and said nothing, while Gawain continued to look at the huge upside-down tower in front of him - he was very curious about how he would walk into that upside-down place. The city of a thousand towers and the Dawn of the Earth were completely flipped.  At 180 degrees, this wonderful scene looks very spectacular, but if you step into it personally and walk from one city to another, people can't help but have some strange doubts.

    Amidst such doubts, he continued to take steps forward.

    Then, the inverted city in his field of vision turned "right".

    He was completely unaware of how this process happened, or even when it happened - he was not aware of the existence of that "border", which felt as if the city was well established from the beginning.  In the distance, he was just a visitor visiting the city through an ordinary avenue.

    He lowered his head and saw that what he stepped on was not some dusk light, but a solid and simple stone road. Some fine gray-white sand was scattered on the roadside. Under the breeze, light dust floated above the sand.

    He turned around and saw row upon row of houses and towers stretching out in his field of vision. He couldn't see the Mortal Dawn, nor could he see the sky he saw when he arrived - a chaotic, obscure gray-white covering the city.  In the sky above, the nameless skylight came from nowhere. There were no clouds or stars in the light.

    He looked around, but couldn't see Modier or Amber.

    He arrived at the City of Thousand Towers alone.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1555 The ¡°neighbor¡± we met for the first time

    Amber and Modier disappeared, and the way they came was also gone. He was sent into this sleepy giant city alone, completely cut off from the outside world - this situation seemed to be different from what Gawain expected.  .

    But for a journey to visit the realm of the ancient gods, any situation that occurs seems to be regarded as an "expected" situation.

    Gawain looked around quickly, taking in everything he could see. He tried to sense the aura of Amber or Modir, but found nothing within the sensing range. He was indeed standing alone in this empty space.  In the huge city, it was as if he was the only one walking here from beginning to end. The road he came from had disappeared, and in front of him there were only layers of towers and houses that seemed to repeat themselves.

    Gawain took a deep breath. He didn't know where Amber had gone, nor where Modile was at the moment. He would be lying if he said he wasn't worried or nervous, but he still calmed down after a moment of nervousness.  I know that this should be Ms. Ye's deliberate arrangement - in this "City of Thousand Towers", everything is under the control of Ms. Ye. After the reverse tide disappears, there is no factor in this area that can affect the ancient  God's authority, so since he is facing such a strange situation at this moment, this situation is not an accident.

    After stabilizing his mind, Gawain felt his heartbeat slowly calm down. He recalled the information he had collected before coming here, and raised his head to distinguish the shadowy streets in this "City of Thousand Towers" from the distant ones.  Architectural silhouette, trying to find a way forward here - since it was Ms. Ye who invited herself here, she definitely didn't bring herself here to amuse Menzi. Maybe, this is the place to meet.

    Soon, his eyes locked on the tallest and most eye-catching shadow deep in the city.

    The shadow was hazy, as if shrouded in thick clouds and mist, showing an ever-changing appearance. Under the dim and gray skylight, it appeared uncertain. It was taller than any surrounding palace or tower, as if overlooking the entire city.  The city usually sits high in the center of the city of a thousand towers.

    Gawain quickly thought of the core city of the City of Thousand Towers mentioned in the intelligence, and thought of the giant building called the "Dark Palace". It is said that the Dark Palace was once the residence of the ruler of the Violet Kingdom, and in the dreamland of the Violet Kingdom  After the end, the Dark Palace became the "private residence" of Prince Nash, the gatekeeper of the Shadow Kingdom. According to Modier and Maggie's speculation, this "Dark Palace" should be the entrance to the Shadow Kingdom.  .

    It seems that the hazy and towering huge shadow in the distance should be the dim palace - Gawain quickly made a judgment in his mind, and then took steps towards the direction of the shadow.

    In the sleepy and silent ancient giant city, only the footsteps of a visitor broke the eternal tranquility. The sound of boots on the ground echoed in the long streets. The pointed houses on both sides of the streets were like silent guards watching that person.  The figure walking through the long street, those dark doors, dark walls, and dark windows embedded in the walls, are like speechless mouths and empty eyes, maintaining a strange silence under the gray-white skylight.

    Gawain even had some kind of illusion. He felt that the houses facing the street seemed to be casting their gazes one after another. Some kind of gaze that spanned time and space was falling on him blankly and numbly. The owners of these gazes came from a hundred years ago.  They have been living in this city simulated using some kind of data technology since 870,000 years ago. That was the ancient era of this planet. Even the dragons of Tallond were called "Northern Barbarians"  , an era when even the dragon gods were still young and immature¡ªthese gazes across time and space were hollow and indifferent, and seemed to become more real as Gawain moved forward.

    Finally, Gawain stopped on the street. He stood there and thought for a moment, then turned and walked straight to the nearest house, and opened the ajar wooden door.

    A tall, thin figure with a black rune belt wrapped around his body stood at the door. Under the rune belt was a chaotic black mist that resembled a humanoid - a shadow dweller, standing there using it without facial features.  The face of Gawain looked at each other in confusion. Of course, no expression changes could be seen on the rune cloth, but Gawain felt that this guy was a bit embarrassed.

    Gawain recalled some knowledge about the shadow residents - these mysterious shadow natives will not deal with "outsiders", and they have been in a state of chaos that can get out of control at any time. The shadow residents will take the initiative to attack anyone who steps on them.  invaders into their territory, and there is absolutely no room for negotiation.

    But Gawain confronted the shadow dweller in front of him for two seconds. He immediately felt that the other person seemed to be different from what he knew. The creature in front of him did not show any signs of violent attacks, and even though he was just standing quietly  Inside the door, Gawain still noticed from his bodysp; "Yes." The tall and thin shadow immediately responded, and then without even saying hello to Gawain, he stepped back into the shadow of the house, and the black door with no visible material creaked.  After closing it, there was no more movement inside.

    And the next moment, Gawain felt that all the eyes from the street had disappeared, whether they were from behind the door or from behind the window, all the sense of prying eyes disappeared in an instant, and he even felt that the eyes had dissipated.  Not just the eyes - the shadow residents who were originally in the house seemed to have "disappeared" out of thin air after receiving Ms. Ye's order, and no breath came from them.

    It feels as if the natives of the shadow have temporarily become "non-existent" to leave space for their hostess to entertain guests.

    There were many mysteries under the night, but Gawain's attention at the moment was no longer on these insignificant details. He raised his head and calmly stared at the towering silhouette standing in the center of the city. The clouds and fog surrounding the silhouette seemed to have faded.  At one point, in the slightly clearer outline, Gawain vaguely felt a sense of familiarity.

    But before he could ask, Ms. Ye's voice reached his ears: "They have just returned to me, and the impact of the long chaotic state has not completely faded. Their words and deeds may still be a little weird.  You have caused trouble, please forgive me."

    "Theyyou mean the shadow residents living in this city?" Gawain frowned. It seemed that his judgment just now was correct. The "shadow residents" in this city have indeed changed from what the world knows.  Those "wanderers" were different. They were in a state of "return". Then, he thought of the "knowledge" that had just appeared in his mind, which made his expression become slightly serious, "  Some 'knowledge' about the shadow dwellers suddenly appeared in my mind just now. Did you instill these things into me? Is this some kind of influence on the mental level? "

    "I would not do such a rude thing, and it is unrealistic to mentally interfere with a special 'mortal' like you," Ms. Ye said with a slight smile in her voice, "Is it possible?  Isn't it? An outsider in the sky, my neighbor for many years - your memory is not so easy to manipulate, you know this better than I do."

    Gawain's expression was calm, and he was not surprised by Ms. Ye's statement.

    The world only knows that Ms. Ye is an ancient god who has survived for millions of years, but he also knows that the current "body" of this ancient god is actually the legacy of a sailor in the sky station. In a sense, in space,  The anchor point generator is Ms. Ye's real "home". On the other hand, he himself occupies an ancient monitoring satellite, and now he has become half of the administrator of Cangqiong Station through authority substitution¡ª¡ª  He and Ms. Ye are indeed neighbors.

    They have lived side by side for hundreds of thousands of years.

    This could be regarded as a wonderful bond of fate, but this "friendship" did not make him relax at all. The mysterious purpose and unpredictable temper of the ancient god in front of him made him cautious: "In this case, how did you do it?"  Instilled that knowledge into me?¡±

    "That is not my indoctrination, but a trickle of the past hundreds of thousands of years - my neighbor, the Sky Orbital Facility is our common home, in the same data system, many things I know  In fact, you can also know, and some of the things you have witnessed can be more or less reflected on my side. I did not instill anything into you, I just made you 'recall' some knowledge that you already know.  That¡¯s all.¡±

    Gawain was finally stunned. This was really an answer he had never expected. He blurted out in astonishment: "You mean, some of your memories and mine are interconnected?!"

    He still has half a sentence left to say¡ªhow come he doesn¡¯t know about this?  !

    "It has not reached the level of 'intercommunication', but there is indeed some intersection," Ms. Ye's voice descended from the sky, calm and a little lazy, "Part of the reason for inviting you here this time is also related to this matter.  Related - of course, more importantly, it is to discuss with you the future of this world, your own future, and by the way hand over some 'legacy' that should be delivered to all living beings in the world."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1556 Phantom across time and space

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1557 Saying Goodbye to the Past

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1558 Like a God

    Under the night, Gawain felt a coldness seeping into his soul.

    Ms. Ye's amber eyes looked down at the earth from the sky. Deep in the clouds and mist, those eyes were as devoid of warmth and emotion as the dusk skylight. Under this most pure and calm gaze, Gawain instantly understood the other person.  There is a deep meaning in the words.

    He didn't speak for a while, but Ms. Ye obviously knew that the "mortal" in front of him knew what his warning meant. After a moment of pause, he slowly spoke: "You have countless great achievements, and among them is your own wisdom.  With your vision, there are also irreproducible luck and situational push, and there are also the efforts of many ordinary people who have the same goals as you, but most ordinary people will not be able to distinguish these things - the great Gawain Cecil  The Great Emperor represents the most dazzling light of this era. Even though there are countless firewood under this light, it is only that brilliance that shines on the world.

    ¡°And this is going to be a huge problem.

    "Gawain, your arrival and activity have greatly promoted the progress of the world. You have accelerated many things that may have taken several generations to complete to a certain extreme. What you have done has exceeded many people's imagination, and  You have lived in this world for many years, and you should be very clear about the consequences when sentient beings face things that are too beyond imagination."

    Gao Wen listened quietly to Ms. Ye's words. He didn't speak in a deep voice until the other party's words fell: "The Theocratic Council will try its best to avoid this situation. The widespread opening of people's wisdom and the popularization of ideological concepts will also eliminate what you said.  possible."

    "Ah, the Theocratic Council, and the series of literacy campaigns you have led" Ms. Ye said slowly, "Indeed, when I woke up from my uncontrollable sleep and saw these things appearing in the world, it was really  I was shocked. I admit that these are all effective methods, especially the popularization of knowledge and the systematic analysis of the mechanisms behind the gods. This is indeed a fundamental solution to the problem of 'divine disasters', but  ¡­Gawain, you should know that this takes time.

    "You need at least one or two generations to complete the 'sinking' of literacy, and only when this sinking reaches the lowest level of the people, reaching the most ignorant and isolated remote areas, can the shadow of the divine disaster be truly controlled. But in  What about before this?

    "There is a time difference of several decades - especially after you lead the world to solve the demonic crisis, your personal achievements will reach a peak, and the entire world will survive because of your leadership and blessing. By that time  How much energy do you have to check the cognition of every fool in the village and the common people in the mountains, and how much time do you have to guide ordinary people to look at you, the 'savior', in a calm and rational manner?"

    Gawain frowned tightly. It was not that he had never thought of this frightening possibility, and he had been using various methods to try to avoid this situation. However, at this moment, Ms. Ye's attitude made him vaguely realize  However, this shadow has not been truly eliminated.  .

    At the same time, he also heard Ms. Ye's voice continuing: "The worship of great men This is the dangerous threshold between reason and blindness. If you step back, the people will see a great leader.  Take a step forward. In the eyes of the people, you see a savior who has descended from heaven. I know that you have made a lot of efforts to prevent people from deifying you. This includes knowledge literacy nationwide and even around the world, including prohibiting any form of  Personal idol worship, especially idol worship directed at you personally, you even acquiesce to some'publications' that are not so friendly to your personal image, because these things can make you more like a living person in the eyes of the world  , rather than a symbolic steel leader. These efforts are not useless, but they are not useful enough.

    ¡°Because you can only formally prohibit or promote something, you cannot accurately control the minds of everyone in the world, even if under your guidance, the people maintain a sane and clear understanding of you on the surface.  , But what about in private? What about in remote areas where you can¡¯t care about? What about deep in their hearts? There will always be people who think you are like a god, and even regard you as the incarnation of the savior. Even if there is not now, there will be soon.  .

    "The human heart is difficult to control, and the scary thing is that this uncontrollable human heart will always turn into some kind of material disaster. The transformation process is slow but difficult to stop, and it starts silently."

    Gawain¡¯s expression became more serious than ever before. His face was as dark as water and his voice was low: ¡°This kind of thinghas happened before?¡±

    "Yes, it happened," Ms. Ye replied calmly. "A great leader is regarded as the incarnation of a god. The leader's denials and all kinds of efforts have had little effect. What's even more sad is that he did successfully curb it during his lifetime.  However, only ten years after his death, the memory and gratitude from all over the world made him live again as a 'god'Many permissions" Ms. Ye said calmly, "Then should we consider moving in together directly?  my neighbour.  "

    Gao Wen: ""

    He finally confirmed that Ms. Ye was indeed unreliable. Although the temperament he showed after he appeared was always mysterious and full of majesty, his style of painting has always been secretly rubbing under that coercive shell.  The ground swayed from side to side - or why did His last few words sound more and more strange?  !

    But after the initial shock and astonishment in his heart, Gawain soon began to analyze the advice given by Ms. Ye with a serious attitude. He realized that this advice was not a joke. Behind the seemingly weird sentence, there was something revealed.  In fact, it is an extremely serious plan.

    He looked at the sky and his expression became extremely solemn: "You mean, you want to bind me to the 'anchor generator' just like what the sailors did to you?"

    "This is the simplest solution, and it is only possible because of your special situation," Ms. Ye did not deny it. "It is precisely because you have merged with the Legacy of the Voyager that I can use a relatively simple method to solve your problem."  The hidden dangers in the body - not everyone can be directly bound to the anchor point generator. There are some special existences, and it will take a lot of effort for me to create a suitable 'anchor' for them."

    Gawain's heart moved, and he immediately wanted to ask what the "special existence" and "creating a suitable anchor" mentioned by the other party were about, but before he could speak, Ms. Ye directly brought the topic down: "What about your answer?  ?My neighbor, do you want to consider 'moving'? Don't worry, this process is just a migration of the data level and the reconstruction of a series of mapping relationships. It will not affect any of your thinking or actions. You will not even feel it happening.  What has changed - the only thing that has changed is that we have completely solved a hidden danger."

    Gawain fell into thinking.

    He was indeed hesitant, but not about the "data migration" itself, because the situation was indeed as Ms. Ye said, the satellite he currently used as the main body had reached the end of its service, even at the lowest load.  He will always receive error messages or warnings from satellites. Although he is indeed using the body of "Gawain Cecil" to survive now, once the satellite is completely scrapped, he himself will inevitably be greatly affected.  , not to mention what to do if something goes wrong with his body.

    In comparison, the situation of Cangqiong Station will of course be much better. The service life of a semi-permanent space giant is definitely not comparable to that of a small satellite. Even though Cangqiong Station has been in a dormant state for many years in the past, in the recent period  In time, the engineering team led by Nicholas has also sent back a lot of evidence, indicating that the gradually awakening space station is actually in much better condition than Gawain initially imagined.

    Gawain himself has even considered whether it is possible to switch his "body" from the satellite to the sky station, instead of controlling the space station through a series of indirect jumps like now (this is very energy-consuming)  and troublesome), but he never found a way.

    And now, this solution is right in front of us.

    Except for one question - is this ancient god's advice really safe and reliable?

    He stared at the amber eyes in the sky, and those amber eyes stared at him.

    He saw something very familiar to him in those eyes.

    After a certain sense of enlightenment, he nodded slowly: "How do we start?"

    "The moment you nod, it has already begun."

    Gao Wen was slightly startled: "Then the 'cooperation and trade-off' you mentioned just now refers to"

    "¡­¡­you guess?"

    After Ms. Ye finished speaking, a violent feeling of dizziness suddenly hit her from all directions!

    Confused five senses, intermittent thinking, dancing lights and shadows, and massive amounts of data that could collapse the minds of ordinary people filled Gawain's mind like a huge storm. At this moment, he even forgot his own name.  Forgetting his own origins, he continued to fall in weightlessness, as if falling from the clouds into the abyss, and this terrifying process lasted for who knows how long.

    But in the end, this wave of madness and confusion subsided.

    He opened his eyes and found that he was standing on the edge of a forest, with tents in the wilderness not far ahead.

    The Mortal Dawn is floating quietly in the sky.

    Without warning, a voice suddenly appeared next to Gawain: "Old Zongzi! You finally came out!"

    Gawain was startled by the sudden sound. He turned around and saw Amber standing next to him, and the shadow mist behind him was gradually dissipating.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Please collect the sword: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1559 Traveler

    Looking at the amber that suddenly appeared, Gawain was in a daze for a moment. This was not only because he did not sense the presence of the other party's aura at all, but also because of the storm of chaos in his perception and the information storm in his mind.  He is still a little groggy now. He still roughly remembers what he saw and heard at Ms. Ye's place, the memory fragments he recovered and his meeting with Gawain Cecil, but other than that, he always feels that  He seemed to have forgotten something, and this sense of inconsistency made him frown.

    So he stood there and sorted himself out, and after his mind calmed down a little, he breathed a sigh of relief, and his eyes fell on Amber: "Where did you go before? I haven't seen you and me since I arrived in the City of Thousand Towers.  Model By the way, where is Model?"

    "Model and I have come out a long time ago. He is resting in the camp at this time. I felt your breath and came over to check on the situation." Amber grinned heartlessly and raised his head.  Pointing in the direction of the camp, "We have been waiting for you here for three days - during this time we have been wandering around Ms. Ye's Kingdom of God."

    Gawain frowned: "Are you in Ms. Ye's Kingdom of God?"

    "Yes, near the throne, He showed us many incredible things, such as ancient observation records, the equipment of the Voyager and so on. I will chat with you later," Amber said with a smile, "Let's not talk about it for now.  We are here, what about you? What did you see? What did Ms. Ye tell you? What are we going to do next? "

    Gawain was startled, and some fragments appeared in his memory. Then he shook his head: "I have recovered some past memories, but it is too much to explain. I will talk about it later when I have a chance."

    "Oh, let's talk about it when we have the chance," Amber waved his hand, "Then if there is nothing else, we have to pack up and return to the country as soon as possible. There are still many things waiting for you to deal with in the alliance. Now it is the mother star barrier  A critical stage of the plan"

    Gawain composed himself, nodded slightly, and followed up with Amber who had turned around and walked towards the camp.

    ¡­¡­

    The chaotic and unclear sky covers the shadowy giant city. The layers of buildings and towers are continuously arranged in the shadowy and foggy streets. On the streets with a light mist floating, dusty travelers are walking slowly.  Come to a door.

    The worn robe and hood obscured the traveler's face. Only the slightly stooped body and the shriveled old skin on his hands showed that this uninvited visitor to the city was no longer young. He stopped in front of the door.  He looked up and saw the wine and knife sign hanging above the door, and then stretched out his hand to push the dark wooden door.

    With a "squeak", the door opened in response. Behind the dark wooden door was a tavern in operation. The long bar was facing the direction of the door. A man with long silver hair and disturbingly pale skin was opening the door.  The girl who lowered her head to wipe the wine glass raised her head behind the bar. She had eyes as pale as her skin, and her delicate but inhuman face was like an unpainted plaster sculpture. She stared at the traveler at the door. After two seconds,  Nodding slightly, her slightly cold attitude made her look like a qualified bartender at all.

    Near the bar, there are several sets of tables and chairs, where the guests are drinking and chatting. The figures appear hazy and unreal, with the undulating black mist outlining their roughly human-shaped bodies, and the hum of conversation between them is blurred.  It's unclear, as if a group of invisible clouds are communicating secrets that only madmen can know.  .

    And among these amorphous drinkers, there are two or three special guests. These two or three people have the same silver-white hair as the girl behind the bar, and skin so pale that it is almost plaster - those amorphous guests like clouds.  The drinkers had no reaction to the travelers who appeared at the door. Only these few people with silver hair and pale skin raised their heads and nodded to the travelers.

    The traveler's hood also moved up and down slightly, and then he ignored the strange cloud-like "guests", walked through the aisles between several tables, and went straight to the long bar.

    The silver-haired girl behind the bar put down her work, picked up a clean wine glass, turned around and poured a glass of gray-white foamy wine and placed it in front of the traveler: "You are so late - this glass of wine has been waiting for you for a long time.  ¡±

    The traveler looked at the wine glass in front of him hesitantly. After a few seconds, he picked it up. An old voice sounded under the hood: "Sorry, miss, my memory is not very good. Ican't remember myself."  I had an appointment, I just thought I wanted to come to such a place, so I went with my feeling. Did I miss something? "

    "Don't you remember?" The silver-haired girl raised her eyebrows in surprise, but soon smiled, which diluted her slightly cold impression at first, "Ah, that's normal. After a long journey,  ???Close to this base, his high authority could threaten your existence if he wanted to and figured out how to do it.  "

    Speaking of this, Wilder paused and added: "Actually, I think your worries have a very small chance of happening Although the possibility of a great king undergoing a 'divine transformation' does exist, but you also  I have said that the measures he implemented are all effective, and as long as there is no trouble, the process of civilization from ignorance to enlightenment can go through smoothly this season."

    "I can't bet on this probability," a majestic voice came from the sky, "because the price is not only the safety of Old Zongzi, but also not only the future of this planet - the new gods and civilizations that are born in the process of adulthood.  The original gods born in the infant stage are a completely different concept. Once the bet is lostthe price may even turn into disasters that continue to spread in the star space."

    "The disaster that is spreading in the starry sky?" Wilder's voice was a little startled.

    Ms. Ye fell silent, seeming to be debating whether she should tell the great adventurer in front of her something, but soon she seemed to have figured it out and let out a sigh: "Do you think the gods are scary?"

    "From a mortal perspective, of course it is terrifying," Wilder answered honestly. "It is so powerful that it will be unrivaled. It will destroy the world after going crazy, and it will continue to become stronger with the development of civilization, until the divine disaster breaks out.  , often powerful enough to destroy an entire civilization in an instant - this is almost the biggest disaster that can be described in any epic story."

    "Yes, it's scary, but such powerful and terrifying gods are just creatures born on a planet." Ms. Ye shook her head gently, "No matter how destructive the world is,  Power is also trapped in gravity, and all power is limited to the mountains, rivers, and atmosphere of the planet. Such terrifying gods do not understand the mysteries of the stars, the movement of stars and planets, or the movement of stars and planets in space.  The ray storm, and does not understand what super-light navigation and space-time warping fields are, the reason is that he was born in the middle of an information cage with the 'mother star' as the boundary, and all his power is destined to be unable to break out of this framework."

    Listening to Ms. Ye's words, Wilder seemed to understand something: "You meanthe god who was born outside this cage"

    "Gods are the projection of the thoughts of all living beings, Mr. Adventurer, have you noticed? In this rule, there is never a restriction that gods can only be born within the scope of the planet - it is just that the civilization that happens to give birth to gods is usually in  In the primitive stage, they were just crawling on the surface of the earth," Ms. Ye said in a low voice, "Then have you ever thought that if a civilization has broken away from the shackles of the planet and has developed to the point where it can travel in the star sea, it can even travel among hundreds of thousands of people.  They are in the stage of building a colony on a planet, but there is a god standing behind them How powerful can this god be?"

    Wilder was silent, this terrifying possibility made it difficult for him to say a word.

    "Civilization after moving towards the starry sky is almost destined to have a sufficient understanding of ideological trends, so it will be difficult to give birth to gods. But now Loren is at a dangerous critical point," Ms. Ye said in a low voice, "It is still there  It has not fully matured, so it still has a chance of giving birth to a new god. It will soon move towards the starry sky, so the god it gives birth to will be the cradle of the starry sky, and will have unprecedented power and an almost endless upper limit, and due to its birth  Due to the uniqueness of the process, it is very likely that he will go crazy as soon as he takes shape."

    Speaking of this, Ms. Ye paused and sighed after a moment: "Under the pressure of the situation, the Loren civilization has accelerated all the way to get to where it is today. Now it is about to cross the key threshold to the starry sky. As long as it crosses this  Taoism, the 'divine disasters' of the primitive gods will no longer be a threat to it, and fields such as nature, fertility, commerce, contracts, etc. will become safe and harmless common subjects. However, compared with the glorious achievements on the surface, this civilization's  The fundamental part is far from complete transformation, new awe and gratitude are brewing in the hearts of all living beings, and Gawainthe accelerator of civilization, is at this focus.

    "'The God who leads all living beings towards the starry sky'His hazy figure is now standing on the farthest border of the deep sea."

    ¡°Is this a warning left by the sailor?¡± Wilder finally broke the silence.

    "This is the purgatory they saw with their own eyes during the expedition," Ms. Ye said, "and the price the ship group paid for this is staggering."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1560 The End

    Born from the god of the mother star, his power ends in heaven and earth. The limit of the believer's imagination is the end of the god's power. The upper limit is knowable and measurable. Even if it becomes a disaster, it will not hinder the movement of the stars.

    Born from the God of the Starry Sky, his power can cover the stars. The imagination of mortals has touched the stars. The power of the gods can bring chaos to the stars. The upper limit of its power can theoretically be developed to the limit allowed by the basic laws of the universe. Once it gets out of control  , within the scope of its power, even the order among the stars will be completely subverted.

    The Voyager fleet is not invincible, and the most powerful god in the hearts of Loren mortals is far from the pinnacle of dangerous power in the universe. During the fleet's long expedition, they have also faced the need to use all their strength to fight.  A strong enemy that can only be defeated with great difficulty.  .  .

    In her memories, Ms. Ye recounted a long-standing and terrifying story unhurriedly: "that was an extremely ancient file. The early data system of the ship group contained information that would make even those who set sail deeply fearful.  Chaos and terror are the gods conceived out of mistakes by a civilization that has already entered the starry sky, and the mad power of that god can spread to thousands of light-years away

    "In the knowledge of Loren mortals, the starry sky can pollute the gods, and the knowledge from the stars can drive the gods into madness. But what they don't know is there are also gods who can pollute the stars. The god born in the starry sky can turn the universe upside down.  Confused.

    This time 75 z wz .com Zhang Si.  "The accumulation of flesh and blood bones condensed into planets. The filthy and whistling breath roared crazily among the flesh and blood planets. The stars were transformed into swollen and indifferent giant eyes. Shadow tentacles floating and crawling could be seen everywhere in the universe. There was a big crack from the other side of the galaxy.  Stretching all the way to this end, what spewed out from the crack were the offspring of the 'Chaos Star God' who had differentiated himself in his sleep. Each of those offspring was a majestic giant ship that was completely polluted, filled with people who had lost their minds and completely.  Mortal believers transformed into eternal petitioners, and in the center of the entire galaxy, there is a huge and dark lair. In the lair, the crazy gods are watching the stars, as if they are watching a feast that is about to begin.

    "Mr. Great Adventurer, that is a picture that you can never imagine. Even a so-called 'god' like me cannot imagine it. Even if it is stored as cold words in the database of the Sailing Ship Group, behind these words  It seems that there is endless cold malice seeping out - a long time ago, the sailors had encountered such a purgatory galaxy that had been completely polluted and alienated.

    "Do you understand? This is the 'ultimate form' that can be achieved by gods who are completely unfettered by the information closed-loop structure of their home planet and can grow unlimitedly to the point of cosmic-level natural disasters. You can imagine it. Imagine that one day you stand on  On the squirming earth of flesh and blood - if you were still alive at that time and still had any sense at all - you looked up at the sky, and every celestial body you saw was an organ of the evil god that was constantly expanding, contracting and squirming in the universe.  When you breathe, you inhale the filthy miasma released by the crazy gods. You can see huge tentacles hanging from the universe, licking the surface of the planet wantonly. You try to end your life, but your flesh and blood body has already been  The continuation of this god, and even the entire galaxy are already part of the 'God's body'"

    "Stop talking," Wilder's voice finally came from the stone pillar, and Mr. Adventurer was a little reluctant, "It sounds weird"

    Ms. Ye stopped, and Wilder couldn't help but speak after a few seconds of silence: "What happened next? How did the Voyager fleet escape from the 'Purgatory Galaxy' that was corrupted by the gods?"

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#108&#105&#110&#103&#99&#104&#101&#110&#107&#115&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290"Escape? Why escape? Set sail  Those who have not escaped," Ms. Ye shook her head, "The gods born among the stars will continue to spread outwards. The upper limit of their development is to fill the entire universe, so they must not be left alone."

    "That¡­¡­"

    "The Voyager built a fortress galaxy on the edge of that polluted galaxy, and then spent thirty thousand years to kill every living planet in the 'Purgatory Galaxy', burn out all the physical structures in that galaxy, and then move towards the deep sea.  The expedition fleet was sent out to pierce through all the boundaries of the contaminated area. Only after paying a heavy price to itself did it finally clean up all the remaining parts of 'Towards the God of the Starry Sky' When all this is over,  There¡¯s nothing left there.¡±

    Wilder was silent for a long time. He and Ms. Ye had been together for hundreds of years. Therefore, he could barely keep up with the other party's words by using his imagination at this time, but it was difficult for him to keep up with these words.  The matter of three views was connected with the real world he knew. After thinking for a long time, he finally broke the silence: "Do you think 'Gawain' will undergo such a transformation? This kind of is beyond"

    ?The portrait of Emperor Cecil the Great was hung in the highest and most eye-catching place, with flowers blooming under the portrait and thousands of people surrounding it.

    He saw streams of light rising in the distant sky. The streams of light passed through the clouds and reached the other side of the sky. They were the magnificent projections cast by the barrier of the mother star in the atmosphere. Although the demonic tide had ended, this barrier still served as Loren's  The most powerful defense facility on the planet has been preserved, and the streams of light are a manifestation of the stable operation of this magnificent barrier to this day.

    A voice suddenly came from the side: "Old Zongzi, what are you thinking about? Today is a celebration day! The entire alliance is waiting for you to come on stage and say a few words!"

    Like many times in the past, Gawain still did not sense any aura approaching in advance this time. As if in a trance, Amber's figure appeared directly from his side. He turned to look at the man with a bright smile on his face.  The little dwarf also had a smile on his face after a moment: "Why are you happier than me?"

    "Of course I'm happy, I'll stand next to you later!" Amber said with high spirits, "The wisest monarch in the history of mortals, a leader greater than gods, the savior who protects all living beings in the world - haven't you read the recent newspapers?  ? These titles are written everywhere, and I can still enjoy being next to you, so who will be unhappy" At this time zhuiw*en.org Zhang Si

    Gao Wen listened quietly, but his eyes only slowly wandered around. His unusual reaction made Amber couldn't help but become curious: "What are you looking for?"

    "Look for the door." Gawain said with a smile.

    Amber looked stunned: "Looking for a door? What door are you looking for?"

    "The door to go out," Gawain nodded seriously, "I have been looking for it for half a century."

    Amber looked at him with confusion, but Gawain just shook his head indifferently, and then turned to look at the high platform.

    He walked up firmly, Amber looked at him in astonishment from behind, and then followed up.

    At the end of the high platform, in front of the gorgeous throne, Gawain stopped. He looked down at the earth and saw that the earth was full of subjects praising and worshiping him. He looked up at the sky and saw the dome built by his own hands.  He turned around amid the roar of the mountains and the tsunami, and saw the shining throne, which seemed to indicate the most powerful power, the highest authority, the most glorious glory, and the near-eternal glory in the world.

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  Zhida z.com Zhixiao (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1561 The end of a journey

    In the darkness, Ms. Ye stood for a long time. His gaze seemed to span a long time and space, always falling in the direction where the previous brilliant light and shadow gradually faded away, even though the illusion of "moving toward the God of the Starry Sky" had ceased.  disappeared into the deep sea, but He did not dare to relax at all, because He knew that before the anchor point generator completely completed the injection process, and before all the "anchors" reached the preset positions and were completely rooted, nothing would happen.  The dust has finally settled.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? As long as the "Outer Territory Wanderer" retains even the slightest attachment and yearning for the eternal authority and the power of the gods, this process will be interrupted, and even if the procedure has reached the last step, the possibility of failure still exists.

    But from beginning to end, there were no more ripples in the deep sea. Ms. Ye just stood quietly alone until a voice suddenly appeared in his ears: "The injection process is over and the data migration is completed."

    ¡­¡­

    With a "click" sound, the shovel dug into the solid soil. The dry and cracked earth and gravel in the soil were rolled out and then lifted to the side. A petite figure in a cloak was busy working hard, swinging the shovel in his hand again and again.  Next to this petite figure, another stooped figure also wearing a cloak was holding another shovel and raising his head, looking at the foggy wasteland in the distance.

    A layer of hazy, chaotic, and unclear fog shrouded the entire world. All that could be seen in the fog was the vast wilderness that continued to extend in the field of vision. There were no houses, walls, or horses in the wilderness.  Travelers, there are only one tomb after another, arranged in a disorderly manner in the desolation. There are no tombstones in those tombs, and there is no sign in front of the tomb that can represent the identity of the tomb owner. Only a dark arrow is inserted into the soil in front of each tomb.  The long sword, and at this moment, many graves have been dug.

    The graves that were dug up were all empty.

    "We seem to have been digging for a long time," the old traveler with a hunched body said suddenly, his voice sounding a little older than before, "Look, there are graves we dug everywhere here, the first one  Which direction is it coming from?"

    "It's been so many years, who can remember," the petite figure who was struggling with the shovel stopped, straightened up and wiped the sweat from his forehead and replied casually, "Anyway, I remember that we were still in the city when we first started digging.  Next to it, there is not such a thick fog in that placeI can¡¯t even figure out which direction the city is here"

    "Sometimes I wonder if I have been wandering in this boundless cemetery since I was born," the old traveler laughed, "We have been digging here for at least half a century, and you don't seem to know it.  Where is your friend lying?"

    "I don't know," the petite figure said frankly, "I just dig based on my feeling, and I think I can definitely dig it-as long as the opportunity comes."

    The old traveler was a little confused: "Opportunity? What does opportunity mean?"

    "Opportunityah, I can't remember what it means. This seems to be what my friend told me," the petite figure thought for a while and said uncertainly, "He knows a lot of weird things.  He can also create many strange words. Many of them are wonderful and admirable when used to describe things. However, there are also some words that are so incomprehensible that no matter how many times they are explained, they will remain incomprehensiblefor example, 'capacitor'  ', and 'elevator' and stuff."

    "It sounds like words from another world," the old traveler shook his head, "Your friend must be from a place far, far away, right?"

    "Probably, but I don't care where he comes from," the petite figure shrugged, and then once again raised the shovel that had been used for many years but was still sharp and strong, "It's almost time to rest.  Let's continue working, I must make this today"

    As she spoke, the shovel in her hand had fallen into the soil. A soft "ding" sound and clear feedback from her hand made her swallow the next words directly. She looked at the half dug out in front of her in surprise.  Grave, after a moment of confusion, a look of excitement finally bloomed in her eyes. She happily looked at her traveling companion beside her, the shovel in her hand had been raised again: "This, this, this! This one has something filling! Master, hurry up too.  Come and dig! Otherwise we won¡¯t be able to make it in time for the opening of the tomb!¡±

    The two shovels immediately began to fly up and down. The solid and stubborn soil had become loose at some point, and the stubborn rocks in the soil turned into clumps of sand and gravel that could be scattered at a touch. Then the soil gradually lost its color, and the sand  The stone lumps turned into pale sand, the darkness and mist in the entire wilderness quickly receded, and the tombs turned into gently undulating seas of sand. However, the two travelers seemed not to notice these changes at all. They just  quickly towards; Gawain and the other three immediately turned around following the sound. They saw that at some point in the center of the originally empty desert, a majestic and simple-style throne had stood, and the ancient god who was like a mountain and a dark cloud was leaning on the throne at this moment.  On the armrest, the gaze dropped from the clouds in the sky. This gaze first fell on Modier, and then on Gawain: "The anchoring process went smoothly. You are more determined and sober than I thought."

    Immediately afterwards, before Gawain could speak, Ms. Ye's eyes fell on Amber again: "I'm glad to see you, my'Shadow'."

    Amber raised her head hard, trying hard to see Ms. Ye's face and couldn't help but exclaimed: "Oh my God! You are so tall!"

    Then she seemed to want to say something, but before she could speak, Gawain suddenly touched her shoulder.

    Amber shut her mouth immediately. Only then did she notice the changes that had taken place in Modile who was standing next to her.

    This great adventurer is losing all color.

    First from the hair, then to the eyebrows, then to the clothes, skin, and walking stick It was as if an invisible stream of water was washing over this old man who defied time. Wherever the water went, all the colors faded away, leaving only the  The purest gray.

    It was as gray as the desert of shadows beneath our feet.

    Modile himself obviously noticed this. He raised his hand and looked at it. With this movement, countless sand and dust fell from his body. At this moment, his whole body was like a dust statue, and every breath  It was a process of constant disintegration, but even so, a smile appeared on his face: "This is quite incredible. This is the first time I have seen it."

    "Hey! Old man, you" Amber was startled. She immediately subconsciously tried to maintain the shadow dust on Modier, but soon realized that this was in vain, so she immediately raised her head and looked at Ms. Ye's face.  Direction, "Is there anything you can do? He"

    "All journeys have an end." However, Modile's voice interrupted her, and the old mage shook his head calmly, "Many, many years ago, my journey actually reached its end, but I  Wandering for centuries before this end"

    After Modier finished speaking, another voice as old as Modier came from the big black book in front of Lady Ye's throne: "Now it's time to bring this long adventure to an end.  A good story needs an ending.¡±

    "Yes, an ending is needed." Modier nodded slightly and walked towards the throne. "Some people will be crowned at the end, some people will retire at the end, and some people will live in the end.  He lived a peaceful and happy life, and a bad old man who went on adventures finally arrived in front of the oldest god in the world"

    Modile slowly raised his head. In a daze, he seemed to recall some yellowed scenes. Six centuries ago, he had stood here, looking up at the ancient gods like this. But the next moment, this  The memory fragments disappeared like the wind, leaving only the clear picture in front of me¡ª¡ª

    He saw the steps leading to the throne of God extending upwards in his field of vision, and a tall stone pillar stood in front of the steps. The large black book on the top of the stone pillar had been opened. There was no wind, but the pages turned by themselves to the end.  One page after another, lines of text continued to appear on the blank page, and the black letters wrote the life of Mordor Wild¡ª¡ª

    "At the end of the journey, the great adventurer Model returned to Lady Night's throne. Six hundred years ago, he took over the mission in front of this throne to convey a warning to the world. Six hundred years later, the world has changed.  Escape from that disaster

    ¡°The world is still unsafe, but for the great adventurer, his mission is accomplished.

    "So he raised his head, stared at the ancient god, and said-"

    Modile raised his head with a smile on his face: "Madam, the news has arrived."

    Ms. Ye lowered her head: "Thank you for your efforts so far, Mr. Adventurer."

    A gust of wind blew past the throne, and Modier's gray-white body suddenly turned into dust. Then all the dust was swept towards the stone pillar in front of the throne. The big black book on the top of the stone pillar flipped quickly, and the dust  Flowed into every page of it, with a clattering sound of turning, the book finally closed with a bang, and on the dark cover, simple words gradually emerged:

    "Model's Travels"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1562 Deputy Lord

    "Model's Travels" lay quietly on the top of the stone pillar. The dark cover had no other decorations except a line of titles. Ms. Ye lowered her eyes from the clouds and stared at the book for a long time, which was so huge compared to his body.  The book, which could be described as dust, took a long time to break the silence softly: "Ah, he has calmed down. After so many yearsI am still not used to it."

    "Modier knew that this day would come when he set off from North Port," Gawain did not speak until this moment. "We have reminded him that direct contact with his 'other half' will most likely lead to his current situation.  The fragile flatness is broken"

    "Yes, Wilder also knows, but the great adventurer does not want his journey to be stuck at the last step forever," Ms. Ye said slowly, "A journey should have a beginning and an end, and an adventure should have a beginning and an end. He said six hundred years ago  When you hit the road, what you are looking forward to is the moment you reach the end of the adventure I am very happy for him, because he has witnessed a lot of scenery on the road, and this is what he wants most.¡±

    Amber looked up at Gawain and then at Ms. Ye on the throne. After holding it in for a few seconds, she helplessly spread her hands: "You are all right, but you still have to think about how to explain to Victoria, her ancestor."  It¡¯s gone¡­¡±

    "Victoria may have expected it," but Gawain shook his head thoughtfully, "I have already said the proper goodbyes. I think she will understand Modier's choice. As for us  You should be happy that you finally got what you wanted."

    After he finished speaking, he turned his attention to the ancient god in front of him. Everything he had experienced in the illusion before was still clearly in his mind. However, after the memory was re-filed, the memories of those decades that had gone through a sea of ??change were now  The sense of unreality was already highlighted like a dream. He calmed down and asked seriously: "What you went through for me is a necessary process for the 'anchoring' operation?"

    "Yes," Ms. Ye responded calmly, "The anchoring operation is not something that can be accomplished purely by external forces. This process requires your own cooperation and your unswerving determination - if you yourself are shaken  No matter how the anchor point generator operates, it will not help. Frankly speaking, I was a little surprised at how smooth the process was. I did think that the process would be successful, but I didn't expect that you would be so clear-headed and from the beginning to the end  ¡­firm."

    Speaking of this, Ms. Ye paused for a moment, looking down from the sky with a curious look: "I'm curious, how did you realize that you were in a dream?"

    Gawain met Ms. Ye's gaze, and after a moment he turned to look at Amber: "From the moment I 'returned to the surface' and saw Amber suddenly appear, I felt that something was wrong with the situation, even though at that time I was still  I'm not sure what happened, but I'm sure that the world around me has been 'distorted' to a certain extent, and in the following 'decades' the amber next to me has always been the biggest point of disobedience."

    Amber looked at Gawain confused, then looked up at Ms. Ye, her head full of questions. She obviously had many questions, but she still swallowed them down after holding them in for a long time.  .

    Ms. Ye on the throne became more and more curious: "Oh? I thought this was the most delicate and cautious part of the entire dream Why did it become the biggest point of violation?"

    "First, although Amber is always sneaking around in the Shadow Realm, her concealment skills cannot be hidden from my perception at all," Gawain shrugged and said bluntly, "I'm not sure if this is because  When I 'came' into this world, she happened to pry open the coffin lid, which made me particularly sensitive to her breath. But in short, she never had any 'sudden appearance' of her breath in my place.  Condition.

    "Secondly, although Amber would call me 'Old Zongzi', she would only blurt it out accidentally, or when no one was around to joke with me. And after making this joke, her first reaction was to rush to find me.  There is no place to hide, or just hold your head and wait for the knock - there is no way to carelessly open your mouth, she is not Rebecca.

    "Third, and most importantly, Amber went to the Military Intelligence Bureau office on time every day to process documents, and was still reviewing and approving reports after dinner! I put a plate of melon seeds on the desk, and then locked Amber and melon seeds in a separate room.  Thirty minutes in the room, but the melon seeds were still there when I opened the door! How could this be possible for Amber to do? Thirty minutes, let alone the melon seeds. Under normal circumstances, if I open the door slower, she can even put the plate back  "

    As soon as Gawain finished speaking, Amber immediately stared at him - although she still didn't understand what Gawain and Ms. Ye were talking about, she could at least understand that there was a criticism of her own image: "You  This is not right, when did I pass the plate"

    Gawain didn¡¯t pay any attention to Amber who started to jump, he justI wish to travel around the world, and the city that belongs to you will be managed by me during your absence.  As long as that city exists, you will not disappear from this world.  "

    Listening to Ms. Ye's words that seemed to be announced to the world, Amber's eyes opened wider and wider. It wasn't until the other party's words fell that she finally couldn't help but speak. The drastic change in her mood even made her seem a little incoherent: "You are so  I thank you?"

    Gawain almost couldn't hold it anymore: "You've been holding it in for a long time and then you just said 'Thank you', and you still have questions?"

    "I don't know what to say!" Amber's eyes widened. She looked at Gawain and then at Ms. Ye, and finally managed to regain some ability to organize her words, "Youyou mean, I won't be able to speak in the future."  Now that you don¡¯t have to worry about anything, you can just go on any wave you want?¡±

    "First of all, don't use honorifics. We have the same origin. Your honorifics will make me feel weird. Secondly - at least from the point of 'returning to the main body', you no longer have any worries. You are now a complete and complete person."  A self-consistent independent individual no longer needs to worry about being assimilated by the source," Ms. Ye's tone was very calm, but in the end it became a little weird, "As for the last point I think which wave you join mainly depends on your strength."

    Gao Wen: ""

    Amber: ""

    Hearing such fresh and popular words from an ancient god was quite a shock to Gawain, but after the shock, he more keenly noticed another bigger fact¡ª¡ª

    "So apart from relieving her worries, her own strength has not changed much, right?" Gawain's eyebrows twitched and his eyes glanced at Amber, "Those who should be invincible are still invincible."

    Ms. Ye was silent for two seconds: "I didn't do anything extra, because every additional link in the anchoring process will double the complexity of the system and double the anchoring success rate."

    "But you just said that I am the 'Deputy Lord of the Kingdom of God'!" Amber also reacted immediately. The little boy looked stunned, "I was so excited when I heard it just now.  Is this title really just a title? That¡¯s not okay. I have an extra title after all. After I go out, I will not be strong enough and my face will not look good"

    Ms. Ye was silent for another two seconds and gave a suggestion: "When you go out to fight with someone and lose, don't mention that you are the deputy king of the Kingdom of God."

    Amber: "?"

    The Shadow Assault Goose held it in for a long time, and then said: "So, do you win or lose in a fight with a dog"

    "Why are you fighting with the dog?"

    Amber: ""

    "Don't fight with dogs in the future." Ms. Ye suggested sincerely.

    Gao Wen watched as this topic reached such an incredible level in just three or five sentences, and finally couldn't help it anymore: "Ahem, I don't think we should discuss this at this time"

    Then he glanced at Amber, who immediately shrank and fell silent under this look.

    But Gawain didn't mean to blame at all, because he knew that the girl was not sincerely making jokes or deliberately trying to lead the topic in a wrong direction. She was just too excited because a crisis that would almost destroy her had been resolved, because  What she had been most worried about for a long time was now confirmed to not happen, and she couldn't control her mouth due to the sudden relaxation - after all, although Amber usually acted carefree, she would also feel pressure.

    "Compared with her usual lackluster behavior, this level of talk is already quite restrained.

    What really makes Gawain astonished is that Ms. Ye can follow Amber so cooperatively to twist the topic into this. This mysterious and majestic ancient god in the eyes of the world easily and naturally follows Amber's twists and turns.  , the two of them talked as smoothly as if they were one person (although this is true in a certain sense), and He was neither angry nor embarrassed in the process. The reason behind this is worth pondering

    So Gawain stood there and thought deeply for a few seconds. Until he felt Ms. Ye's gaze falling on the top of his head, and the gaze became more and more stressful, he tried to keep a straight face and pretended that he had not thought about anything just now, which was quite smooth.  Naturally changing the topic: "Now that my own problem has been solved, Amber's problem has been solved, and Modir has completed his journey, should we talk about the Voyager?"

    "Of course," Ms. Ye showed a smile in the mist, and then stood up slowly, "Now, you are qualified to know the expectations left by the sailors to this world."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1563 The final answer has already been revealed

    As Ms. Ye stood up from the throne, Gawain clearly felt that the surrounding "atmosphere" had changed. This change was centered on the throne and spread rapidly throughout the gray-white desert. The originally chaotic but still bright sky suddenly became dark.  After that, it was as if night was falling, the invisible wind in the desert had also stopped, all the fine sand and dust were crawling on the ground, and the "city of night" in the distance gradually disappeared in the darkness, short  In just a few seconds, only the purest and most monotonous scenery remained in this vast Kingdom of Shadow¡ª¡ª

    The desert, the throne, and the ancient gods and visitors in front of the throne.

    Ms. Ye stood next to the throne, and Gawain's eyes were involuntarily attracted to the throne. A flash of light quickly caught his attention. He saw the towering backrest of the throne suddenly rippled slightly, and then the throne was originally carved from a huge stone.  The surface of the palace suddenly became as dark as night, turning into a darkness that seemed to be able to swallow and contain everything - and considering the majestic scale of the throne, the darkness was simply rushing towards the face!

    Immediately afterwards, Gawain saw bits and pieces of brilliance emerging from the darkness Not only on the throne, but also in the sky of the Kingdom of Shadows, the same stars as those on the throne began to appear!

    The star map, a star map of shockingly large scale, began to spread to the entire Kingdom of Shadow with Lady Ye's throne as the center. The desert that was originally shrouded in gray-white sky suddenly seemed to be floating in the endless space, and the night fell.  Covering the surrounding area, stars filled the sight. Between the stars in the sky and the dazzling light on the throne, one could see routes jumping between the stars. Countless signs appeared around the celestial body. Among these signs  Occasionally, you can see subtle flashes of light moving slowly, the light flickers on and off, and everything changes.

    Under this magnificent star screen, even Amber, who was usually the most energetic, couldn't help but hold her breath. She looked up at the sky with her eyes wide open. It took several seconds before she took a sharp breath as if she had just reacted, and the man standing next to her  Although Gawain was not so shocked, he was stunned for a moment before he realized - this is the star map that the sailor gave to Ms. Ye for safekeeping, and it is the complete form of the star map!

    And this star map changes in real time. It is not only a piece of historical data, but also a monitoring image returned in real time by countless data stations set up by the Voyager in the universe!

    "This is the star map left by the sailor," Gawain finally said softly to himself after a long time, "Are you the custodian of the star map I originally imagined what the star map you kept looked like, but I didn't.  To think it would be so amazing"

    "When the star map was first handed over to me, the scale was not that big," Ms. Ye's calm and indifferent voice came from the night, "But in the past one million years or so, new data has continued to come,  It has also gradually expanded from its initial size to its current size - the sailors continue to sail in the universe, leaving outposts of varying sizes wherever they go. These automatic outposts transmit data to the 'star map keeper'  , outlines the picture of the known universe in real time, and at the same time, there will be some self-exploring wandering machines trekking among the stars, expanding outward with the star map keeper as the center, and finally forming the star map you see.  '.

    "Today, the Voyager fleet has left this space. The signals from the mother fleet stopped updating hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the automatic exploration fleet also ended its mission about one hundred thousand years ago. Now  The scale of the star map is no longer expanding, but more than 90% of the nodes on it are still transmitting local data back in real time, so what you seeis the true state of the starry sky every minute and every second."

    Gao Wen quietly stared at the starry sky above his head. He remained silent for an unknown amount of time before suddenly speaking: "For a civilization that has just entered the universe or is about to enter the universe, the value of this star map is simply inestimable"

    "Yes, it is an immeasurable legacy. Civilizations crawling in the gravity field cannot understand the value of the stars, but as long as they start to look up at the stars, they will naturally understand the meaning of this thing," Ms. Ye said in a deep voice, "And this is not just  A star map is also a navigation authorization The sailors cannot help the primitive civilization too much, but just this little help is enough for a toddler civilization to leave the cradle relatively smoothly."

    "So the civilization that accepts this inheritance must be carefully selected," Gawain seemed to understand something, "That's why it requires many tests, and there can be no external help before reaching adulthood"

    "External assistance will lead to the abnormal development of civilization, and in this world, the abnormal development of a civilization is the most terrifying thing," Ms. Ye's eyes fell on Gawain, "A civilization with abnormal development gave birth to gods with abnormal development.  , and at the same time, this god has come into contact with the knowledge stored in the star map. You can imagine what a terrible disaster this will lead to - you know, gods who are born in the process of civilization coming of age are not subject to the "closed loop of mother star information"  Restricted.???The long peaceful nightthe night will eventually be broken

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t indulge in your warm cradle¡­the cradle will overturn one day¡­

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t sleep in the shelter of the soul¡­Sooner or later, the shelter of the soul will become an unbreakable shackles¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off, before the stars twinkle, let¡¯s set off, before the long night ends¡­

    "If we don't set off soon, day will fall"

    Gawain suddenly raised his head: "I heard this poem in the debris left by the sailor"

    "This is also what the sailors left to the world - but it is not a 'formal' legacy like a star map," Ms. Ye said slowly. "This is the last time a poet among the sailors left before evacuating from the Sky Station.  I did it when I looked back at this planet. This poem was recorded by the Sky Station and passed into my database. You can think of this as a poet's sentiments, or you can think of it as a response to this.  The world¡¯s expectations and reminders.¡±

    Amber opened her eyes in surprise: "Poet? Are there poets among the sailors?"

    "Why not?" Ms. Ye laughed, "Poets, singers, paintersculture and art can be enjoyed by every civilization, and those who set sail are just a civilization traveling in the sea of ??stars - they  We are human, please always remember that.¡±

    Gawain was thoughtful on the side. In the past many years, he had recalled this short poem more than once. He had understood this poem from various angles, but as he understood the world more  As his understanding continued to deepen, his understanding of demonic tides and divine disasters gradually became clearer, and his understanding of this poem was completely different from his original understanding.

    "At first I thought that the various things mentioned in this poem were just metaphors for the divisions and unions in the world or the wrong paths of some dark sects, but now it seems every sentence in this poem points to civilization as a whole.  , and among the stars," he suddenly said while thinking, "the illusory long night of tranquility actually refers to the intermittent calm period of the demonic tide, right?"

    Behind the mist, Ms. Ye nodded slightly.

    "The warm cradle actually refers to the mother star with a suitable environment," Gawain continued, "Although the mother star is comfortable and livable, a mere planet is so fragile in the universe. A civilization that is always trapped on the mother star  , it will overturn in the blink of an eye in the face of natural disasters from the depths of the universe, right?

    "As for the sanctuary of the soul I once thought it referred to some kind of mental anesthesia to avoid reality, but after learning about the secrets of the gods, I realized that this sentence actually refers to the 'trends of thought'  Itself! Mortals rely on their belief in the gods to seek refuge, and the gods are born in the thoughts of mortals to protect the world. This is the real 'sanctuary born from the soul', and sooner or later this refuge will become a spiritual seal, which is  What?"

    Ms. Ye praised softly: "Everything is just as you said."

    "The calm period of the demonic tide, the necessity of adulthood, the hidden dangers of ideological trendsthe ultimate answer has actually been placed in front of us from the very beginning," Gawain finally breathed out softly, even though he had received these answers at this moment  It no longer had any "guidance significance" for him, but an inexplicable sense of relief welled up deep in his heart. At the same time, he also expressed a lot of emotion, "It's just that until today, we can't learn from these  Read the sentences to find out their true meaning"

    "The sailor left this poem, not to warn the world of the truth - in the final analysis, it is just a poet's emotion when looking back on the long journey."

    Gawain nodded slightly, and then asked: "Then what does the last part of this poem mean? This is the only thing I can't be sure about at the moment I guess the twinkling stars refer to the moment when the magic tide comes,  But why describe it that way?¡±

    Ms. Ye was silent for a moment and answered softly: "The demonic tide itself is invisible and insubstantial, but when the demonic tide passes around a star or a gas giant planet, the change in visible light produced will be the last scene a mortal sees before death -  The 'virtual celestial body' formed by the condensed high-energy air mass and magic surge will 'map' the shadow of the magic tide in this process. The shadow usually appears bright red or orange. This process is also accompanied by a violent release of magic power.  .

    "These light and shadow changes on the surface of stars or gas giant planets can only be observed at a relatively close distance, while the violent release of magic power can be clearly observed from several light years, or even hundreds or thousands of light years away. Therefore, if the magic tide is heading towards  If an observer comes straight towards him, he will first observe with the naked eye that the surface of the 'sun' closest to him is covered in blood. At this moment, if he uses magic vision to observe the sky, he will see every star in the sky.  They are all flashing violently. When the magic tide reaches its peak, these drastic changes will even make the entire night sky 'brighten up' - of course, this is a view that can only be seen in the magic vision.

    "Considering that the speed of the demonic tide in the universe is actually slightly slower than the speed of light, and that it also has structures such as 'pre-tremor', 'aftermath', and 'boundary interference', the above scene will actually occur at some point before the end.  moment.

    "This is the true meaning of 'stars twinkling' and 'daylight falling' - this is the last scene that mortals who are unable to withstand the demonic tide can see before extinction."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp; ¡°Considering that the speed of the demonic tide in the universe is actually slightly slower than the speed of light, and it also has structures such as ¡®pre-tremor¡¯, ¡®after-wave¡¯, and ¡®boundary interference¡¯, the above scene will actually occur before the end of the world.  at a certain moment.

    "This is the true meaning of 'stars twinkling' and 'daylight falling' - this is the last scene that mortals who are unable to withstand the demonic tide can see before extinction."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1564 The ancient god was shocked

    For today's Loren Alliance, most of the truths that can be revealed in the poem left by the original sailor are already known information, and this information no longer has any warning or guidance significance.  On the one hand, even if it is just to finally know the true meaning of these ancient messages, it is of extraordinary significance to Gawain.

    This gave him a feeling of finally arriving at the right place after a cycle of time and space. After millions of years of memory inheritance, he finally touched the emotion of the thoughts of his ancestors - after a long period of 1.87 million years, from generation to generation,  After the rise and fall of civilizations, the last look back left by the voyagers on this planet finally has an answer. This answer may be the meaning of a journey of exploration.

    This made him couldn't help but sigh in his heart again: The ultimate question facing the world turned out to have the answer from the beginning.

    After this sigh, he immediately thought of another question: "Wait a minute, if these are phenomena that can be observed before the demon tide arrives on the planet, then why are the corresponding records not handed down? The theory of dragons and sea monsters  It must have gone through at least a dozen complete demonic tide cycles"

    "It's very simple. The dragons rely on the protection of the gods to resist the demonic tide. When the demonic tide arrives, they will return to the big shield and have an 'information closed loop' like the Dragon God. In this case, they cannot observe the reality at all.  The starry sky, and those sirens you mentioned" Ms. Ye smiled, "They didn't know how to observe magic at that time, and the 'stars twinkling' mentioned in that poem happened when magic  Phenomena within the horizon.¡±

    Gawain reacted and sighed softly in thought: "No wonderthose who have survived the demon tide have never seen the real starry sky, and those who have seen that scene have no time to leave any records."

    "Actually, it's not like there are no records left." At this time, Amber suddenly interjected, "At least the incident of 'red spots erupting on the surface of the sun' was left in the records of the Gondor Empire. I remember  There are also corresponding records on the Siren side."

    "This is a change in the visible light level, and it has indeed left a record." Gawain nodded thoughtfully, and then his thoughts couldn't help but start to diverge, "Let's put it this way, when the demonic tremor came seven hundred years ago, the territory of Gondor  Maybe someone also saw the sight of "stars twinkling". If someone happened to look up at the starry sky at that time and opened the magic vision It is a pity that the observation records at that time have not been preserved.

    "However, there may be places within the Silver Empire where the anomalies in the starry sky at that time could be observed. Theoretically, this anomaly that occurred in the universe should be visible to the entire world. However, no one had a correct understanding of the demonic tide back then.  No one could have imagined that the disaster spreading on the earth was actually a 'projection' from space. The observation records in this area have never entered the sight of later generations of scholars After returning, Belsetia can investigate it.  "

    The thoughts in his mind quickly smoothed out, and Gawain also breathed a sigh of relief. He liked the feeling that the complicated information was finally tightly integrated and interlocked, which would make him feel that all his past efforts were meaningful.

    Now, the short poem left by the sailor finally has a complete answer, and the "solar phenomenon" observed by scholars during the Gondor period finally has an explanation. Following this line of thinking, he even believes that the Noi people  The principle behind the "Magic Tide Observation Device" is also very consistent with the description of this poem - based on the "disturbance" generated by the magic tide when approaching large high-energy celestial bodies, and observing this disturbance, in essence, this is a  A technology that observes the "glittering stars" in advance and quantifies them to analyze the magic tide!

    He raised his head and once again looked up at the star map covering the entire Kingdom of God, but this time when he looked up, he felt a lot of different emotions in his heart.

    In the numerous shining stars, in the interconnected routes and the blinking beacons on the edge, he seemed to feel the "looking back" from millions of years ago, and the expectation that was already very far away - the sailor  It has indeed left and will never return, but this universe is still operating forever according to its cold rules. However, in such a vast star space, there must be other civilizations setting sail from their home stars to fight for this piece of space.  The darkness brings a moment of warmth and fire. This candle may be weak, but it is passed down like a firewood.

    "In my opinion, the Voyager's expedition was a lonely journey. They were committed to reaching the end of the universe as the last test of their race. In this expedition with no end in sight, they  In fact, there are no real 'travel companions' in our crew," Ms. Ye's voice reached Gawain's ears, "But the sailors are always full of hope. They never consider themselves lonely. On the contrary, they think that in this long journey,  There is always a successor to accompany them - that successor is behind them, in the galaxies they have explored and caressed, even though it mayThis becomes the driving force for all sentient beings in the world to continue moving forward, and not to let the barrier of the mother star become the end of the development of this planet.  "

    Feeling the profound meaning of Ms. Ye's arrangement, Gawain nodded slightly, and the moment he nodded, the sudden data access disturbed his thinking thread - the data communication transmitted directly from Cangqiong Station.  , he "saw" a connection request. After a moment of confusion, he approved the request. The next second, a huge amount of information entered his mind directly!

    In this moment of trance, he found that he was among the stars. An unprecedented wide perspective covered all his senses. He saw the universe unfolding in front of his eyes, and the stars were lighting up around him, one by one.  , beacons and ancient space facilities that he never knew existed are displayed among the stars!

    The next second, he understood - this was the "gift" that Ms. Ye had given to him.

    After a while, the data transmission ended, and Gawain's mind slowly calmed down. He pulled his consciousness away from this "illusion" and saw the endless gray desert, the starry sky covering the desert, and the ancient gods under the starry sky again.  Appear in front of yourself.

    Gawain laughed - he had witnessed the stars, and an inexplicable power was stirring in his chest: "I have seen them, I think even just for this glimpse, I have to find a way to  The Loren Alliance will have to send it to the home planet."

    He could clearly feel that the moment he said these words, Ms. Ye's eyes softened a little.

    Afterwards, the ancient god returned to his throne, and at the moment when he returned, the star map covering the kingdom of God also instantly converged, and the endless bright brilliance was taken back to the throne in a few seconds, and the chaotic pale  The sky also appeared in front of Gawain and Amber again, and the wind in the desert began to flow again, but what was different from before was that the endless desert and invisible breeze brought Gawain no longer a sense of desolation and alienation, but a sense of desolation and alienation.  With some inexplicable kindness andwarmth.

    This most important inheritance has been taken over, and both Gawain and Ms. Ye seem to have been relieved of a heavy burden. After relaxing a little, Gawain finally found the opportunity to confirm another thing that he had wanted to mention for a long time:  "By the way, there is something else I want to ask you."

    "If I can help," Ms. Ye replied casually, leaning on the throne in a slightly lazy posture - if it had been the time when they had just met before, Gawain could only tell from the ancient god's posture  He could see the boundless majesty and grace, but at this time he could already tell at a glance that this "lazy" posture was actually the "salted fish paralysis" that Amber usually used when fishing. The aura was exactly the same, except for the body shape.  After being magnified thousands of times, it just gives people an illusion of majesty. "What do you want to ask?"

    Gawain tried hard to distinguish the other party's posture from the "salted fish paralysis" in his memory. At the same time, he organized his words and said: "It's about the coming of age ceremony - I know you made some arrangements to ensure that the mother-in-law is launched in the Loren Alliance.  The star barrier will not be destroyed by divine disasters. In this regard, we have already contacted the gods"

    "Ah, have you established contact" Ms. Ye finally adjusted her sitting posture slightly - from the perspective of salted fish paralysis, it means that the salt content has been slightly reduced, "I have ignored this matter, but even though  It's a pity that I have to make this arrangement, and this matter has already been approved by them"

    Gawain quickly waved his hand: "No, what I want to say is, first of all, we understand your arrangements and express our gratitude for your efforts. Secondly we have slightly optimized this 'adult plan' a little bit."

    "Optimization?" Ms. Ye finally made a confused voice. Obviously, although he can understand the changes in the world to a certain extent, he still has certain information about the recent secret operations between the Loren Alliance and the gods.  Hysteresis, "What do you mean?"

    "It's like this. I have conceived a 'Twilight Plan of the Gods.'" Gawain thought about it for a moment and then explained his method. "I want to confirm the feasibility of this plan with you. Its core idea is first  yes¡­¡­"

    Along with Gawain's eloquent words, the invisible wind in the gray desert gradually stopped flowing for some reason.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the boundless Kingdom of Shadows finally echoed the Lord of Night¡¯s sigh to all living beings: ¡°¡­Awesome.¡±

    The ancient god was shocked.jpg.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1565 Do you want to pray to gods?

    To be honest, after arriving here, Gawain heard Ms. Ye talk about so many ancient secrets and vicissitudes of life, but none of them combined were as shocking as the "awesome" sentence he heard at this time - listening to the sound falling from the sky,  He was stunned for a long time with his head raised, but he couldn't react at all. In the end, Amber's thinking was flexible and her nerves were tenacious. A smile appeared on the Shadow Assault Goose's face, and she patted her chest proudly: "That's  , I even helped come up with ideas at the time"

    "This can't be your idea," Ms. Ye interrupted before Amber could finish her words, "because I can't think of this idea."

    Amber: "Oh, I forgot that you and I are actually the same template"

    However, compared to Ms. Ye's sigh, Gawain was more surprised at this time. He looked at the ancient god in front of him and raised his eyebrows: "Do you really know nothing about this matter? In that illusion before, you should  You have to have seen the implementation of this plan Even if it does not involve the details of the early planning, at least you should know about it."

    Ms. Ye was silent for two seconds, her voice seemed a bit awkward: "In order to save the system's computing power, I have skipped all the things related to 'known events'"

    Gawain: "You can still skip it?! I mean, during that period of time, 'Amber' was not only working overtime in the office, but also sleeping in her room. She couldn't even see anyone all day long, and she couldn't even co-write with you.  Fast forward all the way - are you saving the system's computing power or taking advantage of it?"

    Ms. Ye thought for a while and said in a low and serious tone: "It's to save the system's computing power"

    Gawain's eyes stayed on Amber for a moment, and then looked at Ms. Ye for a long time. This time he completely understood how deep the connection between Ms. Ye and Amber was. On the other side, Ms. Ye on the throne  He seemed a little embarrassed, and his gaze was somewhat evasive at the moment. After a few seconds of silence, he said something like a remedy: "I just admire your amazing ideas."

    Gawain was silent for a long time, and finally the corner of his mouth trembled: "If you really can't hold it anymore don't hold it anymore. Anyway, you called me Fifty Years Old Zongzi before"

    Ms. Ye: "Okay, old Zongzi."

    Amber's eyes quickly jumped between Gawain and Madam Ye several times. She had wanted to ask from the beginning, but now she couldn't help but ask: "What on earth are you talking about?"

    "I'll explain it to you later. The process is a bit complicated." Gawain reached out and pressed Amber's head, and then quickly brought the topic back to the topic before it completely got out of control. "Let's talk about our Ragnarok plan.  'Well, ma'am, what do you think is the feasibility of doing this?"

    The ancient god on the throne was silent for a longer time than before. He seemed to be conducting some kind of large-scale deduction and simulation, so that even the flying sand and dust at the end of the desert stopped in the air until a few minutes later.  , the dust was flying again, and He broke the silence: "I have never considered this possibility, but theoretically the whole process is no problem."

    Although he was sure in his heart and had conducted many deductions before coming here, it was not until he heard the affirmative answer from Ms. Ye that Gao Wen truly breathed a sigh of relief. A smile appeared on his face: "I feel relieved with this answer.  too much."

    Ms. Ye on the throne did not speak again after that. He seemed to be lost in thought and did not say a word for a long time. This made Gawain, who had just relaxed, become nervous again: "Are there any questions?"

    "No it's not a problem, I'm just feeling a little emotional," Ms. Ye shook her head gently, "For more than a million years, I have seen countless civilizations rise and fall, prosper and decline. They have also fought, and there have been  Great wisdom, and there have been great people who have tried to find a feasible route, but overall, these civilizations have never exceeded my calculations. Every time, I can almost arrive decades or even years before the end.  They have foreseen their failure for a hundred years, but you are the only one You have taken too many actions, which have exceeded the boundaries of the system simulation.&#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#97&#111&#108&#97&#105&#  120&#115&#119&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306This time baolaixsw.*com Zhang Si

    "Even now, less than a year away from the end of the world, even though I have personally helped this season's civilization plan its route, you still made such an action that shocked me and those who were calculated according to the calculation  Compared to the failed pioneer civilization, the worldly beings this season are really restless at all.

    "Are these the changes you brought about? My neighbors - did you make them so unpredictable?"

    Gawain didn¡¯t speak for a while. He fell into serious thinking, but after a whileAfter a while, He suddenly asked a seemingly irrelevant question: "Do you think this planet is big?"

    "It's huge," Amber scratched his hair, as if he couldn't keep up with Ms. Ye's thoughts, "All of us live on this planet, and there are still many places on this planet that we haven't explored yet¡ª  ¡ªBut according to Old Zongzi, this planet is just an inconspicuous thing like a grain of dust in the galaxy. If we can enter the interstellar era, the breadth of the world at that time will be beyond the reach of people on the planet.  imagination¡­¡­"

    At this moment 7 5zwz.com Zhang Si.  "Yes, this planet is huge, but on the scale of the galaxy, it is as inconspicuous as sand and dust - so do you think the scale of the galaxy is big enough?"

    Gawain frowned slightly: "There are still galaxies beyond the galaxies. The distant galaxies are just a bright spot like ordinary stars in the night sky. In the face of the time and space scale of the entire universe, the 'river system' can only be regarded as  As the basic unit under the astronomical ruler."

    24378  The scale of space and time is so amazing," Ms. Ye sighed softly, and then changed the subject, "So do you think the universe is big enough?"

    This time, Amber was completely silent, with only shock and confusion on her face.

    But Gawain showed a thoughtful expression - because he himself is a "foreigner"!

    He understands better than anyone that this universe is not unique.

    He guessed what Ms. Ye meant.

    "The sound you heard comes from beyond the scale of time and space that mortals can recognize. A distant and magnificent world order stands on this scale of time and space," Ms. Ye said with something inexplicable.  complex emotions, "and the ultimate goal pursued by those who set sail is to reach this scale of time and space and transcend the boundaries of this universe."

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  Amber's eyes widened and her voice stuttered a bit: "Thenthen according to your statement, the owner of that voice can really be called"

    "God," Ms. Ye replied calmly, "If a great person who is unknowable and unfathomable is a god, then He is the true God. If phenomena beyond the minds of mortals are considered miracles, then He and the scale of time and space he represents are important to us.  All living beings in our universe can be regarded as miracles - I know that you have your own understanding of the word 'god', but in the face of the time and space scale I have described, all your understandings need to be restructured.  calibration¡­¡­

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1566 God¡¯s Lament

    When Ms. Ye's words fell, the surroundings of the towering throne seemed to gradually darken - an invisible pressure as if night was about to fall permeated the entire space, spreading from the top of the gray-white sky to the night city on the border.  Among the towering spiers, however, when Gawain really looked up at the sky, he found that this "darkness" seemed to be just his illusion. The pale skylight still enveloped the surrounding fields, and Ms. Ye's gaze lowered from the clouds was still indifferent.

    And the other person¡¯s last words still echoed in his mind.

    "Do you want to pray to the real god?"

    After a brief moment of trance and thinking, he realized that Ms. Ye's words were not what they said on the surface. What the ancient god really wanted to say was another meaning - do you need his salvation?

    Gawain fell silent, this time for a long time. He was originally ready to leave the Kingdom of Shadows and end this special meeting, but a few minutes later, he suddenly sat down on the ground - just sitting there  Sitting in front of Ms. Ye's throne, on the dividing line between the gray-white desert and the majestic mottled altar, he let the fine sand and dust rise and fall around him in the wind, and slowly raised his eyes: "You can be saved by praying. There is this  Choice, right?¡±

    "Those who ask for help are saved, but those who save themselves walk alone," Ms. Ye said quietly, "His power cannot yet fully enter this world, but if it only takes away some of the people who ask for help, it is not difficult for such a great being.  In the current situation, He can not only take away you, but also everyone you care about, and evenit's not impossible to take away your entire empire

    ¡°On the other hand, you don¡¯t have to worry about the extra cost. If you really start praying, He will send you grace, and there will be no so-called shackles of thoughts or worries about backlash in the process.  "

    Gawain thought for a while and then asked: "The person who asked for help was saved, so from the perspective of 'survival', there is not much difference between this and being taken away by the sailor."

    This time 7 5zw z.com Zhang Si.  "The difference is huge. The upper limit of the group taken away by the Sailors is the Sailor fleet. Whether the Sailors themselves can complete the final trial and whether they can reach the higher time and space order is still unknown, but it is'  The people He takes will receive real safety and security - at least within the cognitive boundaries of this season's civilization, there is no immediate concern about this 'safety' and 'security'.

    "Of course, the new upper limit still exists, because the saved are like fledglings, and the protectors are still gods. It's just that the wings of protection have become stronger and wider than before. The new upper limit will be far beyond the reach of all living beings in the world today.  Beyond awareness, you may need dozens, hundreds, or even more generations to realize the existence of the ceiling.¡±

    Ms. Ye paused for a few seconds, and there seemed to be some inexplicable meaning in her lowered gaze: "For a group of people who cannot even cross the speed of light, the boundaries outside the order of time and space are not the same as 'infinity'.  There is no difference. A roof that is high enough can also be regarded as the 'sky'. For you, this is actually a good choice."

    Gawain did not give any response. He fell into thinking again and let time pass by. Gradually, even Amber sat down next to him. Although she did not know what Gawain was thinking, she  She also pretended to think along with him.

    Just like this, I don't know how long it took. Gawain's body suddenly moved, as if a sculpture woke up from a deep sleep. Fine gray-white sand suddenly fell from the seams of his clothes. He seemed to have made a big move.  Decided, with a faint smile on his face: "No."

    "Oh?" Ms. Ye's voice was delayed for a long time, and he seemed a little surprised, "You refuse?"

    "Yes."

    "Even if that is the 'true God'?"

    "Yes."

    "I want to hear your  Reason," Ms. Ye said with a hint of playfulness in her voice, "This is not an easy decision to make."

    "I don't know if my reasons are sufficient, but I think civilization should have its own development trajectory," Gao Wen spoke very slowly, as if he was carefully considering every word he said, "The world is already in a state of flux.  We have reached this day on our own trajectory. All sentient beings have used their wisdom and strength to overcome obstacles and stand shoulder to shoulder with God. They have also used great perseverance and courage to stand in front of the demonic tide, preparing to face the biggest challenge on the road to the survival of civilization Madam,  Now that we have come this far, why should we seek refuge from an omniscient and omnipotent being?

    "If the world is rightDid I say something wrong?  It feels like the metaphor is not quite right"

    This time 75z*w*z*.com Zhang Si.  24378  , this is probably the most accurate example you have ever given,"

    "Interesting," Ms. Ye's voice suddenly came, interrupting Gawain and Amber's conversation, "Another situation that surprised me, my 'shadow' made a statement that I didn't expect at all."

    Then he paused and said with a smile: "But what he said is correct and enough to convince the gods."

    Immediately afterwards, His attention turned to Gawain again. After two seconds of pondering, He nodded slightly: "So, this is your attitude - even if you lose the bet and you are a sinner through the ages, you will not  Any doubts and hesitations.¡±

    "Over the years, I have made too many choices that will turn me into a sinner forever if I make the wrong choice," Gawain laughed, "and I have been thinking about one thing since just now, and this thing also made me make a decision.  An important reason for the decision to 'reject prayer'."

    "Oh? What are you thinking about?"

    "I'm thinking that the Voyager has been trekking in this universe for so many years. As the first civilization to open up the 'Voyager Route', the path they chose is even a hundred times more difficult than the challenges Loren will face. From then on,  Judging from the information you revealed, it is clear that the sailors know the existence of the 'Supreme Order' and the existence of those great gods" Gawain laughed, "Then why didn't they choose to pray to God for protection?  You want to be such a pioneer who has gone through many hardships and dangers, and you have to carry countless 'baggage' with you?"

    Ms. Ye was silent for a few seconds: "Maybe it's because they are restricted and cannot seek asylum? Maybe they are shackled, and only after completing the final test can they be qualified to move forward."

    "Ah, it seems that this is the 'invisible ceiling', isn't it? The boundary does still exist, although it may exist in a way that I can't understand for the time being, but the 'greatness' you mentioned  Existence does leave a boundary, and it seems that the sailors intend to - or have to cross this boundary recklessly, so maybe we can also do it."

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  After saying these words, Gawain noticed that Ms. Ye adjusted her sitting posture slightly. Although he could not be sure, he had a feeling in a trance, as if he had just passed a test, or made a decision that was enough to win the battle.  Decisions that affected the progress of civilization in extremely long years, and then he heard a soft sigh from Ms. Ye in the sky:

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1567 Arriving at the border

    In the boundless gray-white desert, the vast and chaotic sky enveloped the surrounding areas. Lady Ye's majestic throne stood in the center of the Kingdom of God like a mountain in the center of the world. This ancient god was silent for a long time. After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly  Said to the distant voice: "Are you even surprised?"

    "Not all creatures can still choose to walk an arduous and lonely road after confirming the existence of gods. Mortals who refuse to bow before the throne of godsare very few," the distant voice said unhurriedly, as in the past  Like for many years, Ms. Ye could hear this voice, but she could never perceive where it came from. It was a great consciousness that directly left traces on his cognition, "After all, if you can relax in  If you can get everything you want under the environment, why should you pay a higher price to chase the illusory future?¡±

    "Aren't you angry?" Ms. Ye hesitated for a moment before asking, "You are willing to find ways to help, but mortals refuse to bow to you As a true god, you"

    "The real gods are just some kind of more advanced civilization and some more powerful individuals. I reminded you of this at the beginning," the voice said with a smile, "As for 'angry' I  Why are you angry? Because they refuse to prostrate themselves on the ground? Because 'there are mortals who refuse the grace given by God'?"

    Ms. Ye did not speak. He seemed to be lost in thought, and the voice spoke quietly after a moment's pause: "I just said that there are very few mortals who refuse to bow their heads in front of the throne of God. Since there are very few, it means that there are still such ethnic groups.  Some. They knew the existence of the gods, but still chose to go alone. They came into contact with the fortress of the gods at the end of the voyage, but still passed by with their heads held high. At the same time, more civilizations chose our protection.  We chose to join the family sequence, but to usit makes no difference.

    ¡°Those who accept shelter, we take care of them carefully, and those who don¡¯t want to bow their heads, we treat them politely. We welcome our people and accept our friends, because no matter what, in the end we are all sailing in the same void, and such a vast void  ¡­it can accommodate everything.

    ¡°We call this concept ¡®Securing the Diversity of Civilizations.¡¯¡±

    Ms. Ye finally raised her head from her meditation and asked thoughtfully: "You once said that 'void' is an endless and vast place, and the 'universe' like where I am is as vast as sand and dust."  There are so many universes, and countless civilizations rise or die every minute. At that time, I always wanted to ask is it so difficult to survive in all worlds? "

    The voice was silent for a long time this time. It seemed that even the gods outside the order of time and space needed to carefully consider the words to answer this question. After an unknown period of time, His voice finally came from the far side of time and space: "What is  What about hardship? For civilizations at different stages of development, is there a standard for hardship?

    "For the primitive tribes in the caves, a snowstorm in the cold winter is a disaster of annihilation. For the ancient kingdom that has just gained a foothold in the agricultural era, a few months of belated rain can overturn the entire kingdom and a prosperous one.  The industrial awakening civilization is not afraid of these disasters on the earth, but a meteorite is still a catastrophe - the demonic tide can destroy a primary-stage home star civilization, but as you said, for those who set sail,  In other words, home-use mind-calibration patches are even disposable and stocked in every vending machine.

    "On a mortal planet I once lived in, there was a cyclical disaster. Every certain period, the planet would fall into an extremely low temperature state called the Ice Age. The long cold winter would exterminate nine species on the planet.  During the two glacial periods, there was only an extremely short "warm summer". In that warm summer, which was so short that it lasted almost one breath compared to the entire planetary climate cycle, civilizations multiplied and thrived again and again, and they rose to prominence.  , faded, rose again, faded again And until the day when they finally had no fear of the glacier, they never accepted the slightest help from the gods.

    "Today, the civilization that has flourished on this planet has become prosperous. Driven by a culture that they claim to be 'the homeland is hard to leave,' they even transformed their home planet into a long-distance aircraft carrier and named it  For 'Iron Terra', as the first civilization in the galaxy to break out of the light speed barrier, they and their 'Iron Terra' are still sailing across the starry sky.

    "But even so, they still have the possibility of dying at any time - the out-of-control neutron star fragments and the turbulent gravitational discontinuity zone on the voyage may be the next 'blizzard' they will face, and they may be caught in these blizzards.  Fallen, just like their cave-dwelling ancestors in ancient times, they may also return from the storm stronger and more majestic, and prepare to face the next disaster of life and death.

    &nbs; He turned back and looked at the night city on the other side of the road. The silhouette-like city was really standing on the border of the sand, but from just now, the silhouette seemed to have never gotten closer.

    "What are you looking at?" Amber's voice suddenly came from the side, interrupting Gawain's gaze, "Is there anything else you forgot to ask Ms. Ye?"

    "That's not true," Gawain frowned, "It just feels like we have been walking on this road for a long time, why don't we have any intention of 'arriving'?"

    "Who knows? Things in this Kingdom of Shadows are inherently fictitious, and the sights seen with the naked eye cannot be used as a reference." Amber seemed quite relaxed, "Anyway, Ms. Ye said to go this way.  Just move forward, He will never joke with us about this kind of thing."

    Gawain glanced at the Shadow Assault Goose: "You quite trust him."

    "There is no way, who made Him my 'source'? And he also helped me solve the problem of 'stability'. Anyway, from the moment we met, I felt that He could be trusted," Amber said  He waved his hand and said, "By the way, you haven't finished what you said just now. You said that Ms. Ye created a test illusion for you, and then you stayed in it for fifty years. In the meantime, Ms. Ye even dressed up as me.  I deceived you, but you weren¡¯t fooled at all? Have you really never been fooled? Isn¡¯t it bragging?¡±

    "Am I bragging in front of you?" Gawain casually pressed Amber's head, "Amber has never missed a day of overtime work, and has never been late for meetings or left early for fifty years. Don't you think about who this can bluff?  I¡¯m afraid even Hetty and Rebecca would notice something was wrong within twenty-four hours if they came over.¡±

    Amber thought for a while and bared her teeth: "Although you are right, why do I always feel that I have been ridiculed by you?"

    Gao Wen Yile did not mean to deny it at all, but without stopping at all, he continued to walk towards the night city at the end of his field of vision.

    And in the next second, the scene in front of him suddenly became blurry, and then the majestic giant city suddenly "flashed" directly in front of him from a distance!

    This scene was astonishing and strange. It was as if he had skipped some discontinuous time and space at this moment. The city that was originally so far away that he could never reach was directly in front of him. This made him even feel in a trance.  I heard a "boom"!

    Amber who was next to him was also startled by this sudden change. The guy jumped up more than half a meter high and hung on his arm. Then he grabbed his arm and pointed at the black city in front of him:  "MomMom! How did this thing jump here!"

    Gawain quickly calmed down, and while taking off the amber, he thought of the information he had received before: "Do you still remember? It is said that there is a section from Lady Night's throne to the border of the Kingdom of Shadows that cannot be reached by conventional means.  The 'road' is like an illusion of light and shadow reflected at a fixed distance, and the silhouette in the distance is always visible and intangible This may be the embodiment of this phenomenon."

    Then he paused and then said: "We walked along the road built by Ms. Ye, and suddenly arrived at the Night City, but if we walk out along the desert probably no matter how far we go,  In our eyes, this city is in its original position."

    "He's so busy talking on the road," Amber also reacted at this time, and his slightly fried head gradually recovered. At the same time, he murmured about his "origin" unceremoniously, "This looks like an ordinary Tai  I have nothing to do, He is ordinary"

    Before Amber finished speaking, a young female voice suddenly came from the side: "I'm sorry, it seems that the border wall has caused you trouble?"

    Amber stopped instantly, she raised her head in shock, and looked towards the direction of the sound with Gawain.

    A woman wearing a black cloak is standing at the entrance to the city.

    This woman was not wearing a hood, and her long white hair was hanging casually behind her back. Her skin color was as pale as paper, and even her eyes were equally strangely pale.

    At this moment, those pale eyes were staring at Amber and Gawain next to her.

    "Salute to you," the pale girl smiled. She first took a breath, as if to calm down her slightly excited mood, and then lowered her head deeply, "The great Majesty Gawain Cecil, and Amber  Director¡ªthe mistress of Night City.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1568 A hundred years under the night

    Gawain curiously looked at the silver-haired girl in front of him who gave off a "pale" impression. Although he had heard descriptions of the other party from reports before, it was not until he saw it with his own eyes that he truly realized how inhuman the other party was.  What exactly is the "heterogeneous feeling": This girl is made up of the purest black and white, with no other colors. This extreme pure color even makes the outline of her face look a bit  Blurred, and being stared at by those colorless eyes would probably make most people feel creepy.

    This creepy sense of alienation can even make people subconsciously ignore the girl's actually pretty face, as well as the friendly and gentle smile at the corner of her mouth.

    But Gawain is well-informed after all. After the initial surprise and curiosity, his attitude immediately calmed down. He knew that the other party's appearance should be influenced by Ms. Ye, the "Master of Light and Shadow", and the other party's appearance  The identityis obvious.

    "Hello," he smiled, stepped forward and stretched out his hand, "You should be the 'Morning Star' lady mentioned in the report?"

    The silver-haired girl seemed startled by Gawain's outstretched hand. She probably didn't expect that the "legendary Emperor Gawain Cecil" would be so approachable. She hesitated before reaching out cautiously, and felt the cold skin.  From Gawain's fingertips: "Hello."

    Amber finally reacted at this time. She first looked at the girl in front of her in surprise, and then the corresponding memories appeared in her mind. She couldn't help but exclaimed: "It's you! I remember! I was here before  I have been dealing with you while wandering around the city - there are many people similar to you!"

    "Yes, that's exactly us, but what you were wandering in the city at that time was just a projection between reality and illusion," the girl Morning Star said with a smile, "The 'anchor' had not fully taken effect at that time, but you had already arrived  The border of the kingdom of God is at a critical stage of being disintegrated from the real world at any time, so the lady temporarily blocked part of your self-understanding and memory, allowing you to live in the city for a period of time. I'm sorry, but in order for the anchoring process to go smoothly,  We have been hiding the truth from you.¡±

    "It's not in the way, it's not in the way," Amber immediately waved her hands nonchalantly, with a happy look on her face, "It was quite interesting to recall that experience, and you also took good care of me. I had food, drink and shelter.  place¡­¡­"

    As she spoke, her eyes swept across the chest of Chenxing's black cloak. Her eyes stayed on the silver-white emblem. After a moment of silence, she said softly: "The emblem of the Military Intelligence Agency Although I probably  I can guess what happened, but I still want to hear you tell me personally - who is Silver-Eyed Cloade to you?"

    "He is my great-grandfather," Morningstar smiled lightly, "and the founder of the Shadow Affairs Division of the Military Intelligence Agency - he passed away more than ten years ago, and my father and grandfather took over his responsibility in the early years.  'Inheritance' Nowadays, most of the Military Intelligence agents in Night City are the 'Fourth Generation' like me or the earlier 'Third Generation'. You may think my appearance is a bit strange  This is proof that Generations 3 and 4 have completely completed Shadow Affinity."

    Amber opened her mouth and scratched her hair in embarrassment: "Actually, it's not that strange although I was really surprised when I saw it for the first time."

    Chenxing just smiled carelessly, and then took half a step back slightly, pointing to the entrance of the night city: "Please follow me, I will take you through this city located on the border between the Kingdom of God and the real world.  Director Amber, after this, you will be the real mistress of this city. In addition, I will also introduce you to the situation here on the road. The lost people and their descendants have been living in this world for a hundred years. Here are  There¡¯s a lot¡­ worth seeing.¡±

    ¡­¡­

    The City of Night, as its name suggests, seems to be always covered with a dark and unclear sky of chaos, maintaining a contradictory state where it seems as if it has entered the night, but there is still a faint light illuminating the streets.

    This is completely different from the desert surrounding Lady Night's throne that is always illuminated by pale skylight.

    But even if it is forever shrouded in such a dim sky, even if the entire city seems to be just a weird and gloomy silhouette from a distance, the streets of this "city of night" are actually far more beautiful than Gawain imagined  "Busty and lively".

    Because there are residents in this city, and there are countless residents.

    In the mist, row upon row of houses lined up along the street. From a distance, many of the houses seemed to be stacked up against geometric principles. Their topsy-turvy exterior walls even made it difficult to accurately determine the orientation of doors and windows. On both sides of the road,  There are also simple and elegant street lamps extending into the distance. The crystal lampshades at the top of the street lamps sway pale??? and dealing with the Shadow Dwellers on behalf of the Descendants of the Lost.

    "Over the past century, we have formed a good 'neighborhood relationship' with the indigenous people here, and learned a lot from the shadow dwellers about the Shadow Realm, about ancient civilizations, and even about the conflict between Lady Night and the Counter Tide.  History - Although the Shadow Dwellers have been wandering blindly for the past hundreds of thousands of years, most of them still remember what happened during their wanderings, and some were originally residents of the Violet Kingdom, and they know many things that are unknown to others.  History."

    ¡°Then she paused and raised her hand to point in another direction: ¡°Go left at the crossroads ahead, and then pass two blocks away, which is where the descendants of the Typhons live.¡±

    "Typhon?!" Gawain stopped in surprise, but then he realized - yes, of course there will be descendants of the Typhons here!

    When the dream of the Violet Kingdom suddenly disappeared, the "strangers" swallowed by the fog were not only the operators sent by Cecil and transnational businessmen, but also a large number of Typhon merchants and their own intelligence personnel who were stranded on the Violet Island during the same period.  It wasn't even just Typhon. Those who dealt with Violet at that time were also gray elf traders from Mosswood, apprentices sent by the Northern City-State Federation to learn, and travelers who crossed the strait in their own name!

    It is true that the Violet Kingdom was a secluded country back then, but only its core area was subject to a strict blockade policy. Its border cities were still open to the Loren continent. Under such limited opening, those who were stranded in the Violet Mist were  A lot of people!

    To Ms. Ye, there is no difference between Cecil, the Typhons, and the Augureites. Since He took action and left behind Silver-Eyed Cloade and his party, then for the other "lost people" who also entered the Kingdom of Shadow  ¡­Of course He will treat everyone equally.

    "Yesof course there will be Typhons," Gawain breathed out softly, with a curious expression on his face, "Then what's their situation now?"

    "Their leader is Viscount Herborn Raven, a very capable leader. As far as I know, the grandfather of Viscount Herborn Raven is named Dante Raven.  "A soldier," Chenxing nodded, "We don't know much about the 'outside world'. All the information comes from our ancestors and fathers. However, considering that the 'outside world' has not experienced a century like Night City,  Time has changed, so the information we know shouldn¡¯t be outdated, right?¡±

    Gawain looked thoughtfully at Amber beside him, who nodded after thinking for a moment: "Dante Raven, a Typhon soldier, has a cousin named Mariano Raven. This Marianne  Miss Nu was one of the first batch of Typhon scholars to study in Cecil."

    "Mariannu Raven" Gawain thought for a moment and recalled, "Oh, I personally signed the graduation certificates of those special batch of Typhon international students. I remember this name."

    "It seems that Miss Mariano's cousin is also one of the people who disappeared in the Violet Mist incident, and his descendants have now become the leaders of the Typhons in this night city" Gawain said, unable to help but feel  She sighed in her heart, "To people outside, the disappearance of relatives is just something that happened not long ago, but in this night city, everything is history a century ago."

    "It seems that we will have to do some handover work in the future," Amber said thoughtfully, "There are not only our people in this city, but also the descendants of the lost from various countries. For those who lost their loved ones in the Violet Mist Incident,  For people who know the news, the news we bring outis very precious."

    Gawain nodded.

    Compared with the coming demon tide and the Ragnarok plan, this is not a big deal, but for those who are closely involved, these things must be taken care of.

    Morning Star turned his head and pointed to the other side of the block.

    ¡°That side is a neighborhood jointly established by the descendants of the lost people of the Ogure tribe and the descendants of the northern city-state. Most of the outstanding craftsmen and brewers are concentrated there. They have a wide network of contacts and are also very popular among the shadow residents

    "Four blocks away from here, there is a large residential area called the 'Grand Bazaar'. Most of the people living there are descendants of adventurers and independent merchants, and some of their ancestors are scholars or free mercenaries.  The atmosphere of the big market is relaxed and there are many entertainment venues. Even the shadow residents often go there to spend time.

    "In addition, there are some sporadic settlements between these blocks, most of which have gradually appeared in the past hundred years After such a long time, in fact, the descendants of the original group of lost people have already  Great changes have taken place, and some people no longer care much about the 'inheritance' and 'admonitions' left by their ancestors, but overall, everyone gets along pretty well now"

    Listening to Morning Star¡¯s narration, Gawain suddenly sighed softly: ¡°A hundred years of vicissitudes of life¡±

    "Yes, Your Majesty," Chenxing was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "A hundred years of vicissitudes of life."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Listening to Morning Star¡¯s narration, Gawain suddenly sighed softly: ¡°A hundred years of vicissitudes of life¡±

    "Yes, Your Majesty," Chenxing was stunned for a moment, then smiled, "A hundred years of vicissitudes of life."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1569 Return to the real world

    At the end of the Night City, a dark mist stood like a wall in front of Gawain and Amber. The mist extended in all directions, as if it were boundless, as if it separated two worlds. And near this mist, those who were originally in the Night City  The twisted and stacked houses also looked more bizarre, while the bustling "people" on the street stopped a hundred meters away from this wall of fog.

    Gawain stopped and looked up at the flowing mist in front of him: "Is this the exit?"

    "Yes, this is the exit of Night City. After passing through this fog, you can return to the real world," Chenxing nodded slightly, "The current positioning point is near the camp between the forest and the wilderness."

    Gawain nodded, and then looked back at the direction he came from. He saw the rows of houses extending into the distance along the uncertain streets. Pale street lights were dotted on both sides of the dim streets like stars. Many  Fuzzy people seem to be looking at this place from a distance. Some of them are aborigines of the Shadow World, and others are "descendants of the lost" who have human-like facial features like Morning Star.  .  .

    "If I have time, I would like to live in this city for a longer time," Gawain said casually, "I am really interested in your lifestyle here and how this city operates on a daily basis, and I am also  I'm curious about how the descendants of the lost from other countries who live with you view the 'outside world'."

    "Yes, if I have time, I would like to introduce my home to you two, but there are more important things waiting for you," Chenxing smiled, "So now it is time to say goodbye.  ¡ª¡ªBut please don¡¯t worry, this city will always open its doors to you. The hostess has obtained the authority of the Night City, and she can find a shortcut to here in the Shadow Realm. We welcome you to come again at any time.¡±

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#109&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#121&#117&#97&#110&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 Gao Wen heard the words slightly Nod,  Then she walked towards the mist, and Amber couldn't help but look back twice, as if she was quite nostalgic, but in the end she still pursed her lips, followed Gawain's steps with her short legs, and the two  People disappeared into the thick fog one after another.

    A slightly cold and wonderful touch was fleeting. Gawain felt that he had passed through a film-like "matter", and in this short moment, the world he perceived had completely changed, with the rapidity of light and shadow.  Shaking and reorganizing, a shimmer appeared in the darkness before his eyes, and then the forest, wilderness, sky and clouds on the horizon began to emerge in the shimmer - as if the dream faded in the early morning and the colorful and vibrant real world  Coming at you!

    The next second, he felt down-to-earth. Stepping back into the real world and seeing the bright and rich colors made him feel relieved, and he couldn't help but take a deep breath.

    This time z.com Zhang Si.  To be honest, although the Kingdom of Shadows dominated by Ms. Ye is not dangerous, the pale and monotonous endless desert and the ever-dark city are definitely not a pleasant sight for the body and mind. When I stayed there, I still felt  He couldn't come out, but when he suddenly returned to the outside world, he felt the depression that had been lingering in his heart before.

    However, compared to him, a "normal person", Amber, who was naturally close to the shadows, obviously had a different feeling. As soon as her figure emerged from the air, she muttered: "Hey, I'm really reluctant to leave from there  "

    Hearing this, Gawain couldn't help but glanced sideways at her: "What's the matter, do you still plan to live in the Shadow Kingdom forever?"

    "It's not a long-term stay - but I have really considered whether to live in that city for a few days every now and then." Amber waved her hands after hearing Gawain's words, but then she became very excited, "At the beginning  I haven't felt it yet, but now I look back and think about it That's my city! My city! Didn't you hear what Morning Star said? 'The Mistress of the Night City', hehe, I never thought that one day I would  How can you still have such a title"

    "Okay, okay, stop squealing," Gawain knew at a glance that the goose was going to float again, and immediately reached out and pressed it on her head (physical anti-floating), while pressing down, he curled his lips, "You still have a title.  You're called the Vice-President of the Kingdom of God, but I haven't seen you have many pluses in combat ability - just listen to this kind of honorary title. You can find two sharp-tongued bards to compile a book for you in an afternoon without duplicates.  Yes, is that useful?¡±

    After he finished speaking, he paused and added: "In addition, it shouldn't be possible for you to live in the Night City every now and then. It's not because of anything else. The main reason is that no one can find you if you go to the border of the Kingdom of God.  I can't contact you if there is an emergency, and we don't know.Before the Long Bridge, I had solemnly said goodbye to my ancestors - although our relationship was short-lived, I think neither of us left any regrets.  "

    "That's good," Gawain nodded, "Model has now stayed with Ms. Ye permanently, and his adventure has a surprising ending. If you agree, Amber and I will  His adventure was recorded and passed down to the world. I think it is necessary for the world to know the story of this great adventurer Victoria, what do you think?"

    Victoria bent down and spoke in a very solemn tone: "I will comply with your wishes. This is also an honor for my ancestor - he always regarded you as an idol, and your memory and recognition are far more important to him than anything else."

    Gawain nodded, and then said: "Take us back to the camp first Those Typhonians haven't left yet, right?"

    "They are still where they are," Victoria immediately replied. "They are also waiting for news of your return these days, especially Ms. Diana, who was ordered to investigate the whereabouts of the Typhon spy who disappeared during the Violet Mist incident."

    "Are they the Typhons who disappeared during the Violet Mist Incident" Gawain breathed out softly, thinking of the century of vicissitudes in the City of Night and the flags that were still flying in the City of Night, his expression couldn't help but change.  Be more serious, "Invite Ms. Diana to come over after you return to the camp. Since the flag of the Crown and Shield is still flying in the Night City, it is necessary for Typhon to know what happened at the border of the Kingdom of God."

    ¡­¡­

    The capital of the Typhon Empire, Aldernan, deep in the Obsidian Palace.

    This time 75*zw z.com Zhang Si.  Rosetta Augustus ended the magical communication with the distant place and watched the crystal ball in front of him gradually sink into darkness. He adjusted his posture on the seat, and then stared at the warm and dancing firelight in the fireplace, falling into a brief moment of silence.  thinking.

    "One hundred yearsthe flag is still flying."

    The fire in the fireplace was crackling. After an unknown amount of time, he was awakened from his contemplation by the sound of footsteps approaching from behind. Matilda's voice sounded from the direction of the footsteps: "Father, it's Dai.  Is there any news from Ms. Anna?¡±

    Rosetta nodded slightly, and then suddenly said: "Do you still remember the name Dante Raven?"

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  Matilda thought for a moment and nodded slightly: "I remember that he appeared on the list of missing persons in Violet, and the Earl of Winterburg commented on him as 'a practical and promising young man'."

    "Young man" Rosetta muttered softly, then shook her head, "You can inform the relatives who are waiting for the investigation results of the Violet Mist incident. Diana has confirmed the whereabouts of the missing people."

    "The whereabouts of the missing person? Have they been found?" Matilda opened her eyes slightly, "Then they"

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1570 "Double Act"

    In the early spring of Cecil's 5th year, as the Frost Sky constellation left the highest point in the night sky, the Flowing Fire Constellation gradually rose from the horizon. The cold winter entrenched in the northern country finally gradually left, and an atmosphere of eagerly anticipating the warmth of spring and the blooming flowers was  Beginning to brew between cities and villages - the Festival of Recovery is approaching. For most countries on this continent, this will be the most important holiday of the year.

    For the citizens of Cecil City, this year¡¯s Recovery Day has even more special meaning.

    This is the first Festival of Recovery since the victory in the decisive battle of Talasch. It is the first major festival celebrated by the Alliance since celebrating Victory Day. It is also the day when His Majesty Gawain Cecil ends his tour and returns to his loyal imperial capital.  ¡ª¡ªIn order to celebrate this extra special day, the Imperial Royal Family and the Theocratic Council even came forward to charter a grand religious celebration, and held a "Fertilization Prayer and Sacrifice Ceremony" in Cecil City's largest Pioneer Square.

    Since the Theocratic Council vigorously rectified the national sects and completely weakened the authority of the church, the priests and believers of various sects have not held a ceremony of this scale for a long time.

    For this day, half of the city has been decorated with lights. Pioneer Square has been prepared for a few days. Now it has been completely decorated into a sacred ceremony venue in line with the teachings of the Three Gods of Fertility, symbolizing Gaia, the Earth Mother, and Eve, the Harvest Goddess.  As well as various herbs and minerals from the three sisters Flora, the goddess of spring, are dotted throughout the square. Dried wheat ears and straw stalks specially stored last year are tied to the street lamps and extend from Pioneer Square to the church area.

    People in costumes set out from their homes in the early morning and walked along the main road from the church area to the main square. They arrived at the altar area on time before the sun filled the square. The priests who led the costumed team presented offerings to the statue in the early morning sun.  Pray and pour the dew collected the previous day into the earthen jar in front of the altar - with the last drop of water falling into the earthen jar, the ceremony of praying to the gods begins.

    So the horn sounded, and the bells and drums rang, symbolizing the joy of harvest. The ascetics wearing garlands walked to the high platform. They stepped on the thorny road specially laid in front of the high platform with bare feet, and the blood at the feet of these priests was regarded as  In line with the will of the goddess of spring to dissolve the winter snow, the Saint of Fertility, wearing a simple dress and holding ears of wheat, also stepped onto the high platform. She will preside over the sacrificial ceremony in the next session. As a representative of devout believers, she will stand on the high platform.  Hear directly from the gods.  .

    And when it all started, Gawain was standing on the tallest tower at the end of Pioneer Square, quietly overlooking the crowded square and the solemn and complicated sacred ceremony on the altar.

    Behind him, there is a large-scale machine in the not spacious room. This machine occupies almost half of the room. It is in the shape of a hexagonal prism, and neatly arranged in the layered metal frame.  The crystal matrix and rune substrate, as the crystals emitted a shimmering light, a low hum also came from the depths of the machine, echoing slightly throughout the room.

    Outside this room, throughout the tower, there are various protective devices distributed, and there are fully armed and determined Judgment Monks guarding everywhere.

    These layers of protection are not to ensure Gawain's own safety - the safety of a legendary strongman does not require the protection of these things. The real purpose of these protections is to maintain an unprecedentedly powerful anti-divine barrier to ensure that the people in the tower  Researchers of the Theocratic Council can safely record the parameters of the ritual site, maintain communication with the Disobedient Court, and in the process remain undetected by the divine halves of the Three Gods of Abundance.

    Gawain's eyes passed through the window and fell on the altar. He saw that the "saint" had placed the ears of wheat in her hands in front of the three icons - all three icons were half human and half deer.  It was the gestures of the three sisters Gaia, Eve and Flora that looked kindly at the world. Along with the solemn and pious prayers from the saint's mouth, a dense brilliance immediately appeared on the surface of the three saints, and then the already dry  The wheat ears regained their vitality.

    Seeing the icon glowing and the ears of wheat turning green, the saint seemed relieved. She smiled and nodded - this "miracle icon" indicated that the connection between the gods and the present world had been established, and the three goddesses had  His eyes fell on this sacred sacrificial site, and the sacrificial ceremony that was about to be performed here was a "righteous act" recognized by the gods.

    A familiar breath emerged from the air, and Gawain heard Amber's voice coming from beside him: "It looks really troublesome I started preparing a few days ago, and now it's finally officially started, and there's such a  There are a lot of twists and turns of 'symbolic rituals', such as walking on the street before the sun shines, ascetics pricking the feet with thorns, putting ears of wheat in front of the statue isn't this all a toss-up?"

    ¡°The complicated religious rituals are to demonstrate the divinity of the gods and establish a clear distinction between gods and mortals.Take it away - The girl with golden curly hair didn't dare to blink. She stared there for a long time. Just when the uneasiness in her heart was about to emerge, the vision she had been praying for finally appeared.

    An invisible light curtain suddenly descended from the sky. Wherever the light curtain passed, the sacrifices disappeared out of thin air.

    Even the trays for the sacrifices seemed to be gone

    The saint blinked. She looked at the deacon next to her and found that the deacon was also a little panicked.

    I¡¯ve never seen this before.jpg.

    But after all, he is a high-level priest, and having a calm mind is the most basic requirement for standing in this position. The saint quickly woke up from the shock of "Why did the three goddesses even take away the plates?" and thought in a second  With the reasons to convince herself and all the believers, she turned around and looked at the square, facing the crowded scene, and loudly announced¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Rejoice! God is pleased with our piety¡ªvery pleased!!¡±

    The next second, there was thunderous applause in the square.

    At the same time, around the golden oak tree in the Disobedient Courtyard, the gods who came to watch the excitement also burst into applause.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1571 Fireworks for Ragnarok

    The successful holding of the sacrificial ceremony brought the celebration atmosphere in the square to a sudden peak. The believers of the God of Fertility cheered thunderously, and the priests around the altar also began to praise the holy names of the three goddesses in unison.  Light emerged from the sky above the statues of the three goddesses, covering the high platform like a magnificent aurora. Then, magnificent classical ritual music played, and the priestesses acting as messengers of the goddess came from the other end of the square and offered incense.  The three priest teams of anointing, grain, and soil began to enter, and everything was done in strict compliance with the scriptures.

    No one knows what they sent to the kingdom of the gods behind this exciting ceremony.

    In the high tower on the edge of the square, Gawain stood in front of the window and watched the celebrations in the square with a smile. Next to him was Amber, who was leaning forward with his head. After watching the excitement for a long time, Amber suddenly muttered.  Get up: "There are still many believers of the Three Goddess"

    "The Three Gods of Fertility are the righteous gods with the widest range of believers. Although the Church of the Three Gods is not as powerful as the Holy Light Sect, they are rooted in the most basic material needs of all living beings, so their influence spreads throughout the Loren continent. On the other hand,  , and they have a particularly long history, and their birth can even be traced back to the belief variant of the elf god Amorn, which is destined to have deep-rooted influence." Gawain said with a faint smile and a calm tone, "Theocracy  Although the transformation of the Council has been very effective, and the civil literacy work has been going on for several years, it is still far from enough to completely change this deep-rooted thing - even if many people can clearly understand the nature of the church and the limitations of the gods.  , they will still choose to go to churches and temples to pray on their days off, perhaps to pursue pure peace of mind, or perhaps just to form a habit."

    "The good news is that the pursuit of pure peace of mind and the habitual prayer behavior will not actually form the projection of thoughts, right?" Amber raised her eyebrows, "Whether they are willing to admit it or not, when they know the true situation of the gods,  For a moment, it is no longer possible for most of them to have such pure and pious faithDoubt, even the slightest doubt, will form a gap in the current of thought."

    "Yes, intellectual literacy has planted seeds of doubt about gods in their hearts - it's no wonder that some die-hards who haven't yet been eliminated privately call me 'the evil spirit that brings doubt and corruption to the world'  ," Gawain laughed. Even though he was talking about slandering himself, the smile on his face became more and more cheerful, "Their description is quite accurate."

    "You're not angry at all when you talk about this," Amber glanced at Gawain, "Do you know that those guys who scold you behind your back almost hate you until their teeth itch?"

    "Those who hate me feel extremely painful because of their resentment, but they can still only watch the world rushing forward, first running over their heads, and then leaving them far behind - shouldn't I do this?  Do you feel great happiness?" Gawain said cheerfully, "And I said, their description is very accurate. I just want to bring doubt to the world. Doubt is one of the driving forces for the progress of the world. There is no doubt in my heart.  If a person is not a saint, then he can only be a foolbut how many saints are there?"

    Amber curled her lips, noncommittal, and then her eyes fell on the square not far away. After watching for a moment, she shook her head slightly: "Then let them be intoxicated again. The Ragnarok plan has begun. They  There are not many opportunities to dream.¡±

    Gawain casually ruffled her hair, turned around and returned to the large device in the center of the room. After a few simple operations, he switched to another encrypted line. As the magical illusion above the projection crystal gradually refocused while shaking, Bell  The figures of Setia and Rosetta Augustus appeared in front of him.

    "The sacrifice ceremony at the Cecil Testing Ground has been carried out smoothly, and all the 'goods' have been delivered to the 'customers'," Gawain nodded to the illusion in front of him, "How is the situation over there?"

    "The conditions at the Alder South Test Site are normal, and the goods have been delivered," Rosetta Augustus was the first to answer. "I was watching the ceremony just now. The priests and believers at the scene did not notice the vicinity of the ceremony site.  anomaly."

    "The sacrificial ceremony at the Royal Court also went very smoothly," Belsetia also showed a smile, "I personally presided over the ceremony here."

    "You personally presided over it?" Gawain raised his eyebrows in surprise. Although there was an agreement when he decided to set up three simultaneous sacrificial testing sites, and the three empires were each responsible for the testing process within their own territory, he did not expect that  The Silver Queen actually went into battle in person, "Can you personally preside over the sacrificial ceremony for the three gods of fertility?"

    "This is a decision I made after discussing with the theological advisors - the belief in the Three Gods of Fertility was born out of the God of Nature, which has complex cultural origins in the Silver Empire. AlthoughDeep in the garden, there is a huge open space between two large rivers. There is a long banquet table on the open space. Countless phantom spirits are feasting and celebrating around the long table, and there are three vague and huge figures quietly.  Sitting quietly at the end of the long table, these three figures are ethereal and holy but lack vitality. They gaze at the feast in front of them with eyes full of divinity but cold indifference, responding to the invisible prayers of believers like machines that operate accurately.  , and the dark economy mixed with traces of blood extended from the nearby bushes, quietly entwining at the feet of these three half-human and half-deer holy figures.

    And outside the feast garden, in an open space on the edge of the vast wilderness, there are three women who are almost exactly the same as the holy figure at the end of the long table who are busy - it is Gaia, Eve and those who have just returned from the assembly venue.  There are three Flora sisters.

    In the open space in front of the three sisters, there are mountains of "goods".

    Explosives transported from the world are piled up at the entrance to the garden. Huge ammunition boxes and prefabricated charging units are neatly stacked on the solid land that has been leveled in advance. Flora, the goddess of spring, looks up at these "explosions".  "Mountain of Things", it took a long time before a voice came out: "Wow"

    Then the youngest and liveliest goddess among the three sisters walked briskly to the big box closest to her, casually pulled off the wooden board on the box, reached out and took out a cylindrical crystal charge from inside.  unit, then put his left front leg on the box and posed while gently holding the charging unit and bouncing it up and down in his hand: "Well, the quality of this batch is very good."

    "Where did you learn such an unladylike posture?" Gaia was about to check the status of several other "goods" when she saw her sister's behavior and frowned, "It looks so vulgar, put your hoof down.  .¡±

    Flora quickly retracted her legs, and while putting the charging unit back into the box, she lowered her head and explained: "Your Excellency Amorn is watching something called the 'Shadow Show'"

    "The things on the magic net are very complicated. Amorn is a mature god and he can distinguish it on his own, but you don't want to follow everything," Gaia immediately educated her sister, "Come here, we have business to do.  To do.¡±

    Flora ran back obediently, while Eve, the harvest goddess next to her, observed her eldest sister¡¯s expression and picked up a plate from the side with a little embarrassment: ¡°Where to put this thing?¡±

    Gaia looked at the tray in Eve's hand in astonishment - it was a large plate compared to a human body, but in Eve's hand it was as small as a sauce dish: "Why is there a plate?  "

    "I accidentally brought it back when I was collecting the sacrifices," Eve said awkwardly, "And there's more than just a plate"

    Before she finished speaking, she heard Flora's voice coming from nearby. The goddess of spring ran to the mountain of "goods" again at some point, and found new gains while rummaging through:  "Why are there still a few bricks here?"

    "The bricks were probably brought back accidentally from the warehouse floor," Eve sighed and took out another thing from her side, "I also have a shoe here, and I don't know whose it belongs to"

    Gaia stared at the things her two sisters dug out from the "sacrifice" in stunned silence. Her expression changed from embarrassed to stunned and then a little dull. She heard Eve continue: "I suspect we brought back a lot.  Things, but generally speaking, they should not be serious. They are mostly small gadgets or innocuous 'miscellaneous things' that are not easily noticeable. After all this time we have opened three unprecedented sacrificial channels, which are transmitted to God at the same time.  The country's material resources may have exceeded the total of the past thousands of years"

    Gaia opened her mouth, and in the end she could only say as if to comfort herself: "Yes, the scale is very large, so a little mistake while busy is inevitable, right?"

    Flora looked at Eve and then at Gaia, and shrank her neck in front of the two sisters: "Will Rebecca be left to make up lessons because of this later?"

    Gaia shook her head, half comforting her sister and half comforting herself: "No, we are collecting experimental data, and mistakes are also part of the experiment - overall, our experiment should be quite successful.  "

    Flora breathed a sigh of relief, and then her eyes fell on the mountain of explosives: "Then shall we start now?"

    Gaia glanced back in the direction of the garden. The joyful but meaningless feasting in the garden continued as it had for thousands of years, while the empty incarnation of divinity sat where their sisters had been bound for thousands of years.  Years old, watching all this indifferently.

    The "Earth Goddess" took a breath and calmed down.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get started, let¡¯s prepare a grand fireworks for the upcoming Ragnarok.¡±

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1572 After the Celebration

    The grand sacrificial activity lasted for the whole day, and it was not until dusk deepened and night approached that the series of sacred rituals in Pioneer Square finally came to an end. But even so, there were still a large number of people staying inside and outside Pioneer Square - the formal sacrifice.  After the ceremony, there will be folk celebrations and entertainment. A large-scale night market will last from night to day. Jugglers, dancers and craftsmen selling specialties will take over the celebration tonight.

    The gifts and blessings during the day are for the gods, while the celebrations and entertainment at night belong to the mortal world.

    After the sacred, rigorous and complicated ceremony, you can enjoy the free and joyful festival. After dark, Pioneer Square seems even more lively than during the day.

    There are no longer the constraints of so many rules, and the solemn and stereotyped church music is gone. Instead, there are vendors and mobile artists setting up their own stages everywhere. There are local small businessmen selling souvenirs around the square, and there are also some from the Kant area or Tanzanian.  Sang's jugglers and dancers set up a stage to perform in the business area planned by the municipal department. Cheerful and lively tunes and cries were mixed together, and a bright array of magic crystal lamps floated over the square, lighting up the night of the celebration.

    This is often the happiest part for children - they do not yet understand the rigor and sacredness of church rituals, nor do they understand the allusions and inheritance of the three gods of fertility. Religious festivals like Easter are divided into two distinct parts for them.  Parts are the strict, boring and depressing daytime, and the night market where you can eat, drink and play around. When the priests left, the children in new clothes became excited and began to shout and walk through the streets.  Throughout the square, the slightly anxious or helpless shouts of parents sounded behind them, becoming another "scenery" on this night of celebration.

    Holding a platinum scepter in hand, Veronica walked slowly among the noisy crowd, looking at everything around her with a smile.

    The "Saint Princess" holding a scepter, wearing a pure white dress, and surrounded by a shimmering light should have been a particularly eye-catching target among the crowd. Her quiet and calm temperament was also incompatible with the surrounding environment, but the crowd in the square did not.  As if they didn't notice the appearance of this big man at all, the flow of people coming and going avoided Veronica's side very naturally and subconsciously. She walked forward slowly, but she was in contact with the people around her as if she was walking outside this world.  Everything is kept at just the right distance.

    She stopped and looked ahead.

    There was a simple stage there. It was said to be a stage, but it was actually a modified cart. The back half of the cart was stretched out and reinforced with support columns, turning it into the shape of a stage. A person wearing a  The dancer in the light purple dress whirled and danced in the center of the simple wooden stage. Although the early spring night was still cold, the dancer's figure was still cheerful, and her smile was full of joy. There were two more people holding flutes and lyres on the cart.  It was country music with simple tunes, not as solemn and magnificent as the church sacred music during the day, but the performer still tried his best and was immersed in it - the audience gathered around the stage, some applauded, and some  Turning around and leaving, some people just stood quietly on the edge and watched.

    Veronica looked at the figure standing quietly on the edge. The figure's long golden curly hair was particularly eye-catching in the night. The latter seemed to have noticed the gaze that suddenly fell on her. She raised her head, somewhat  He was surprised to find Veronica's presence, and then showed a polite and gentle smile: "Good night, Your Highness Veronica, I didn't expect you to appear in such a lively but vulgar place."

    "I don't think this place is vulgar, it's part of this land," Veronica also smiled back, "It's you, aren't you here too - as the saint of the three gods of fertility, during the grand sacrifice  Aren¡¯t there a lot of things that need to be dealt with after the ceremony?¡±

    The person who appeared in front of Veronica was none other than the Saint of Fertility who presided over the sacrificial ceremony during the day. However, she did not bring an accompanying priest or wear a priest's robe at this moment, but stood like an ordinary citizen.  Here, she looked like she was enjoying the festival. After hearing Veronica's question, she spread her hands: "Didn't you also say that? The grand sacrificial ceremony is over - my work is done.  , the subsequent matters will be handled by the deacons and priests in the temple."

    "I see - it's different from the Holy Light Church. I was much busier than you when I was a saint in the Northern Church," Veronica said casually, "It seems like you are enjoying the festival here.  ?¡±

    "Is this weird? Gods have blessed the earth, so enjoying the joy of this earth is the best way to respond to the gods," the Saint of Fertility said matter-of-factly, "Tonight, everyone can enjoy themselves here, of course.  That includes you and me.¡±

    Veronica didn¡¯t answer for a while. She just looked up at the dancer spinning on the wooden platform.Looking forward to what happens today.  Since they expect sothen I will carry out it unconditionally. This is my duty.  "

    Having said this, she looked up at Veronica and added: "Besides that, I will not explore anything and am not interested in the true purpose of the council. Just take what I say as nothing.  Let¡¯s have a small talk¡ªotherwise, it will be uncomfortable to hold it in.¡±

    Veronica quietly stared at the "fellow" in front of her, and after a long time she nodded gently: "You are smarter than I thought. You have both the wisdom of a priest and the agility of a human being."

    "Thank you for the compliment." The Saint of Fertility smiled faintly, then turned her head and returned her gaze to the stage - the dancer in the long skirt had stopped. She was sitting on the edge of the wooden platform and resting, with a  Wearing a warm coat, she greeted the audience who were still in front of the stage with a smile, and talked with a few people who dared to come closer about her trip with her father and brother.  Those around him seemed completely unaware that two "big men" were standing just a few meters away, talking to each other. They were both living their own lives in their own worlds.

    "Actually, I even had a far-fetched dream when I was little," the Saint of Fertility said suddenly, "I wanted to be a dancer - just like the lady on the stage, traveling around, dancing, and occasionally having a dance.  A little adventure"

    Veronica glanced at her in surprise, then shook her head: "When you were a child it was not as safe as it is now to be a traveling dancer, but I am even more surprised that you are such a 'Saint of Fertility'  I actually had such a dream.¡±

    "When I was a child, who didn't have some whimsical thoughts in childhood? What's more, I was adopted by the church since I was a child. My daily life was extremely boring, so that after the annual Easter celebration, I stood in the tower of the temple and glanced at the crowd in the square.  , Occasionally listening to the priestesses talking about the process of the celebration has become the greatest entertainment and the source of all fantasies," the Saint of Fertility said self-deprecatingly, and then glanced at Veronica, "Didn't you have this kind of thing in your childhood?  Have you experienced it?¡±

    Veronica stiffened for a moment, her expression slightly strange: "When I was a child When I was a child, I only made people around me nervous."

    "It seems that we all had troublesome childhoods." Of course, the Saint of Fertility could not imagine what kind of troubles the "Her Royal Highness" in front of her had experienced. She just smiled and shook her head, "The grandmother who took care of me back then  Because I am quite angry with my whimsical ideas, but I cannot get angry because of the signs of favor I have shown since I was a child. I can only go to the temple to pray every now and then to relieve my mood"

    What started as a scheming negotiation suddenly turned into a casual chat. Veronica was not averse to such a relaxed atmosphere. She asked casually: "What happened next?"

    The Saint of Fertility fell into memories, and a smile slowly appeared on her face: "Later, I felt the existence of 'them' for the first time."

    She turned back and looked into Veronica's eyes, her expression becoming quiet and firm: "That was the first time I felt that kind of transcendent gaze, and a kind of sincere warmth and 'love' - now that I think about it  , it might just be their casual glance, but it was at that moment that I realized what kind of existence I would serve, and their pure and deep care for this world From that day on, I really decided to become  Their followers.

    "Your Highness Veronica, you may think that I am a fanatical believer, which is indeed true, but what I want to say is - if they are really happy, then I am willing to cooperate with the actions of the Theocratic Council, not only this time  , and the same happened afterwards.

    "As long as they are happy, I will do it."

    After saying this, the blond saint took half a step back and bowed slightly towards Veronica: "I'm sorry to have disturbed you for so long. Let me leave first - please continue to enjoy this celebration.  Well, maybe you don¡¯t think this is a gift from God, but this is at least what mortals deserve.¡±

    The Saint of Fertility turned and left, and Veronica didn't look back until the other figure disappeared into the crowd. She stood there for a while, then turned her head slightly and said softly as if talking to someone in the distance.  : "A close-in scan has been performed, and her mental condition is very stableYes, as you heard, sane and awake, and she seems to be saneer than we previously judged. Others who were directly involved in the sacrificial ceremony  Priest? Yes, the Arbitration Tribunal has arranged personnel to conduct follow-up monitoring, which will last for twenty-four hours"

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1574 "We"

    From the words displayed on the tape, Gawain could tell at a glance that the distant interstellar friends obviously had deep-rooted stereotypes about the peace-loving people of Loren. Otherwise, how could the other side have made up these things from his ordinary words?  Come on - he has carefully considered it and checked it over and over again. He can be sure that what he said is absolutely correct and not misleading. If he makes up something in his head after seeing such a common sentence, he is definitely thinking too much.  .

    Not to mention that he was muttering in his heart, even Amber's voice came from the air next to him: "What image do we have in the eyes of these aliens?"

    Gao Wen glanced at the figure next to him who was gradually emerging from the air, and his expression was a little helpless: "After all, our development path has left too deep an impression on them."

    After saying that, he shook his head, sorted out his thoughts and words, and sent a new message to the Noi people: "We have not taken such radical actions to relieve the crisis of the divine disaster. The gods still exist in our world.  We have only taken some measures to solve the hidden danger of divinity being out of control. The specific details are not disclosed, but please rest assured that Loren has no worries about building a home star barrier to resist the demonic tide."

    Gawain actually hesitated for a while, but in the end he did not dare to tell those interstellar friends the true situation of the Ragnarok plan. One of the reasons was that it was unnecessary, but the more important reason was to "stuff it under the throne of the gods."  The "bomb" thing does feel a bit off the mark, although from the perspective of the Lorenzo people, this only eliminates the divinity of the gods while retaining their humanity, which can be called the most gentle and peaceful.  A means of redemption, but it may not be easy to explain from the perspective of the Noi people

    This slightly embarrassing topic was soon forcibly brought up by Gawain. The Noi people obviously had no intention of asking in detail about this matter. What they were more concerned about was the demonic tide defense cooperation, which was a matter of life and death for the two civilizations.  .

    The printing device clicked, and the snow-white paper tape was slowly spit out from the paper outlet. The Noi asked: "How is the construction progress of the magic tide observation device? Are there any problems encountered during the construction process?"

    Gawain saw the clear and sharp letters on the paper tape. Behind the letters seemed to be the anxiety of the Noi people at the moment, and he was not surprised by this.

    Because the edge of the demonic tide is rapidly approaching the home planet of the Noi people - for the Loren people, there is about a year of breathing time in the countdown to the Doomsday Judgment, but for the Noi people, it is left to them  The preparation time has been less than half a year.

    He looked at the document that Hetty had just brought over, and after a moment of composure, he responded: "Don't worry, the construction of the observation device went very smoothly. We have transformed a planet-level energy source into the starting point of the observation array.  The construction progress of the vibration focus and the peripheral sensor array ring is also more than halfway done. We are fully confident that we can complete the full array assembly within two Lorenzo months. By then, Noy will have another month for data collection and system debugging.  .¡±

    This time, the reply from Noi people was faster than ever before, and the clicking sound of printing seemed to be filled with excitement and joy: "This is the best good news we have received recently, Noi Society  It¡¯s going to be a huge boost ¨C thank you so much for your efforts.¡±

    Gawain showed a smile, and then he was thinking about his words while preparing to send out a new message, but the printing device clicked again immediately, and the Noi people followed closely and sent a new message: "Friends from afar,  The date that can decide the fate of the two civilizations is approaching. According to your timing method, we may only have the last three months to communicate with each other. After that, Noi will be the first to experience the impact of the demonic wave.  And we will use most of the world's energy to maintain the operation of the unified mental field. Coupled with the disturbance of the magic tide itself to the magic environment around the celestial body, the faster-than-light communication between the two planets is likely to be temporarily interrupted.

    ¡°After this, Loren will be the next to usher in the demonic tide.

    ¡°In this ¡®interstellar storm¡¯ that may last for half a year to a year, we will once again sink into a dark state where we cannot communicate with each other and cannot be verified. Even until the storm is over, we will have a chance to confirm whether the other party still exists.

    "Distant friends, if Noi fails to survive this test, then these last three months may be the last time for the two civilizations to watch each other in the vast sea of ????stars, and we are not yet able to leave more in the starry sky.  Long-lasting traces, so our wise men and elders made a decision¡ª¡ª

    "Noi will imitate the great pioneer group and leave a special legacy on the earth. We have built a large-scale database and sealed the adjusted original embryos and educational machines in it. Next, we will  Build a huge 'lighthouse' above the library. This lighthouse will release arcane shock waves.The underground passages supported by the structure are busy with vehicles and horses. The transportation troops are constantly sending immersion cabin components, living supplies and building materials to these "disaster backup areas", and countless nerve bundles are coming from the caves and ropes.  The giant forest tree extends out, leading to the home star barrier command center on the Talash Plain, as well as the antenna arrays set up throughout the empire - one day in the future, these antenna arrays will be used to sail to the Voyager Heights in the southwest sea.  The tower transmits data to maintain the operation of the homeworld's barrier.

    She could also see that under the huge canopy of Solin's giant tree, there were lights and colorful decorations. The town that was once just a temporary base for the Construction Corps had now developed into a prosperous city, and the residents of the town were celebrating this symbol of spring.  One day, a theater troupe from Rock City entered the city tonight - in this era when ghost dramas are popular all over the world, traditional theater troupes are still surviving tenaciously, and their stage is the brightest light at the feet of Bertila.

    But above such a prosperous and lively worldly landscape, at the top of the canopy of the giant Thorin tree, only the cool night wind blew through the cold steel and crystal arrays. Bertila turned his attention to the antenna group and felt the world's  The prosperity seemed to be far away from her in an instant. She listened to the voices from the distant stars, and listened to the conversation between another civilization and the Loren Alliance. The "voice" coming across the sea of ????stars had something to do with the celebration on the earth.  The completely different temperature at night made Bertila feel a little dazed for a moment.

    After the spokespersons of the two civilizations said goodbye to each other, the official communication between Loren and Noi ended.

    "Confirm receipt of the message end indicator sent by Noi, and the corresponding response has been sent."

    "Each team carries out work handover, and the synthetic brain servo array enters standby mode."

    "Compile and archive data"

    Bertila "heard" the voices in the command hall coming from her nervous system. The dispatchers began to do some finishing work after ending the communication. Her consciousness also "sinked" deep into the canopy. Next  Within seconds, her other avatar was activated in the command hall. After opening her eyes, this avatar saw that the work handover and personnel departure process were being carried out in an orderly manner in the brightly lit hall - in Loren  Today, when communication with Noi is normalized, the entire "inter-satellite communication" system will not be completely shut down. Even if the communication ends, there will be personnel on duty 24 hours a day at each link to deal with the two civilizations.  Occasional small-scale communication tasks, and this is of course no exception.

    Staff members continued to greet Bertila's incarnation and left the hall, and the large chamber gradually became quiet, until finally only a few staff who needed to work the night shift remained at various posts. Bertila learned from these  I strolled between the workstations, but suddenly stopped.

    She lowered her head, looked at a middle-aged man who was still sitting in his seat, and asked curiously: "Mr. Bud, are you on night shift again today?"

    "Sean and I swapped shifts. Today is his daughter's birthday and it's Recovery Day, so I asked him to go home first." Bud stopped sorting the files, raised his head and smiled, "That's just in time for me to be able to go home tomorrow."  Take a vacation.¡±

    "There is no shortage of you on duty tonight," Bertila looked at Bud quietly, "Aren't you going to attend the town celebration in the second half of the night?"

    Bard thought for a while, then smiled and shook his head: "No, it's not interesting to attend the celebration alone, and I don't like those lively occasions. It's better to hide here and relax."

    Bertila hummed noncommittally, and then she seemed to suddenly feel something, and her tone was a little confused: "Huh?"

    Bud was confused for a moment: "What's wrong? What's wrong with me?"

    "Noit's not you." Bertila shook his head and looked at a nearby Magic Network terminal that displayed the system status with some confusion. "The communication signal from Noi's side did not seem to be cut off and was still maintained.  Wait for silence."

    "They forgot to turn off their phones?" Bard raised his eyebrows, "They are also mortals, and it is normal for them to make some mistakes - do you want to remind them?"

    Bertila looked at the Magic Network terminal thoughtfully, and after thinking for a long time, he reached out to activate the equipment on Bard's station, and sent an inquiry to Noi Planet, which still maintained standby silence: "There is also  What's the matter?"

    Only a moment after the message was sent, the antenna array received the response from the other side, and a line of letters appeared in the holographic projection of the Magic Network terminal: "Ah, sorry, I was a little distracted."

    Rarely, Bertila¡¯s expressionless face couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows.

    (It¡¯s time to recommend a book~~ This time I recommend a fanfic for the first time in a long time. The title of the book is "Arknights - Terra Revolution". You should be able to tell the general content by looking at the title. The author is Ye Moya, who is also a book friend of Liming.  I hope everyone can support it.)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Mo Ya is also a book friend of Liming. I hope everyone can support it.  )

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1575 "Them"

    Compared with the formulaic and formal official speech style here on the Loren continent, the interstellar communications from the Noi people always give people a humane feeling. As the exchanges between the two civilizations become more frequent, the translation work  As the flow became smoother, this feeling became more and more obvious, so much so that Bertila often wondered whether the Noi people did not have the ability to "conceal emotions" at all, and suspected that they were the ones who would directly put things in their thoughts.  A group that tells everything.

    But to be honest, this is the first time that a situation like today has occurred even for the Noi people.

    She looked at the words that appeared on the communication device with some surprise, imagining what kind of busy alien was opposite these words. It was hard for her to imagine that such a mistake would appear on an "interstellar spokesperson".  She even didn't know how to respond, and just when she was thinking about how to give a reply to the other party, the Magic Network terminal suddenly buzzed again, and the communication system once again received a message from several light years away¡ª¡ª

    The Star Interpreters who were left on duty quickly completed the translation work with the help of the servo brain. A line of letters clearly appeared in the projection of the Magic Network terminal: "Can you chat with me?"

    Bertila and Bard were stunned at the same time. This was a situation that no negotiator or naturalist had ever considered. But the next second, another Magic Network terminal next to Bard's workstation suddenly connected automatically.  , Gawain's figure appeared in front of them: "In response to this request - this is the first time that a Noi person has sent us news as an 'individual'. This may help us understand this distant ethnic group. Bell  Tira, you lead this conversation.¡±

    "Yes," Bertila nodded immediately, and then sat down at the workstation next to Bard. On the surface, he pretended to operate the Magic Network terminal, but in fact, he directly connected more than a dozen nerve fiber bundles in Thorin's giant tree.  On the equipment in the command hall, her thoughts turned into words, which were quickly encoded and sent to the other side of the starry sky, "Of course, I'm happy to."

    A moment later, the antenna array received a message from the distance: "Thank you - I hope you don't mind the trouble I have brought you. I'm just a little uneasy. By the way, are you the person who has been talking to us?"

    Bertila immediately raised his head and glanced at Gawain on the communication screen next to him, then withdrew his gaze while typing his own words into the system: "No, the leader has gone to rest. I am the technical officer responsible for managing the communication array. You can  Call me 'Lady Bertira', or just 'Bertilla'. You want to talk to our leader?"

    "No, no, don't disturb him," the reply from the other side of Xinghai came quickly, "I just want someone to chat with. It's good if you are willing to respond. Sorry, I forgot to introduce myself, you can call me."  Nova', this was my name before I became a 'witch'."

    "Witch?" Bertila was a little curious, "Is this your profession? Or is it the title of a position? This term in Loren refers to some kind of woman who masters magic"

    "Witch is my position, and I am the person responsible for controlling this ancient Voyager communication satellite," the Noi who called herself "Nova" explained. She seemed a little proud, "In our society, there is only one witch at the same time.  , this is a very honorable job.¡±

    Bertila checked the machine nearby that automatically recorded communication data, and then glanced at several workstations in the hall. She saw that the staff on duty here were concentrating on the equipment in front of them, while the communication screen on the other side  Gawain in the middle seemed to be thinking about something, so she withdrew her gaze and continued the conversation: "It sounds similar to my job. I am also responsible for managing communication equipment, but our equipment is not a legacy left by the sailors.  , I am not the only technical officer responsible for all aspects. You are the only 'witch' responsible for controlling the communication device? But now the two planets maintain 24-hour uninterrupted signal transmission Don't you need to rest?  ?¡±

    "The witch never rests," Nova quickly replied, "The machine that came here with me will take care of me, and the witch will not tire until the service period expires."

    Seeing the words that appeared in the holographic projection, Bertila frowned subconsciously again, and Gawain's voice came from the side: "The machine is taking care of her? What is her state now?"

    Bertila calmed down and quickly organized his words: "You said you can work all the time? And be taken care of by machines? Please forgive my offense, I am very curious about your'status' It's not like you in Loren  Are you such a person living in a highly automated control facility? And have you undergone some kind of adaptive transformation?"

    "I live on this satellite," the voice from across the star sea entered Loren's atmosphere and turned into clear words in front of Bertila, "It has been twenty-one years."talk¡ª¡ª

    " Two civilizations that grew up in completely different home planet environments are even more different from each other than gods and ants.

    Communication between Loren and Noi has been carried out many times. The two civilizations have sent countless text and picture materials to each other in an attempt to let the allies across the star sea understand what kind of group they are. In Cecil, several  Thousands of learned and wise people study the alien information day and night, exhausting their imaginations to outline the historical trajectory and cultural outline of the Noi ethnic group, but even so, there still seems to be a barrier between the two civilizations.  Thousands of miles of thick fog, and the occasional glimpse revealed through the gaps in the fog is enough to make the wise men on both sides stunned.

    Just like the Noi people think of Loren as a cold, orderly, and efficient war-mad civilization, they can't imagine what the "moderate plan" and "peace and love" that Loren calls are. At this moment, Bertila  It is also difficult to understand what kind of mood the witch named "Nova" has in "living" in her cold space palace, let alone what kind of extreme glory and glory Noi society is.  Maintain operations under the concept of responsibility.

    She could only pay her respects to the witch and the distant alien tribe.

    "According to your calculations, we only have the last three months to communicate with each other." The communication system once again captured the signal from space, and Nova sent new information, "I can communicate with everyone here.  Contact people on the ground, but for some reason I prefer to hear the 'voices' from you. Wise men say that this may be the legacy of the Voyager affecting my emotions, but I feel this is just because of your  The sound that comes can make me feel a certain 'temperature'.

    "Ms. Bertila, do you know? In fact, I can feel the 'temperature'. Although I am connected to a cold machine, this machine has its own way of 'sensing', and it will tell me  Convey a lot of things, although most of the information is difficult to understand, but on the day when communication between our two planets was established, I clearly feltwarmth and goodwill, and that goodwill is filled in every unit of data you send.  , as real and clear to me as the touch of my finger.

    "Wise men cannot interpret this 'feeling' that has no theoretical support, because no witch has ever successfully established contact with an alien civilization in history, but I believe in my judgment. I feel that I can indeed feel your feelings.  Reliable and sincere, so even though you have shown some'scary' fighting tendencies, which have even caused some wise men and elders to be nervous, I am willing to make suggestions to them and let them trust you."

    Looking at the communication information that appeared in front of him, Gawain, who had been watching without saying much, suddenly broke his silence: "Thank you for your continued efforts, Miss Nova. We also know that it is necessary to establish a real relationship between the two civilizations.  How difficult it is to trust and understand, especially when there is an insurmountable barrier between us, but please believe that Loren always faces his friends with the greatest sincerity and goodwill. We are also very happy to be here.  Your voices are heard across the stars.¡±

    Gawain's words were quickly translated into alien characters and sent into the starry sky a moment later. Bertila confirmed with Gawain and then added: "That was our leader talking to you just now. He  Attention was paid to our communications.¡±

    Nova quickly responded: "Ah, leader - it's a pleasure to talk to you. I hope you don't mind my rash move."

    In the blue velvet study room of Cecil Palace, Gawain couldn't help but smile: "Don't be so nervous, Miss Nova, we talk often, don't we?"

    A moment later, a response from Nova appeared in front of Gawain: "Yes, we often talk, but at that time I represented Noi, you represented Loren, and now I am Nova."

    "My name is Gawain," Gawain said very solemnly, "Then let's say hello formally again - it's nice to hear your voice, Nova."

    After a moment of silence and delay, the greeting from across the sea of ??stars came into Gawain¡¯s eyes:

    "It's good to hear your voice, GawainMr. Leader."

    (It¡¯s time to recommend a book again! This time it¡¯s "Above the High Sky" from Yintian Shenyin, fantasy genre, by an old author. Although the number of words is still small, I feel that the future is promising. Everyone is welcome to support it.

    PS: I¡¯ve been recommending books a little too frequently lately)

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1576 Distant

    When midnight approaches, the super-light communication signals echoing among the stars calm down again, and the huge antenna array at the top of Thorin's giant tree gradually returns to standby mode, leaving only the towering steel skeleton and crystal matrix whimpering softly in the night wind.

    Coolant flowed in the fiber pipes, and the servo brain arrays that had been running at high speed for a long time entered shallow sleep in one ecological cabin after another. Bertila felt the nerve surges in his body gradually calming down, and after a long time, he turned his gaze to  The magic network terminal not far away: "Brother Gawain, the signal from Noi has stopped transmitting."

    "Thank you for your hard work," Gawain in the communication screen nodded slightly, "Let's end the communication first, and check Thorin's antenna system by the way. This is the first time it has been running continuously for such a long time."

    Bertila nodded, and then cut off the long-distance connection with the Imperial Capital. On the other end, Gawain was still sitting at the desk for a long time after the communication ended. His eyes fell on the printing device next to him.  The paper tapes spit out from the printout port have been stacked into a thick stack in the paper drop box. The snow-white paper is printed with the conversation records between the two planets in the past few hours - the first half is about civilization and civilization,  The second half is about people versus people.

    He exhaled softly, stood up and walked to the large floor-to-ceiling window. It was already midnight, and the night outside the window was as dark as thick ink. There were also cold stars shining from space, and the majestic galaxy spanned the darkness.  Between the mountains and the northwest forest area, the starlight and the artificial lights of the city complement each other, and every bit of light is sharply reflected in Gawain's eyes.

    Light footsteps came from the side, and Amber's breath came to Gawain's side. After a moment of silence, her voice suddenly sounded: "Do you think is the 'witch' also looking at the stars at this time?"

    "She will see more and brighter stars than we can see, and she can also overlook the earth and see thousands of lights." Gawain said slowly. For some reason, he suddenly recalled his past decades.  When he was trapped in a satellite overlooking the earth for ten thousand years, in a sense, he was very similar to the "witch" Nova in the satellite at that time. However, the difference was that he had not yet  Having truly visited the land beneath her feet, the "Witch" has to say goodbye to the homeland where she was born and raised when she steps towards her destiny. This difference is difficult for outsiders to truly understand, even if they can imagine it.

    Hearing what Gawain said, Amber just curled her lips and muttered casually: "You sound like you have quite a lot of life experience"

    Gawain just smiled and did not respond, but Amber was a person who could not calm down. Seeing Gawain remain silent, she couldn't help but mutter: "They want to directly connect a person's brain  Only on the Voyager satellite can we maintain faster-than-light communication with Loren I never thought they would use this method to bypass the authority of the Voyager legacy."

    "I didn't expect it either," Gawain was silent for a moment and let out a sigh, "but now we can finally explain why the communication content sent by the Noi people always seems so 'humane' and 'slightly reckless' -  ¡ªBecause the 'spokesperson' among the Noi people really 'installed' her mind into the super-light antenna, we have been talking directly to an open mind all this time."

    Amber thought for a moment and suddenly thought of a question: "The 'witch' mentioned at the end that she 'felt' kindness and warmth in the communication sent from Loren to Noi, and for this reason she chose to trust us strangers.  Alien tribe, what do you think is going on? Is it a neurological illusion that the witch had after establishing a connection with the Voyager device? Or there really is something that cannot be explained by this theory. She really  Can Voyager devices scan our emotions when sending messages?¡±

    "I don't have any clue," Gawain confessed that he knew nothing about this matter. "This is not in any discipline we know currently, and there is no theory to support that super-light communication can transmit 'feelings', but since  The witch believes that she felt Loren's kindness in the star space Then we should not live up to her expectations, after all"

    At this point, he paused, and a smile slowly appeared on his face: "This cold starry sky needs a little warm romance."

    ¡­¡­

    The raw energy spurting out from the depths of the star washes away the cracks and holes inside and outside the Ancestral Peak. Under the conscious control of the "Lord of All Laws", these surges flow in their respective trajectories strictly in accordance with the blueprint.  , and has been connected and resonated with large-scale facilities built all over the mountain. With the support of this continuous energy, the once sacred mountain of the people of Augure has gradually turned into a "machine" of unprecedented scale.  And gradually came to life on this land.

    The first ray of sunshine in the early morningVibrant artificial gardens¡­¡±

    Stella blinked and couldn't help but imagine what a group of goblins would look like living among huge mechanical facilities, building gardens between factories and pipes, and being obsessed with studying machinery and magical technology¡ª¡ª  The orc's limited imagination prevented her from conjuring up that scene in the end, but one thing was certain, that was not the familiar "little friend" in her memory

    "You can always bring people 'surprises', as if you can live well no matter what the world becomes." Wycliffe, who was standing on a big rock nearby, smiled and shook his head.  The human king took out a pipe from his arms, carefully stuffed it with tobacco, and then lit a fire with his steel prosthetic limb. He put the pipe to his mouth, but looked at the distant place on the top of the mountain.  platform.

    It was an elevator platform, but the shaft leading deep into the mountain was currently blocked. The solid steel gate locked the secret, and the howling mountain wind passed through the steel frame of the elevator.

    Wycliffe bit his pipe, and the tobacco shone in the cold early spring wind. Along with the smoke, he sighed: "It's hard to imagine that a former god is beside us at this moment, only separated by  A shaft, some dirt, rock and steel.¡±

    His soliloquy also made several friends around him sigh. But only two or three seconds after the human king finished speaking, several people on the top of the mountain saw a bright light suddenly flashing in the air in front of them.  Arcane sparks and pure magic jumped in the air and outlined a line of text:

    "Yes, I'm right at your feet - so can you please stop scattering the cigarette ashes later?"

    Wycliffe: ""

    "I'll pinch it for you," Stur, the witch king who remained silent next to him, raised his hand and put out Wycliffe's pipe directly. "Don't think that you can smoke in the factory just because you are a king."

    ¡­¡­

    "Looking" at the movement above her head, Myrmina in the observer's secret room couldn't help but smile.

    She has been working in this cave for half a year, and now, as the demonic tide gradually approaches the Noi's home planet, the day for the official launch of the observation device is gradually approaching.

    In the past six months, she has witnessed a series of changes in this land with her ubiquitous magical vision. Under her gaze, the ancient holy mountain was gradually transformed into a steel giant, and the vast ancestral plain was transformed into a continuous construction site.  , factories and pipelines are filling little by little, and the people gathered in this area have reached a certain balance point. Almost every day, new engineering teams or expert groups are sent to the assembly point of Helm City by flying machines or magic energy trains. At the same time,  And every day, people who have completed tasks or rotated positions are evacuated from here. The Loren people are racing against time. All the mortal power on this planet has now been focused on one thing, causing earth-shaking changes to occur here.  .

    While the entire Ancestral Plain was turned upside down, only the starry sky covering this land remained the same.

    Myrmina switched her perception. She contacted a sensor node located in the north of the Holy Mountain that had been debugged and put into trial operation. Through the "eyes" of this sensor node, she quietly looked up at the sky.

    Even though it was daytime, she could clearly perceive the existence of those distant stars.

    The sensor array has not yet been completed, and she cannot yet accurately distinguish the subtle disturbances among the stars, but she can already vaguely "hear" the faint singing of thousands of stars in the universe. She can  She heard the sound of "Ao", which was distant but profound, and she could also hear the sound of "the sun". The fluctuations released by the gas giant planet regarded as the source of light and heat by the Loren people were steady and powerful.  "Au" complement each other.

    For some reason, Myrmina suddenly thought of that civilization four light years away.

    It is said that the Noi people's home planet is different from Loren. There is no gentle gas giant planet like the "Sun" around them. The planet under their feet directly revolves around a star, and the powerful energy released by the star shapes the shape of the planet.  Noi has magnificent mountains and rivers and lush ecology, and the "sunrise" on Noi's home planet is completely different from Loren. They can't see the magnificent and huge sun disk, and their sun can't cover a quarter of it.  sky - when the sun rises, it's just a bright spot about the size of a coin

    Myrmina imagined the scenery of a distant alien planet, and couldn't help but have new expectations for the "travel" she was planning.

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1577: Piling up the amount

    In the bountiful garden shrouded by the shimmering dome, the eternal feast continues as it has for thousands of years. The empty feasters of the Holy Spirit gather around the long dining table, constantly toasting drinks or feasting on delicious food.  Around these holy spirits who have no thoughts and only empty bodies, many unprecedented "landscapes" appear at this moment.

    It was a large number of explosive devices neatly stacked around the long banquet table, as well as a mountain of charging units.

    Mortal weapons forged in the world are now piled up in the entire Fertile Garden. All kinds of explosives are piled from the long banquet table to the entrance of the garden. Every path, every open space, and even items that can be placed on the long banquet table are piled up.  The place is now filled with tied grenades. These killing weapons with a cold atmosphere and iron-gray metallic luster have almost piled the entire garden into a huge ammunition depot. Their "painting style" that is incompatible with the surrounding environment makes this place  The scene seemed particularly strange.

    But what is even weirder than these explosives are the Holy Spirits who are still maintaining the "feast" around the long table, and the three divine halves still sitting high at the end of the long table - these empty bodies have a huge impact on the sudden number of people in the Kingdom of God.  The "foreign objects" that came out had no reaction at all. Even if the cannonball had hit their faces, they could still toast and drink in the gaps between the ammunition piles, laugh and celebrate, and the shining figures with shimmering light walked through the ammunition depot.  In the middle, the three holy and solemn divine halves were sitting in the middle of the "divine throne" that had been surrounded by explosive units and chain explosive devices. It was extremely weird.

    And in this extremely abnormal, even a bit creepy "banquet hall", the only three sane figures are still busy.

    Flora, the goddess of spring, walked over from the river bank. Her upper body was wrapped with several rounds of armed belts, which were covered with various explosive devices. Her elk-like lower body was equipped with two weapons on each side.  A huge ammunition box was filled with crystalline bombs that could flatten an entire building in an instant. There were also a large number of explosives floating in the air behind her, being lifted up by an invisible force and flying towards the people around the banquet table.  A breaking point.

    Watching the explosives fall into their predetermined positions, Flora nodded with satisfaction, then turned and walked towards the end of the long table. She saw the divine half who looked exactly like her sitting quietly in a field of blooming flowers.  In the bush, she stared at an infinitely distant direction with holy but nihilistic eyes. Although she had the same appearance, the cold, hollow aura exuded by this divine half made her hair stand on end. Flora couldn't bear it.  Zhu frowned, and then carefully piled the new batch of explosives he carried beside the flowers.

    After piling them up, she took two steps back, carefully observed the arrangement of the nearby explosives, and then stepped forward to make serious adjustments - she seemed to be trying hard to arrange the bombs into a heart shape, but finally gave up.  .  At this time z*huiw*e n.org Zhang Si

    Then she shook her head and looked at the other two figures next to her - the divine halves of Gaia and Eve were also sitting among the flowers and bombs, showing no reaction to what was happening so close.

    Flora quickly turned around and saw that her two sisters were planting bombs at the other end of the long banquet table. A smile of triumphant mischief appeared on her face. She carefully came to the divine halves of Gaia and Eve.  , then took out a few grenades from his side and secretly stuffed them under the bodies of the "two sisters"  #103&#32&#35835&#29306

    However, the Goddess of Spring¡¯s little move was noticed by Gaia who happened to turn around just halfway through. The eldest sister of the three gods suddenly opened her eyes: "Flora! What are you doing?"

    Flora hurriedly took out the half-stuffed grenade, and then pretended to check the shells while replying confidently: "Let's arrange the arrangements around the throne. Didn't you say you would place all these bombs in place within today?"  ¡­¡±

    "Don't do unnecessary things." Gaia walked over quickly and knew what her sister wanted to do with a glance. "Arrange according to the drawings given by Rebecca. This will ensure that the power of the ammunition is released with maximum efficiency - no  They say that the more densely packed these things are, the better. Have you forgotten how it was taught in class?"

    "Remember, remember" Flora nodded repeatedly, "During the exam, I scored higher than you and the second sister"

    "Just having a good score on the roll doesn't mean anything. The Cursed Goddess' score on the roll is also very good. During the practical test, the Blood God was almost blown away, wasn't it?" Gaia frowned and glanced at the young sister, then  She just sighed and turned to look at the empty, sacred, cold and weird divine half, with a sigh in her tone, "Also, I want to remind you, althoughDao thought about something, and suddenly she was a little worried: "We are discussing this next to our divine half. Is there any danger?"

    Eve turned her head and glanced at the god surrounded by flowers, and her tone was extremely calm: "The current of thought has been cut off, they can't hear their own voice." At this time bxwx.*co Zhang Si

    Flora breathed a sigh of relief, and then she looked at the explosives piled all over the garden in sight, with a look of anticipation on her face: "Speaking of whichwhen will these things come in use? Have we already had the yield here?"  about there?"

    "That will have to wait. According to the plan, it will not be activated until the last moment - the day when the mother star barrier is activated." Gaia glanced at Flora lightly, "The progress of the gods' preparations is different.  The target must be met first and then later. If a certain god acts early, the huge energy fluctuations generated in the kingdom of gods will most likely spread to areas close to other gods, thus causing unpredictable consequences. To say the least, even if the kingdoms of gods do not interact with each other,  Impact, the sudden 'loss of contact' of some gods will definitely have a chain reaction in the world, causing the corresponding mortal believers to have turmoil. This restlessness will spread to believers of other gods Once it causes those half-body gods to  Be alert, you will be in big trouble."

    Eve on the side also nodded: "Yes, mortals are different from us. They visit frequently, and there are many mortals who believe in multiple gods at the same time. They worship whichever spirit they want, and when they worship, they also  They are all quite religious, so this situation is particularly troublesome. So in order to avoid this kind of accident, we must wait until the end to act at the same time We cannot give any divine half time to react.&#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#120&#119&  #120&#46&#99&#111&#32&#35835&#29306

    "But before that all we have to do is prepare, keep preparing, prepare until the last second, and maximize the success rate."

    Flora nodded slightly, then looked back at her divine half, her expression suddenly a little weird: "Although I know they won't react, it still feels weird to 'conspire loudly' here like this.  "Zhidaz.com Zhixiao

    "I think so too," Gaia laughed after hearing this, "Okay, the rest time is almost over, we still have a lot of things to be busy with, the Theocratic Council is preparing for the next large-scale sacrificial ceremony, we  The warehouse space outside the garden needs to be vacated before the new 'goods' are sent to the Kingdom of God."

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1578 Dusk Overture

    In the afternoon, the warm sunshine shines on the small garden on the side of the Cecil Palace. The sunlight shines through the branches of the trees beside the road and casts mottled bright spots on the road. There are also newly sprouted twigs on the treetops.  The wind swayed, and three or two spring finches took off lightly from one of the twigs, flying across the cloudless blue sky in the blink of an eye.

    Gawain, who was walking in the garden, stopped. He raised his head and looked at the direction where the birds were flying. After a moment, he suddenly whispered to the air next to him: "The weather is getting warmer earlier than in previous years."

    "Perhaps the 'Goddess of Spring''s recent good mood has made the power of spring a little stronger?" The next second, Amber's voice came from the air, and her figure gradually appeared next to Gawain,  With a bright smile on his face, "Speaking of which, couldn't you pretend that you didn't notice me once? I finally sneaked here and you exposed me so casually, which is very shocking"

    "Let's wait until you have Madam Ye's ability," Gawain casually rubbed the head of the Shadow Strike Goose, and then asked casually as he walked forward, "You brought news from the Theocratic Council.  ?How is it going?"

    Amber knelt down and kept up with Gawain's footsteps, saying: "Don't worry, everything has been arranged. The council has sent people to send notices to every Zhengshen church in the city today, and the heads of each church are all  He expressed that he would actively cooperate with the festival activities held this month - don¡¯t worry about the preparations. The council started making arrangements for the whole year half a month ago. As long as the major sects can actively cooperate, everything will be fine.  Follow the schedule.¡±

    Speaking of this, she paused and then added: "The previous Easter Festival celebrations set a 'demonstration' for everyone. The orthodox churches should also understand that as long as they actively cooperate with the instructions of the Theocratic Council and ensure compliance with the laws of the empire,  , large-scale sacrificial activities can also be successfully held in the city. From this point of view, the Easter Festival event was a successful 'preview' for everyone."

    Gawain listened, and a smile slowly appeared on his face: "It sounds like they are quite cooperative. It seems that the liaison persons stationed in the imperial capital of the major churches have indeed been carefully selected."

    "Nonsense, how can we not cooperate? Those who were the least cooperative back then can now weave mats on their graves," Amber spread her hands, "It is true that the current Emperor Gawain pursues a tolerant policy towards all parties, but your name  The smell of blood behind the trumpet cannot be dissipated over the past few years. Those smart people who are still standing in the cathedral today are not goldfish, they have very good memories."

    "It's a good thing that they can remember. This can avoid a lot of trouble," Gawain's steps gradually slowed down. He raised his head and looked up at the high blue sky. In his sight, the magnificent sun had already crossed the sky.  The highest point in the sky was gradually approaching the horizon on the west side. The hazy phantom light escaping from the giant sun occupied the sky like clouds and mist, occupying his sight. "the project of the Sky Station, the mother star's large shield,  All projects of the Demonic Tide Observation Device, as well as shelters and archives in various places, have either entered the final stage or are entering the critical construction stage. At this time, we really do not have the extra energy to face additional troubles."

    Amber raised her head and glanced at Gawain. Her expression was slightly hesitant, but after a moment she still spoke out what was in her heart: "Why must the launch time of the Ragnarok Project be arranged on the day when the mother star barrier is activated?  Theoretically, we can collect the 'equivalent' required by the Kingdom of Gods before that day. As long as all the Kingdoms of Gods act at the same time, Ragnarok can be completed before the arrival of the demonic tide Can this big trouble be solved in advance?  Okay? This way we can feel at ease later and activate the barrier without any worries."

    Gawain turned his head slightly to look at Amber, and said patiently: "I know you are worried that solving these two major problems together will make some people busy, but in fact in the entire Ragnarok plan, except  Apart from the early 'shipping' process, the earthly forces on our 'side' have almost no room to intervene. The most critical part of the entire plan will be completed by the human part of the gods alone, while from the other side, the home star barrier plan  It is done by mortals alone. Do you understand? These are actually two lines running independently.

    "So, whether the Ragnarok plan is launched in advance or delayed, it will not interfere with the actions on the other line. On the other hand, if the gods act in advance, it will not increase the success rate of the entire plan. On the contrary, if  Be patient, we will all have as much time as possible to prepare, which may make the success rate of the entire plan higher.

    "On this side of the world, what we can do to help the gods is to transport more 'ammunition'. An extra day of preparation means that the human half of the gods can have more trump cards in their hands, so we have to be prepared.  At the last moment, we put all our strength into it. In a sense, we are going toHe was mumbling: "They are all busy"

    As soon as he finished speaking, a nearby magic network terminal suddenly buzzed, and then Myrmina's teasing voice rang in his ears: "Don't sound like your children are staying at home after they go to work."  Is it okay to sigh like a lonely old man?"

    Amorn turned his head and glanced at the lit magic network terminal next to him, as well as the figure of Myrmina floating above the terminal, and shook his head left and right: "This place has been very lively a while ago, Rebecca almost every day  I came here to teach the 'Humanity of God' students. I watched them discussing the course in the assembly hall, immersed themselves in solving questions, and taking practical tests. It was really interesting. Now that the course is over, the plan has entered the second phase.  , it¡¯s suddenly so quiet here I¡¯m really not used to it.¡±

    Myrmina in the communication screen glanced here. She actually knew very well what the "oldest god of the season" in front of her was thinking. She knew that Amorn was worried about the final failure of the Ragnarok plan.  Everyone's confident preparations and plans in the past few days were ultimately no match for the malice of fate. But in the end, she suppressed all these thoughts and replaced them with a ridicule: "You are just because there are celebrations all over the world.  You can¡¯t go anywhere by yourself because you feel unbalanced, right?¡±

    Amorn squinted his eyes, adjusted himself to a more comfortable position and lay down in the nursery, muttering casually: "That's right, it's so lively, and we can't go anywhere"

    "What's the point of this kind of excitement?" Myrmena curled her lips. "Apart from the sacrificial ceremony, it was also a sacrificial ceremony. Weren't you fooled by this thing enough when you were a god? Anyway, I saw what mortals were doing.  Sacrifice has a psychological shadow - they throw all kinds of strange things into the kingdom of God when their minds are hot. If you don't accept it, they will still die. If you accept it those things are really useless, so  The belief in the goddess of magic under my name is one of the relatively rare ones with sacrificial rituals. I can¡¯t even imagine what it was like for a guy like you, who has a long history and has many followers, to receive sacrifices back then.¡±

    "That's true" Amorn seemed to recall some ancient scenes, and the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up slightly, "The sacrifice ceremony of the Natural Sect really tormented me a lot, and the elves didn't know it either.  What do you think? You can come up with so many weird celebrations for me, and there are sacrificial sites almost everywhere in the entire southern continent. I was quite upright back then. Anyway, I would take things when the children gave them, and I would not take them over.  I'm willing to throw it out"

    Myrmena rarely hears Amorn take the initiative to talk to her about things before "The Fall of the White Star". The expression on her face is a bit curious: "What then?"

    "Then? Then there was no place to live under the Reincarnation Tree, and I lay down on the border of the Kingdom of God for more than two hundred years." Amorn sighed, "Then I felt that I couldn't do this. There was really no place to stay at home, so I finally got there.  He made up his mind to throw those sacrifices into the deep sea, and within the scope of not going against the trend of thought, he gave an oracle to the high priests at that time, hinting that they would change to national unified sacrifices and local religious activities in the future.  Then there will be no need to prepare sacrifices"

    Myrmina was dumbfounded when she heard this. After Amorn finished speaking, she muttered for a long time: "Then you were really upright back then How much did you really take out of what they gave you?"

    "Aren't I worried that they will be sad?" Amorn shook his head, and the two small flowers on the antlers swayed in the dim light. "It turned out that it wasn't until those young gods came to gather here a while ago that I realized that it turned out that  I took them all, and they usually just accept some inconspicuous souvenirs. Some of the more thoughtful ones even designated dew as a sacrifice"

    Myrmena: "No, I have to tell the little queen about you later and help her consolidate her rebellious heart"

    "I don't want you to be like this!" Amoen stood up immediately, "Let's just chat. Why are the chat records being circulated to the outside world?"

    ¡°That¡¯s what I¡¯m saying,¡± Mirmina smiled, her smile obviously much more relaxed than before, ¡°Look, isn¡¯t it fun to talk about some things that felt heavy back then?¡±

    A Moen said in a muffled voice: "I feel like this just brings you fun."

    Myrmina did not refute this sentence. She just narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she was recalling something, and as if she was thinking. After being quiet for an unknown period of time, she suddenly spoke: "The last sensor tower  The components have just been transported to the Ancestral Plains."

    A Moen was stunned for a moment, and then quickly reacted: "After the sensor is assembled, can you"

    "Yes," Myrmina said softly, "I will be the first eye on this planet to look into the depths of the starry sky and see the traces left by the demonic tide among the stars."

    A Moen lowered his head. He didn¡¯t know what to say at this time. He only said one sentence for a long time: " I wish you good luck."

    "Wish us all good luck."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)A Moen lowered his head. He didn¡¯t know what to say at this time. He only said one sentence for a long time: " I wish you good luck."

    "Wish us all good luck."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1579 Xia Feng

    Since the end of the Moon of Recovery, the weather has become warmer and warmer. The short spring does not seem to stay in this land for long, and summer is gradually approaching - but for those living in the Solin area,  The change of seasons has gradually become a less obvious concept. The majestic vitality exuded by the giant trees and the magic field covering the entire plain block the cold wind from the outside world. Under the canopy of the giant trees, warm spring and midsummer are one kind.  An almost eternal cycle.

    In the south of Solinburg, Margarita, who is also the regional governor and commander of the construction corps, is personally supervising the loading of a batch of special supplies into the convoy. She and her entourage stood next to the loading and unloading area, looking at the people with long hair.  The long-arm lifting device lifted the two- to three-meter-high tubular containers from the stack and placed them lightly on the large transport vehicle next to them. The loaders and unloaders skillfully stepped forward to use locks, safety ropes and tarps.  Secure those silver-gray "cans" firmly in the middle of the carriage pallet.

    The person in charge of the motorcade stood not far from her. This middle-aged man with a big beard and a strong body was raising his head, looking at the huge tree crown that covered the sky in a daze. It took a long time for him to look back.  , with a sigh in his tone: "The trees in some areas on the Holy Spirit Plain have just begun to flourish, but it seems like summer is always here here."

    "It was actually a little cooler a few days ago, but as you said, after living here for a long time, you almost forget the change of seasons outside," Margarita laughed, "Ms. Bertila actually also  They considered whether to adjust the climate in the Thorin region according to the seasonal changes of the outside world, but the druids evaluated the ecology of the entire region and believed that the plants and animals here have adapted to the unique environment under the canopy. There are even many animals  The tribe has regarded this place as a permanent place to spend the winter, so this plan has come to nothing."

    "I heard that scholars in the northern region are studying the ecological regulation mechanism of the Solin giant tree, and are preparing to artificially build a 'Yongchun Farm' in the northern valleys," the team leader took out his pipe from his arms and slowly started to  Stuffing tobacco inside, he said casually, "They had also examined the Typhon people's 'Magic Eco-Dome' technology before, but later found that the cost was too high and not suitable for the extreme conditions in the north. Looking back, it was still a druid's technology.  The technology is more reliable"

    "After all, Typhon is closer to the south than us. They don't need to consider growing food in the ice and snow on the far northern border." Margarita shrugged, and then noticed that the loading and unloading work on the convoy was coming to an end, "This  It's the last car, Mr. Bocafu." At this time zhui wen.or*g Zhang Si

    The team leader known as Bocafu looked up, put the pipe in his mouth, and walked to the last transport truck. The last tubular container was about to be loaded into the truck. He stepped forward and knocked on the tubular container.  The outer shell of the container, the iron-gray outer wall of the latter, then made a slight clicking sound, and then the curved cover on its surface slid aside lightly, revealing the contents inside.

    It was a transparent, high-strength crystal cabin filled with a thin biomass solution. A brand-new synthetic brain was floating in the center of the container. It was noticed that the shell of the container was open. The synthetic brain, which was preparing to take a ride to work, was in the liquid.  After shaking his body, a series of small bubbles appeared, and a nerve tentacle was slightly raised. Bocafu also raised his hand when he saw this, and gave the nerve tentacle a high-five through the thick crystal wall.

    "Happy entry," the bearded team leader smiled and knocked on the container, and the container's shell closed again. He watched this heavy tubular container being lifted by the hook and sent up.  The carriage tray, he then turned around and muttered to Margarita, "Actually, I suggested to the above that synthetic brains can't walk on their own, they can even fly, and it only costs two steamed buns per 100 kilometers. They are completely useless after leaving the factory.  You can go and perform your duties by yourself, there is no need for a transport fleet"  35835&#29306

    Margarita's mind immediately pictured a large group of synthetic brains floating out of the biochemical synthesis chamber in the Solin area. Several tentacles were carrying resumes, ID cards, and dry food for the road, and they were floating all the way to factories and laboratories.  At the scene, his expression suddenly became subtle: "This considering that there are still many ordinary people who are not familiar with and do not understand synthetic brains at this stage, as well as the safety issues of synthetic brains themselves when they are on the road, the plan you conceived is now  It¡¯s still a bit early at this stage¡­¡±

    "Okay, that's what the people above me told me at that time," Bocafu spread his hands, "But you said that ordinary people have concerns about synthetic brains, and I agree, but you said that you are worried about their safety when they are on the road, then I  I don¡¯t quite recognize it. Do you know how capable these brains are? Last month, a factory in Red Maple City exploded. Two synthetic brains in the control center forced the escape door to open when the escape door was stuck.  ?We must keep in touch to ensure that the sensor arrays of the two planets are turned on at the same time and scan their respective target areas simultaneously. According to the location and rotation direction of our respective home planets, there should be at least a three-hour synchronized scanning window every forty-eight hours.  period, this should be enough to complete the first sample.  "

    "Yes, your data is accurate. The three-hour scanning window is enough to complete the initial sampling," Noixing sent a message after a moment's delay. "And if everything goes well, the sampling data obtained from the first scanning will be enough to unify the mind."  The field and the parent star barrier provide the 'baseline parameters', and within three days at the earliest we will get the 'cryptographic key' that allows the two civilizations to survive."

    Bertila looked at the dancing letters in the holographic projection, and a slight sense of relaxation finally emerged from the depths of her tense nerves - even though she no longer had a heart that beat like a human, nor could she  She took a deep breath like a human being, but this long-lost sense of relaxation still made her clearly aware that she was still "alive".

    After that, she completed the follow-up conversation with the Noi civilization, which included some details of the startup of the magic tide observation device and the re-alignment of the two planets. The content mentioned in the memo was finally handed over, and the command hall  Some of the seats have finally ended their busy state.

    But the super-light communication between the two planets has not been interrupted.

    This is a new habit that the two parties have developed since learning about the existence of "Witch" Nova.

    Leave a moment for the Noi girl who watches the sea of ??stars.

    This time 7 5z wz .com Zhang Si.  Bertila looked at the operator's seat closest to him. Bard was sitting there as usual, staring at the control terminal in front of him.

    She withdrew her gaze and asked in the distance: "Nova, how are you doing there?"

    "Thank you for your concern, Ms. Bertila. Everything is fine here." Nova's response soon arrived at Loren. "I am adjusting several monitors outside the satellite and trying to turn my gaze to the depths of the starry sky.  ."

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  "Are you looking at the stars?" Bertila was curious.

    Nova's response was delayed for a moment: "I'm looking for you."

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1580 The approaching tide

    Looking at the communication record files transmitted from the Thorin area, Gawain raised his eyebrows, smiled at Bertila in the projection of the Magic Network terminal, and said: "I didn't expect you to take the initiative to mention our biochemical technology to Nova."

    "Is there something wrong with doing this?" Bertila's face showed no expression, but his tone seemed a little uneasy, "Although I don't think this involves leaking confidential information"

    "There is nothing wrong with it. As long as it does not involve the confidential information clearly stated in the memorandum, there is no need to hide other things from our alien friends." Gawain shook his head and casually put the record file in his hand on the table.  "I just didn't expect you to take the initiative to do this - it wouldn't be surprising for you to do such a thing seven hundred years ago, but I am a little surprised that you do it today."

    "Is it an immature and rash move?" Bertila said slowly, "I didn't think too much at the time."

    "This is a promise that has a slim chance of being fulfilled - although neither of you regards this as a formal 'promise'," Gawain leaned back on the high-back chair and said casually with a calm expression, "We and No.  Yi's 'technical exchange' is currently limited to the Demonic Tide field. We are still very unfamiliar with each other in other fields, and providing biochemical technical guidance to an alien group four light-years away is quite difficult in itself.  It¡¯s a very high level of things, not to mention that right now we¡¯re not even sure everyone will survive.¡±

    He paused for a moment before suddenly changing the topic and shaking his head: "But you don't have to worry about these things. I can think of these things. The 'witch' actually understands them very well. On the other hand, for  It¡¯s always good to have more expectations and hopes for the future.¡±

    Bertila nodded slightly, and then she noticed a slightly tired look in Gawain's eyes: "You were just holding an online meeting with other alliance leaders, right? Is it going well?"

    Gawain raised his hand and rubbed the corner of his brow, and breathed a sigh of relief at the same time: "Although it took a lot of effort, fortunately everything went smoothly. Now the project on the Cangqiong Station has reached a very critical stage, and we have continuously sent more people into space.  The three engineering teams finally ensured that the installation speed of the broadcast forwarding device can meet expectations. In addition, the Deep Sea Kingdom provided more large transport ships, and the transportation bottleneck problem between the Loren continent and the orbital elevator was also solved. The remaining  The biggest question next is whether we can produce enough broadcasting devices before the magic wave reaches Loren. Today's meeting is mainly to solve this problem.

    "The final plan is to increase the production tasks on the Silver Empire side - the elves' ancient factory equipment can switch modes in a short time, and at the same time they are close to the southwest sea, so the transportation cost is the lowest.

    "So in the next four to five months, the Silver Empire will suspend more than half of the domestic conventional industrial projects and invest all the saved production capacity in the production of broadcasting equipment. During this period, the alliance does not have  Member states with advanced industrial production capabilities will continue to provide materials to the Silver Empire to ensure that the latter maintains national order when more than half of domestic material output is suspended."

    Bertila was stunned for a moment, and quickly understood what Gawain meant: "Let the Silver Empire be turned into a huge factory. All national functions are used to ensure the supply of barrier components, and then the rest of the alliance are unable to produce them.  The member states of the barrier component 'transfused' blood to the Silver Empire to support this unprecedented factory? This is reallya big deal."

    "Yes, it's a big undertaking, and only the Silver Empire can take on this important task," Gawain nodded, "Currently, Cecil and Typhon have undertaken 80% of the 'Twilight of the Gods Project'  Due to the pressure, they no longer have the capacity to implement such a large-scale production capacity adjustment, and other countries basically do not have the ability to manufacture broadcast components, or even if they can produce a small amount of components, it will be a drop in the bucket for the scale of the entire Cangqiong Station project."

    Bertila did not speak for a while, while Gawain slowly stood up from behind the desk. He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the bright sunshine outside the window slanting on the streets and alleys of the city. Above the distant horizon, the magnificent  The magnificent giant sun is gradually sinking to the west. The cloud-like crown escaping around the giant sun seems to be connected with the clouds on the horizon. On the surface of the giant sun, some faint hairs can be seen.  Thin blood-red traces.

    Gawain's expression suddenly became stagnant, and he did not look back: "Bertila, have you noticed the subtle lines on the surface of the sun?"

    Bertila was silent for two or three seconds, and quickly responded: "Yes, brother, there are indeed some subtle red traces there. Thiscould it be that the demonic tide is coming?!"

    "Don't worry, it's not here yet, but the 'oscillation' at the edge of the demonic tide is indeed approaching us. This disturbance can span a distance of several light years. The working principle of the observation device is based on this, ???These "reflection parameters" from nearby stars flowed into the computing center of the Ancestral Peak, were analyzed and reorganized by the large-scale servo brain array and human brain array, and entered Myrmena's mind.

    At this moment, she saw the distant and deep starry sky.

    And the shadows that are gradually spreading from the depths of the stars.

    The short baseline scan test was over, but Myrmina was still sitting motionless on the top of the throne. Her expression seemed a little dull, and even the magic light flow flowing around her seemed to be affected by it and gradually stagnated.

    "Myrmina?" Gawain noticed Myrmina's abnormal reaction and immediately asked, "How is the situation? Have you observed anything?"

    "I saw it, I did see it" Mirmina finally woke up, but her tone did not contain the joy of success at all. Her eyes fell on a nearby magic network terminal, staring at it intently.  Looking at the data and patterns that were constantly being summarized and refreshed, "Gaowen, the observation device gave two completely different parameter models. What I saw were two shadows."

    If you like Sword of Dawn, please collect it: Sword of Dawn is updated the fastest.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1581 Double Shadow

    "Two shadows?!" In the Cecil Palace, Gawain stood up from his chair in shock after hearing Myrmina's reply. He stared at the communication interface in front of him in shock. A few more seconds passed.  Then he spoke urgently, "You mean, you observed two demonic wave waves approaching us?"

    "I'm not sure yet, because the sensor array does not return a very clear image, but a series of extremely complex mathematical descriptions." Myrmina has begun to organize and upload all the data to the computer in Cecil City.  Analysis Department, at the same time, she herself was rechecking the previous system records while answering Gao Wen's question, "According to the results of the vibration focus analysis, there are two sets of observation parameters with obvious deviations superimposed on the same position"

    In the communication screen, Myrmina frowned tightly. She quickly checked everything recorded by the vibration focus, and hesitated for a few seconds before continuing: "But this is unreasonable How is this possible?"  Is it possible? Even if there are two demonic tides, how can they be superimposed at the same location at the same time? This is not in line with our understanding of demonic tides at all What's more, it is impossible for there to be two demonic tides! As the universe's  Origin Shock, it should be the only one!¡±

    Gawain put his hands on the desk, but he quickly controlled his emotions. The shocking accident that occurred during the first observation was indeed far beyond his expectation, but it was not enough to affect his final outcome.  Basic rational judgment, after thinking quickly in his mind for a moment, he broke the silence with a deep voice: "Maybe it's just a hardware failure. After all, it is such a huge system, and it was built in a hurry, and it appeared when it was first started.  Any abnormal situation is possible. You first check the entire system, then reset the starting focus, and then we scan the deep space again to see if there are any changes in the second data."

    "Okay, I have started self-testing the entire observation device," Myrmina nodded immediately, "Let's cut off the communication first. This time I want to eliminate all possible interference factors."

    Gawain nodded, and then watched the communication interface in front of him quickly go out and dim. Then he raised his head and saw Hetty and Rebecca standing in front of him, their expressions obviously a little nervous.

    Today is the day of trial operation of the Demonic Tide Observation Device. Like Gawain, they are paying attention to the progress of this matter, especially Rebecca. She participated in the analysis of the first batch of Noi blueprints. In this sense,  , she had a share of credit for the huge "Star Eye" to be able to operate - and it was obvious that neither she nor Hetty had expected such an accident.

    "The information sent by the Noi people did not mention that such a situation might occur with the observation device," Rebecca was the first to break the silence. She nervously pinched the buttons near the hem of her clothes, "They are in the information.  Listed hundreds of possible faults and corresponding solutions, but did not say what to do if two demonic waves were observed"

    This time z.com Zhang Si.  "Theoretically, there are no two magic tides in this universe," Gawain took a deep breath and said while his mind was running rapidly, "According to the theoretical model, the magic tide is unique as the initial oscillation in the universe, even if it is in the process of propagation  A wave-like structure is formed in it, and even spreads and spreads into a ripple covering the entire starry sky. In essence, each 'ripple' in these waves also belongs to the same 'whole', and from  On the other hand, the waveform changes displayed by these 'ripples' are affected by nearby large celestial bodies, so it is impossible for two magic wave waveforms to appear at the same location and at the same time, and the parameters of the two waveforms are inconsistent.  ¡­¡±

    "So it's really a hardware failure?" Rebecca said quickly, "Some sensor nodes are not oscillating correctly? But it shouldn't be It's not that those nodes will definitely not have problems, but the sensor array itself  There are functions of mutual correction and redundant comparison. Even if there is a problem with some nodes, it will at most lead to fuzzy observation results and weak signals that are difficult to analyze. How can two sets of parameters appear directly? What's more, the system self-test  But no error was reported"

    24378  There are also countless conjectures surging in my mind - the two sets of parameters observed by Mirmina are like two ghostly phantoms, casting a haze over the just-completed observation device, but in the end is this "double image"  How did it appear?  Just a mechanical failure?  Or is the calculation center's analysis wrong?  Some unidentified interfering factor?  Or

    "Some kind of sinister natural phenomenon that even the Noi people don't know about, and that even the pioneers of the Noi people didn't expect"

    &"An incorrect structural failure exists"

    Looking at the response from the Noi people, Gawain fell into deep thought for a while, while Rebecca, who was next to him, had already begun to check the files transmitted back from the "Observer's Chamber" through the magic network terminal. After a quick check  After reading part of the content, she raised her head and looked at Gawain: "Ancestor, it may take a long time to analyze all these things - I suggest that we don't wait for the analysis results first, we directly conduct a synchronous observation with the Noi planet.  Then let¡¯s see if we can use Noi¡¯s scanning parameters to reversely deduce what went wrong with the two sets of data we scanned here¡­¡±

    Gawain pondered for a moment, and then informed the Noi people of Rebecca's suggestion. A moment later, he received a positive reply from the other side: "We think this plan is feasible, and there is still about 100 kilometers left before the simultaneous observation window of the two planets.  With one hour (Loren standard timekeeping) preparation time, the observation equipment on the Noi side will be transferred to the pre-start state from now on, and we are waiting for the time adjustment instructions from the Lorenzo side.¡±

    "Received, time adjustment instructions will be sent one hour after confirmation."

    After sending this message, Gawain took a breath, and then turned to Myrmina, who was still waiting in the communication interface: "Let's prepare, we will directly conduct synchronous observations with the Noi people."

    "I'm back to the laboratory too," Rebecca said immediately, "The system over there can be directly connected to the magic tide observation device. I will take the technical team to analyze the parameters in real time, and we may be able to find out the problem."  z.com Zhixiao

    "Well, I'll leave it to you." Gawain nodded, and Rebecca quickly ran out of the room - the Magic Energy Technology Department is not far from the central administrative area, so it only took her less than an hour.  She arrived at her laboratory, and before that she had sent a message to the technical team. When she rushed into the laboratory at lightning speed, the place was already busy.

    The large room was brightly lit, and neatly arranged magic network terminals and analysis terminals were arranged in a ring around the "central column". The column was directly connected to the computing center in the imperial capital. The massive data from the Ogulei Tribal Nation had now been  was transmitted to the computing center, and in the laboratory, technical experts who had been directly involved in analyzing the blueprint of the magic tide observation device were frowning at the dazzling parameters and charts.

    "Jenny!" Rebecca first saw Jenny standing next to the central column. This is her best friend, most trusted assistant, and the one who knows the magic tide observation device best besides herself in the empire.  The technician asked, "How's it going?"

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1582 Sunset

    During the synchronized observation window that lasted about three hours, Noi and Loren conducted four deep space scans in the same direction at the same time. During this period, technicians performed system resets and wiring on the sensor array of the Holy Mountain.  Various attempts including hard switching, but the result of all these attempts is the same in the end That ghost-like "extra shadow" still exists, two sets of completely different observation data are superimposed, even if they are conducted on two planets  In the case of synchronous observation, the error cannot be corrected.

    In fact, at the end of the test, even Noi's technical staff began to wonder whether the "extra shadow" was an error or another real demonic wave.

    After many fruitless attempts, the observation window finally inevitably ended - the simultaneous scanning of Loren and Noi planets was forced to stop.

    The clicking sound of the printing device continued, and the snow-white paper tape was slowly spit out from the printing mouth. On it was a message from "Witch" Nova: "The observation window has ended. Before the second window arrives, we still have time to start from  There are other ways to solve the current problems.

    "The wise men have received the system operation data sent by Loren. We will conduct a comprehensive analysis on it in the next few days in order to find the reason for the abnormal values ????of the observation device. In addition, our faster-than-light communication will maintain normalcy.  We are open and hope to exchange our respective progress as soon as possible.¡±

    Looking at the writing on the paper tape, Gawain exhaled softly and said in a deep voice: "Received, the communication system on Loren's side will also remain open. In addition, we will continue before the second window arrives.  Single-star benchmark test, although the parameters observed from a single planet cannot be used to construct the barrier frequency, we may have a chance to find the cause of the failure from the benchmark test. All test data will be shared in real time, if you have any suggestions during this process  , and welcome to contact us at any time.¡±

    The printing device was silent for several minutes, then finally there was a clicking sound, and the paper tape that was slowly spit out was clear and sharp writing: "Noy received it - I hope everything goes well."

    "I hope everything goes well."

    When the printing device and the Magic Network terminal gradually returned to silence, Gawain sighed deeply. Then he stood up from behind the desk and slowly came to the large floor-to-ceiling window. He looked out the window thoughtfully at the still prosperous place.  Thriving city.

    The giant sun has already crossed the sky.  The highest point of the sun is slowly sinking to the west at this moment. The surface of the huge slightly orange sun disk has light texture like wood grain floating on it, forming a magnificent crown above the horizon. Against the background of the sun disk, the west side of the city  Some of the towers and high walls turned into dark silhouettes. The silhouettes overlapped each other, and the details near and far seemed to be blocked in the cold sunlight.

    The Magic Network terminal on the desk suddenly buzzed again. Hetty, who was staying in the study, stepped forward and connected the terminal. Rebecca's figure immediately appeared in the holographic projection, and the background behind her was a busy experiment.  room.

    "Ancestor!" Rebecca's voice rang in the room, "I have also taken a rough look at the last observation data just now. Neither Jenny nor I can determine where the problem lies"

    "You and Jenny are waiting in the Magic Energy Technology Department," Gawain turned around and looked at Rebecca in the projection with a serious face, "I will go there in person and we will discuss this issue together."

    Then he looked up at Hetty: "You pay attention to the news from the 'Observer's Chamber'. If there are any changes in the observation device, come to me directly."

    After giving the instructions, he left the Cecil Palace and went straight to the Magic Energy Technology Department building not far from the central administrative area. It didn't take long for him to arrive in Rebecca's office. When he arrived, Rebecca  Jenny and I are already waiting here.

    "There's no need to be polite, there are no outsiders here." As soon as he entered, Gawain waved to Jenny, who was about to get up from the table. He grabbed a chair from the side and placed it opposite Rebecca's table.  Then it fell on the documents that were being spread out - those documents were full of symbols, numbers and graphics, almost covering the entire table. Some of them were obviously observation data that had just been printed out, while the other part seemed to be from  What was taken out of the filing cabinet was the original drawing of the magic tide observation device.

    "Just now, Jenny and I dug out the original blueprints sent by the Noi people," Rebecca said quickly, "You know, in order to adapt to the environment on the Loren planet, and in order to use the Deep Blue Webway to build  'Vibration focus', we have made many adjustments to the Noi people's blueprint, especially the connection method between the sensor array and the vibration focus.Before she finished speaking, Gawain suddenly woke up from his meditation. He suddenly raised his head and interrupted Rebecca's movements: "Wait." At this time pddxsw.com Zhang Si

    Rebecca was confused: "Huh?"

    Gawain did not continue to explain. He just seemed to suddenly understand something. He stood up from the chair little by little. Then, under the confused gazes of Jenny and Rebecca, he slowly walked around the large desk and came to  In front of the wide floor-to-ceiling window.

    The last golden glow of the setting sun was surging over the city. The outline of the corona near the horizon was only a bright golden edge. A large ray of light was reflected on the clouds, and turned into a blurred floodlight to fill his sight. Gawain narrowed his eyes slightly.  With his eyes, he watched the giant sun slowly sinking, and suddenly said softly: "It's the sun."

    "The sun?" Rebecca heard Gawain's muttering, but she didn't react for a moment, "What sun?"

    Gawain's voice was low, and he spoke slowly, each word seemed to be filled with great power, while Rebecca and Jenny gradually opened their eyes in his words: "Void celestial body, we use this word  To refer to those large celestial bodies that contain high-energy reactions and continuously release magic power. They are the natural focus of magic power in the universe and are also the source of magic power for many planets or satellites orbiting them. The magic tide will appear in this category.  The 'cosmic magic focus' containing high magic reaction leaves its own traces around it. The so-called magic tide observation device is to calculate the fluctuation data of the magic tide in advance by observing these traces"

    As Gawain spoke, he turned around. The golden glow of the setting sun poured into the room from the window behind him, like a gorgeous cloak. And this "cloak" became increasingly dim as the sun set in the west. Behind the sun, was  The approaching darkness.

    "Jenny, Rebecca, there are two 'virtual celestial bodies' that meet the conditions in our planetary system." Zhida z.com Zhixiao

    "What you mean" Rebecca finally fully understood what Gawain meant, but the answer made her feel a little difficult to breathe. "You mean, the 'sun' we rely on for survival is the biggest source of interference.  ¡­¡±

    "We are too close to our 'sun'," Gawain quietly stared at Rebecca and Jenny in front of him, "because it is not a real star, but just a gas giant planet in an 'ignited' state.  This means that if life is to be born on the satellites around it, then the satellite must be close enough to it to obtain the energy equivalent to that of surrounding the star. But this distance also means that the planet under our feet is  Completely 'immersed' in the power of the sun.

    "In the process of orbiting the sun, there is another real star in our celestial system, and that is 'Ao'. Scholars think that it is very far away from us, but on an astronomical scale, we and 'Ao'  The distance between them is actually not that far at all. The sensing distance of the magic tide observation device is calculated in light years. It calculates the magic tide by measuring the 'interference waves' emitted by stars in deep space and nearby stars under the disturbance of the magic tide.  The fluctuations Rebecca, Jenny, do you understand?

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1584 Dawn Xiwei

    In the 5th year of Cecil, on the 15th of Fire Moon, the short spring has left, and summer has descended on this land.

    In a special conference room underground in the Magic Energy Technology Department, Gawain, Rebecca, Jenny and several experts and scholars with pivotal positions in the fields of runes and mathematics are gathering together.

    The lights were brightly lit in the huge room, and the low hum of the Magic Network terminal and the computing center connector sounded from time to time. There were less than ten people sitting around the wide conference round table, which made the entire conference room seem a bit deserted, but compared to  In addition to the slightly deserted atmosphere, the depressive atmosphere at this moment made people even more breathless.

    Gawain's face was as dark as water. Rebecca, who was standing not far to his left, was holding a document and reporting the least optimistic situation: "To sum up, the document sent by the Noi people last month  Both sets of plans can basically be determined to be unfeasible.

    "Since the entire planet Loren is in an interference environment, there is no way to exclude the erroneous data caused by interference from the final parameters. If we want to mathematically calculate and reversely deduce the correct parameters, we must get a data from  'Pure data' outside the interference system - this is a dead end that cannot be bypassed by any tricks.

    "In addition, the second plan envisaged to 'add a reverse correction mechanism to the magic tide observation device to offset the interference' cannot be realized - considering the scale of the sun's interference on the Loren planet and the operation of the magic tide observation device  The huge energy impact of the time itself, the scale of this reverse correction mechanism and the energy required are astronomical figures. At present, the energy structure of the magic tide observation device has been fixed. As the basis of the entire system, it is difficult for us to deal with it within a limited time.  It makes changesso reverse correction mechanisms are not feasible."

    Speaking of this, Rebecca slowly put down the document in her hand and sighed rarely: "And even if the reverse correction mechanism can be built, the success rate of this plan is very slim - it is just a simple and crude 'sun'  Filter', which corrects the interference to the observation device by calculating the magic power of solar radiation on the earth and generating counter-offsetting oscillations. However, this large-scale energy operation itself may also affect the accuracy of the observation device, which may be eliminated.  After eliminating the interference of the sun, the reverse correction mechanism itself became a source of interference"

    &#24378&#29306&#32&#115&#117&#121&#105&#110&#103&#119&#97&#110&#103&#46&#110&#101&#116&#32&#35835&#29306&#12290 Rebecca finished speaking, no  Jenny from a distance added: "And it is difficult for us to accurately calculate the magic power of solar radiation on the earth - we must consider that the planet itself also has a magic cycle, and the magic power released by 'Ao' may also be mixed in the starlight.  , and our existing detection technology will likely not achieve the accuracy required for orthodontic devices."

    The conference room fell into silence for a while. Gao Wen's eyes slowly scanned every face around the conference table. After pondering for a long time, he broke the silence: "So this is our conclusion at this stage. There is still more that needs to be added.  What?"

    ¡°No more,¡± Jenny shook her head, ¡°Now we¡¯ll see how Noi responds to this.¡±

    Gawain nodded slightly, and then looked at the table in front of him - a Magic Network terminal and a printing device connected to the Magic Network terminal were placed in front of him, the same as the device in his study.  , these things are also connected to the super-light communication system spanning the two planets. At this moment, the Noi people four light years away are waiting for the signal from Loren.

    Gawain took a breath, calmed down, pressed his hand on the sending button of the communication device, and said in a low voice: "Start calling Noi and send greetings."

    The magic network terminal was buzzing, and the greetings from the planet Loren instantly crossed the distance of four light years and reached the depths of the stars. Then a pair of eyes at the round table stared at the communication system in front of Gawain, and they waited.  The Noi people's response seemed to resist the arrival of this response, but no matter what, the Noi people's reply arrived quickly - the printing device began to spit out the paper tape recording the communication content.  The text was also displayed on the conference table by a holographic projection at the same time: "Noy received it, greetings to you, how is the situation?"

    Gao Wen was silent for two seconds before speaking in a deep voice: "Unfortunately, bad news - after verification based on the actual situation, we found that neither plan is feasible."

    He unreservedly sent the contents of Rebecca's report to the other side of the star sea. At this moment when the countdown was approaching the end, all the euphemisms and roundabouts were meaningless. Only straightforward and efficient communication was the best way for everyone.  Responsible attitude.

    And after he sent all these messages, the silence of the Noi people lasted for a full ten minutes.

    At this time 75*zwz.com Zhang Si.  This is long?Pressing the table with both hands, her knuckles turned white from the exertion. She seemed to be suppressing something, and her voice trembled a little: "Is it really the time when we have to choose this option? After putting in so much effort and working towards  After having come so far, will we still be forced to gamble with fate in the end?¡±

    The scholars closest to Jenny looked at the great rune master with some astonishment, who always treated others with a gentle and humble attitude. They had never seen him like this before, but Gawain knew why. He just stared calmly.  Looking at Jenny's eyes, she waited for the other party's words to fall before breaking the silence with a steady voice: "Jenny, I know it's harder for you to accept this result than anyone else - in fact, I don't like this result very much, but we are at this moment.  What is needed is a plan, an executable plan, do you have any ideas?"

    "I" Jenny opened her mouth, her face looked very bad. The exhaustion and mental pressure from days of work were piled on her shoulders, which made her body shake slightly, but the next second, she  She still stabilized her body with her arm supporting the table. Under Gawain's calm but powerful gaze, her mood calmed down a bit and her voice became calm again, "I don't have a clear plan, but I have ideas.  I think it¡¯s not the time to give up completely - we still have the opportunity to find the correct result from the current two parameters through mathematical methods" Zhidaoz.com Zhidao x i*nd*i*  ngd*i*a nx sw.co*m Zhang Si

    Then she waved her hand, as if to wave something away, and as if to strengthen the power of her words, and continued: "Our biggest problem now is that all the ways to obtain data are within the 'interference range', and what we obtained  All parameters are contaminated, but as long as we can get a 'pure parameter' that comes from near Loren and is outside the interference system, or one of the sets of data suddenly presents distinguishable 'features', we can  There is a chance to separate the correct result from the two sets of data"

    "We know this very well," Gawain nodded, "But how do we get the pure parameters outside this system?"

    "Listen to me, Your Majesty, whether it is the 'Sun' or 'Ao', their movement is not always constant. The magic field of the sun fluctuates, and the same goes for Ao. If our observation accuracy can be improved,  Perhaps we can accurately find the corresponding set of magic tide readings from this fluctuation of magic power - all the problems that are troubling us now stem from our not knowing which of these two sets of data points to the sun and which one points to the  ', then just solve this problem!"

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1586 Dragon in a Foreign Land

    When night falls on the earth again, starlight envelopes the surrounding areas. As the artificial lights on the surface light up one after another, the bright stars run through the entire night like a long river - this is an exceptionally clear summer night, and every star in the sky  The stars seemed to be much clearer than before, and the refreshing night wind blew from the direction of the plain wilderness, gently stirring this quiet world.

    Gawain left the room and went alone to a terrace near the study, enjoying this moment of leisure and looking up at the long river of stars in the high sky.

    He couldn't remember how many days he had not relaxed like this. He was always tense, entangled in vortexes of various things, like a compressed spring, accumulating strength for the future, and  In this eternally tense state, he felt as if he had forgotten what it felt like to "relax" - but at this moment, looking up at the sky on a quiet summer night, he finally felt the long-lost relaxation.

    At this moment, a familiar scent quietly appeared in his perception. Gawain didn't need to look back to know that Amber was coming to find him again. He didn't look back, but saw a petite figure emerging from the shadow rift with the corner of his eye.  He jumped out, jumped to the balcony railing next to him, and sat on it in a posture that seemed quite dangerous to others, with one leg dangling slightly outside.

    "Are you looking at the stars again?" Amber turned her head and glanced at Gawain, her amber eyes sparkling in the night, and there seemed to be a little smile on her lips, "That's great, I haven't seen them for a long time.  You've never run out to look at the stars before."

    Gawain didn't speak for a while, he just looked up and looked in a special direction in the night sky - there was a special star there, which was so bright that all the stars around it seemed to eclipse, and the light it released  The light yellow light spread slightly outward in the night sky, looking like a cluster of distant candles. Gawain stared at it quietly. After an unknown amount of time, he suddenly broke the silence softly: "What can you see?"

    Amber also raised her head and looked in the direction Gawain was looking at. At some point, a thin layer of shadow had shrouded her behind like a cloak, and her long, night-like black hair was floating slightly behind her. She looked at  In the night sky, the amber eyes reflect the shadow of "Ao": "A distant star, but it disturbs the world under our feet with its ubiquitous influence To be honest, I didn't really understand it until not long ago.  Realize how special that star the mages call 'Arcana' is."

    As she spoke, she narrowed her eyes slightly, as if she wanted to distinguish an extremely small shadow from the darkness around "Ao", but after a moment she still shook her head and sighed slightly: "Unfortunately, we  You can't see the 'flowing fire' flying towards Ao."

    "Compared to a star, that piece of debris is so small that even the most advanced observation equipment on the Loren planet cannot find it at the optical level," Gawain said slowly, "What's more, it will  Influenced by the brilliance of 'Ao'."

    Amber didn't say anything for a while, and she didn't know what she was thinking. It wasn't until a long time later that she suddenly spoke: "You said is it really a coincidence that the fragment flew towards 'Ao'?" At this time, bxwx.c*o chapter  creek

    Gawain turned his head slightly and asked her: "What do you think?"

    Amber shook his head: "I don't know Hetty thinks this is a coincidence, because there is not enough evidence to support that the fragment has 'navigation' signs, and theoretically the 'god' on the Noi spaceship should not be there at all."  Knowing the predicament we encountered, the disintegration of his spaceship occurred a year ago, and at that time the magic tide observation device was still a blueprint. How could the 'God of Noi' make the decision to hit 'Ao' in advance?

    "But Rebecca felt that the fragment flew towards Austria intentionally. On the one hand, it was because its impact time was too coincidental and its flight trajectory was too special. On the other hand, it was because of the 'Noy' when the spacecraft disintegrated.  The "God" has arrived near Loren. It is possible that He observed problems on the planet Loren at the last moment, but at that time He had no time and no way to warn anyone, and by that time we had already begun to communicate with No.  He built an observation device according to people's discussions, so he chose to let his wreckage rush towards the sunperhaps just to bet on a one-in-10,000 possibility."&#24378&#29306&#32&#98&#120&#119&#120&  #46&#99&#111&#32&#35835&#29306

    "In fact, it's less than one ten thousandth," Gawain said slowly. "Without the timely information provided by Omega, we would not have known about the impact, nor would we have prepared in advance.  If the magic tide observation device did not respond within a few seconds of the incident, then we and the Noi people would miss the signal forever - this is a warning that is almost impossible to succeed. From a rational analysis, it is more like a coincidence."

    &nbIt has a beautiful shape, and under the extremely magnificent aurora, there are some inconspicuous "little things" moving quickly on the earth.

    A "Dragon Explorer" walking machine quickly swung its mechanical legs. The insect version of the arthropod structure allowed it to cross the bumpy obstacles on the plain. It ran quickly under the aurora, and then  Then he suddenly stopped in front of a strange-colored stone. This little guy with a dark shell circled half a circle around the stone, and then an alloy cutting claw that was vibrating at high speed popped out of his body. It moved from there with ease.  He "picked" a sample from the stone, stuffed it into the sample storage compartment in his stomach, and then quickly ran to the next patrol coordinate.

    At the same time that the young dragon explorer ran quickly into the distance, there was another slight buzzing sound coming from the night sky. A triangular black aircraft quickly passed through the sky, and the signal lights on the surface of the aircraft were reflected in the aurora.  The background formed by the curtain flickered rapidly, and multiple sensors quickly scanned the terrain on the plain.

    Below the triangular aircraft, at the southeastern end of the plain, an open-pit mine is in operation. Several mining machines are continuously digging and crushing minerals stripped from nearby mountains under the control of high-performance autonomous mechanisms. Trains loaded with ore are temporarily moving  Speeding on the track, the initially processed ore is transported to the smelting furnace not far away, and a road that is stronger and straighter than the temporary track extends from the mine to the foot of the mountain several kilometers away¡ª¡ª

    A solid cliff stands at the end of the road. Below the cliff are steel barriers and towers standing proudly. The giant lighting devices on top of several towers are slowly rotating in the night. When the interlaced lights sweep across the surface of the barrier, the steel walls  The huge words on it are particularly eye-catching in the night. They are ancient dragon words, shining brightly in the fortress on the alien surface: &#24378&#29306&#32&#122&#117&#113&#105&#117&#  120&#105&#97&#111&#115&#104&#117&#111&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Omega's Dragon's Nest" Zidaz.com Zhixiao

    At this moment, deep in the Steel Fortress, Omega¡¯s huge consciousness is running quietly in the newly adjusted server array.

    On a platform near the central area, an astonishingly large mechanical dragon body is sleeping quietly. It was the huge body that Omega created for himself - in order to save energy, this body is currently dormant.  state, and the nearby buildings are Omega's current "thinking center."

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1587 The Dragon Leaving Home

    The ancient mechanical mind fluctuated in data at this moment. The familiar voice seemed to awaken some fragmented memories in the deepest part of the Omega database. The buzz that kept echoing in the server hall became a little low at first, but soon  Then he returned to normal and greeted the voice: "I didn't expect to hear your voice again, Ms. Enya"

    "I didn't expect that when you left, my consciousness had not even recovered," Enya said with a smile in the communication, "And when you returned to your hometown, I was no longer active in the eyes of the world."

    Omega was silent for a few seconds and asked: "So, are you free now?"

    "Yes, I'm fine now, and I should thank you for this," Enya said slowly, "What about you? How are you doing there?"

    Omega searched for his execution endpoints. He saw a young dragon explorer running quickly across the plains and hills. Beautiful and weird crystal-like minerals poked out from the surface, pointing to the stars in the distance. He saw a sky shuttle.  The plane is returning to the atmosphere. It has crossed the dividing line between day and night and is about to rush to the forward base on the other side of the planet. The orange-yellow sun is rising on the horizon, and the sunlight has cast a layer of shadow on the outer shell of the shuttle.  One thousand two hundred kilometers away, a drilling mine cart is driving a huge drill bit into the ground, exploring a wonderful heat source reaction. Next to the drilling cart, the beacon generator installed last year is slowly moving under the starlight.  Turning, conveying to him the response of "everything is fine here".

    "It's very good here," Omega said happily - he liked this "happy" mood, "This is a completely different planet from his hometown. During the day, 'Omega' only occupies a small area in the sky.  It is a piece of land, but its light is extremely bright. At night, nearly one-third of the planet's atmosphere will release glow due to active energy reactions. In most areas here, the temperature difference between day and night is very large.  The dragons probably could barely survive, but near the poles I found narrow, temperate zones¡ªalthough there was no life there either.

    This time 75z*wz*.com Zhang Si.  "I originally landed near the equator, but now I have moved to the north and built a nest here. The area is rich in mineral resources, and the intensity of magic in the atmosphere is roughly the same as that of my hometown. It is a comfortable place to live. Although my hometown  Most of the creatures over there should have difficulty surviving here, but this is not a problem for me and my mechanical creations."

    "It sounds like an incredible adventure. Surviving on another planet, even I want to try it." Enya's voice seemed to have a hint of smile, and then she paused and then  He said, "I have nothing to do. I just want to ask about your current situation. Herago and the others should also find an opportunity to contact you - you left suddenly, and many people are guessing where you went."

    "On an astronomical scale, I am just a young dragon that has just flown to the door of my home. I am lying on the pile of rocks in front of the nest and looking out," Omega said seriously, "and those who stay in their hometown will soon leave.  This step, and realize the true 'scale' of this world - in this small celestial body system governed by 'Ao', we are not very far away. Outside the gravitational circle of stars, is the real vastness and depth.  Starry sky.¡±

    "Will you explore outside the gravitational circle of stars in the future?"

    "Yes, but this is a long-term goal," Omega said excitedly about his long-term plan, "I am not yet capable of building an engine that is sufficient to complete a cross-system flight mission, and neither can the technology recovered from the Voyager legacy.  Direct application, and if you want to take steps outside the gravitational circle of stars, you must make good preparations - I want to gain a foothold on this planet first, collect more resources, build larger factories, and develop more  I will use advanced technology and accumulate more experience in space flight. When the time is right, I will first launch a batch of detectors and wait until I find a suitable springboard before taking the next step"

    "Great trip plan,  Enya admired softly, "So, what happens next?"

    "Then, explore more distant planets and look for more incredible astronomical phenomena," Omega said, with a slight hesitation in his tone, "I think such a vast universe should be enough for me to explore for a long, long time."

    "That sounds great," Enya said with a smile, "I really hope I can witness this journey of exploration of yours. It should be very interesting."

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  After listening to Enya's words, Omega immediately said: "If you really want to do this, I can arrange it for you after the magic tide"

    "No, Omega, don't pay too much attention to what I say, this one"His hometown has deep feelings for the planet below us and the races living on this planet. He may mature on his own without my guidance at all," Enya said unhurriedly  , ¡°But I thinkit¡¯s not a bad thing to have more conversations with a kid who¡¯s away from home.  "

    Gawain laughed, but just as he was about to say something more, a sound of footsteps suddenly appeared at the door of the terrace, and then Betty opened the door and appeared in front of him. The maid rubbed her eyes and glanced around the terrace.  After arriving at Enya, he suddenly became energetic: "Ah! Ms. Enya! You are indeed here - I said, why can't I find you anywhere? The guard even said that you drifted away to the terrace."

    Enya was startled for a moment, and then her tone was a little awkward: "I just came out to enjoy the air"

    Betty didn't wait for the other party to finish speaking before interrupting her in a very firm tone: "That's not possible, it's too late - you haven't hatched yet, sleeping too late is not good for the eggshell, and if you don't get a good rest, you  It will even be impossible to hatch"

    After the words fell, she turned around and bowed vigorously to Gawain: "Your Majesty, I will take Ms. Enya back to the room to sleep! You should also go to bed early!"

    Then the royal chief maid ignored the protests coming from the golden dome and pushed Enya directly and rolled back to the corridor. Gawain didn't react until then and turned around with a strange expression on his face.  He glanced at Amber: "Where did Betty learn all this weird knowledge? When did she know how to hatch dragon eggs?"

    "If you ask me who should I ask - maybe it was taught by Pitman?" Amber spread her hands and said nonchalantly, while Gawain seemed to suddenly think of something and hurriedly ran to the door leading to the corridor and pushed towards the door.  Betty, who was rolling Enya towards the room, shouted from a distance: "Betty! Push slower! Don't roll too fast and she will become yellow!"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard Enya's angry voice coming from far away: "Are you done yet? You can't get past this point, right?"

    Gawain suddenly felt in a good mood.

    At the same time, on the rocky planet far away from Loren and illuminated by the light of "Ao", Omega, who had ended the communication, was quietly thinking about something.

    The server array makes a pleasant and low hum in the hall, and countless remote execution nodes are faithfully executing various commands issued by the Omega program, exploring, mining, smelting, research and development, production, and testing, all in one place.  In the roaring factories, fortresses and laboratories, his long-term and meaningful plans are being executed in an orderly manner, like precisely meshed gears, jointly pushing a huge machine towards the next planned node.

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  Zhida z.com Zhixiao (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1588 Rushing to Destiny

    In the vast space, an orange-yellow star is burning like an eternal flame furnace. The boundless sea of ????fire undulates on the surface of the scorching sun. An astonishing flame stream spurts out from the sea of ????fire, forming a spectacular pillar of fire in the vast space.  , and then fell back to the star under the huge gravity of the star. Powerful high-energy particle jets and boundless magic power continued to grow from the flames, spewing out into the endless deep space in all directions.

    And at the edge of the heat wave of this blazing star, several dust-like aircraft are struggling to maintain their flight trajectories.

    These aircraft have a triangular main body, and a huge thermal shield is additionally installed on the shell facing the star. This golden heat shield withstands the burning of the star at close range. Although it is specially designed, its edge  Some connecting structures still show signs of distortion and vaporization. Under the protection of thermal shields, these triangular aircraft are using their multiple sensors to watch dozens of kilometers away while using their boosters to work at full strength to maintain their attitude.  space.

    Tens of kilometers away from the flight formation, there was a dazzling golden flame rushing towards the sea of ??fire on the surface of the star.

    If that golden flame were placed on the surface, its size would probably be comparable to a castle. However, compared with the huge size of the star, it would be as small as a particle of dust. At the same time, due to the powerful heat wave impact and gravitational pull of the star, this stream would be  The shape of the flame stream has begun to gradually twist and tear, and debris and ring-shaped halos are constantly shooting out around it, as if it will disintegrate in the next second, but even so, it is still flying with an indomitable momentum.  Pounce towards the burning celestial body with terrifying power.

    The flight formation monitoring the golden flames dozens of kilometers away flashed light signals. Suddenly, all the lights on the surface of one of the aircraft were extinguished. A large hole was torn open in the thermal shield in front of it at some point, and a terrifying heat instantly  It penetrated the body of the aircraft and evaporated the fragile internal structure in an instant. Its engine nozzle flashed a few times, and finally lost all power, and it accelerated towards the sea of ????fire under the gravity of the star - still  Before the flames could really get close to the edge of the sea of ??fire, they had already turned into ashes spreading in space.  This time *org*.com Zhang Si

    "The tracking unit No. 3 was damaged and has been confirmed to have crashed into the star. The remaining tracking units have taken over the task The current number of remaining tracking units is five Correction, the No. 6 tracking unit is damaged, and the current number of remaining tracking units is four. "

    As another aircraft was destroyed by the blazing power of the star, the remaining four aircraft simply adjusted their formation and continued to rely on their crumbling thermal shields to resist the heat wave. They sent messages to a relay communication satellite in distant space.  He gave a simple mission report, and then continued to carry out the tracking mission of the golden flame.

    In the command hall of Thorin's giant tree, one of Bertira's incarnations was standing quietly on the command seat, watching the holographic projection projected by the magic network terminal - what was displayed on the screen was something the world had never seen before.  The majestic and terrifying scene is of stars burning blazingly in space, the remains of alien gods flying towards stars, and unmanned detectors struggling to maintain their formation amid heat waves and gravitational traps.

    The atmosphere in the entire hall seemed a bit tense and depressing. Even though the world's wisest scholars and cutting-edge experts were gathered here, they were all deeply shocked by the scene coming from a distant foreign land.

    These images were collected by the distant Omega detector and sent to the Voyager satellite by the super-light signal projection system. After obtaining the authorization of His Majesty Gawain Cecil, the satellite signal was forwarded to the Sky Station and finally passed through the former  The sky-surface communication link that was built not long ago was transmitted to the Thorin command center. After such complicated layers of forwarding and compatibility, it finally arrived in front of Bertila.

    The entire command center seemed extremely quiet, with only the low sounds of various equipment operating and the occasional cough. The images coming from the depths of space were silent, which further highlighted the silence in the hall, until one of the command seats  Suddenly the operator's report came from above, and the silence was broken: "Omega is on time, there are still forty-five minutes until impact."

    Bertila stared at the picture on the holographic projection. She saw that in the picture transmitted by the unmanned detector in the distance, the golden flames were gradually moving away, and the outline of the edge of the flames had actually become shrouded in the radiance of stars.  It was difficult to distinguish. Even after Omega's image processing and filter enhancement, people in the hall could only see a blurry pale golden silhouette.  &#24378&#29306&#32&#55&#53&#122&#119&#111&#114&#103&#46&#99&#111&#109&#32&#35835&#29306

    "Omega has sent news that the tracking unit he sent has reached the extreme position," Gawain's voice suddenly came from the nearby communicator, "Then we can only 'watch' the fragment fall into the fire."The computing center and energy site at the Peak of the Ancestors are humming briskly, waiting for that crucial task in optimal condition, while countless engineering personnel, emergency response teams, and redundancy teams are waiting in a  Around a key facility, it seemed as if they were waiting for their fate.

    This time z.com Zhang Si.  But Mirmina knows very well that the existence of these "emergency teams" is actually more similar to a psychological comfort, because the total opportunity left to the world is less than ten seconds. In this short observation time, any critical  Any failure in any link will result in a total loss, and there will be no chance for an ¡°emergency response¡±.

    What people can do is to do everything possible to prepare before today's action to ensure that the magic tide observation device is at its peak, and this has been completed in the past ten days - but mortals are such a strange species  , even if you know there is nothing left to do, you still have to check the few chips in your hand over and over again, just so that you can move to the next step of your destiny with peace of mind

    "Omega is on time, there are still five minutes until impact."

    Now, everything that should be done has been done, and the responsibilities that should be fulfilled have been fulfilled. The stream of light from four light-years away resolutely fell towards the strange star in a distant foreign land. For all living beings on the planet Loren,  In other words, all they can do is open their eyes wide to witness the cluster of morning light that the nameless alien god brought to the two civilizations.

    Zhida z.com Zhixiao.  "Omega's timing is one minute away from impact."

    A low chime began to ring throughout the Ancestral Plain, and all the sensor towers began to operate under the injection of surging energy. The computing center and control nodes on the Ancestral Peak accurately adjusted each sensor according to the preset program.  At the scanning focus, huge amounts of data began to flow under Myrmina's gaze.

    The "eye" of Loren's planet opened, and at the same time, Noi, four light-years away, also activated their observation device and began to scan the direction of the demonic tide.

    The principle of magic tide observation is that two planets four light years apart scan a specific starry sky at the same time. By observing multiple stars at the same time, the two planets will respectively obtain data ¦Á and data ¦Â related to the magic tide. Then this  The two data scanned at the same time will be combined into the secret key (¦Á-¦Â) to activate the barrier. The problem Loren encountered was that the data he obtained was not a definite ¦Â, but a suspected ¦Â and a suspected ¦Ã at the same time.  exist, and cannot distinguish each other, which leads to the fact that the secret key obtained by the combination of Noy and Loren has two solutions, ¦Á-¦Â and ¦Á-¦Ã, and no one knows which one of them is correct.

    This chapter is not finished yet, please click on the next page to continue reading, there will be more exciting things to come!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1589 The Last Rally

    The small cluster of lights disintegrated in the blazing sea of ????fire of the star, and the ensuing chain reaction formed a storm on the surface of "Ao" that lasted for 7.6 seconds. A huge burst of magic power stirred the surface of the star.  A high-energy jet, a stream of flames of astonishing scale spewed out from the sea of ??plasma fire. In this short flash, the energy radiation level released by the entire star fluctuated by less than 2%. Then, everything  Gradually it returned to calm.

    The stars will burn forever, as always.

    At the critical observation point near "Ao", only the last two tracking observation units controlled by Omega are left. The two scarred aircraft are still struggling to maintain their positions, but the surface of their thermal shields has already appeared.  There were countless tiny cracks and peeling scars, and half of their observation devices had been completely burned by the brilliance of the star. The remaining observation devices were still staring at the surface of the star, staring at the direction where the flame disappeared.

    Until the last moment, Omega tried to call out to the flame, but the latter never gave any response.

    Now that the task of the tracking unit was completed, part of Omega's threads were flowing quietly in their background control system. He knew that he should recover the two aircraft. Although they were seriously damaged, they still had the motivation to barely fly back to the base.  , even if there is no possibility of repair, the materials in their bodies still have some recycling value, but for some reason, he never issued a recycling order. After thinking quietly for an unknown amount of time, he instead controlled the two aircraft to turn the engine nozzles.  Let them fall straight into the sea of ??fire on the surface of "Ao".

    Sensing the two tracking units falling rapidly towards the surface of the star in the data link, feeling their protective shields being burned by the flames, and the structure being torn apart and vaporized bit by bit, Omega was briefly confused. His server array  With a buzzing sound, some old empirical data were called up, but were quickly dismissed. He thought about the meaning of what he did, and why the stream of light falling towards the star made his mind  After this unexpected fluctuation, he finally found the corresponding answer from some information from his hometown and his creator after an unknown amount of time: This behavior is called "funeral mourning".

    Omega felt that he had learned something useful again. Although he did not quite understand the meaning of this "new knowledge", he still solemnly imprinted this new knowledge into his mental data.

    At the same time, on the planet Loren, in the Ogure tribe, the low hum echoing on the ancestral plains was gradually returning to silence.

    The huge magic power extracted from the interior of the planet is gradually calming down, and the load of the vibration focus is also falling from its peak. Myrmina sits quietly in the observer's chamber, feeling the body of this engineering behemoth gradually relax.  , finally breathed a sigh of relief.

    After sitting here for so long, she is now completely accustomed to the feeling of integrating her perception with the magic tide observation device. When her spirit spreads outward along the magic veins on the plain, this building covers the entire  The giant steel structures on the plain seemed to have become an extension of her body. When the huge sensor array began to scan the starry sky, she would even feel that her own perception was being thrown into the depths of the starry sky. This incredible "sympathy" had originally been there.  It made her quite nervous, but now she was unconsciously intoxicated.

    Intelligence gathered from various information channels began to flow into the observer's secret room. After the demon tide observation data was accurately uploaded, all the subsequent effects began to gradually appear:

    The first is the Homestar Barrier Control Center located in the Talash Plain, where huge data deductions and model construction have begun. The ancient Ophelia Matrix is ??importing the magic tide parameters into the control system of the Homestar Barrier. Although  The "hardware" part of the Sky Station is not yet complete, but at least at the data level, the Ophelia Matrix has begun preparations for the final stage;

    Immediately afterwards came the feedback message from the Empire's Demonic Energy Technology Department. The researchers had received the parameters of the demonic wave fluctuations. Mortals would take this opportunity to take a crucial step and start to understand from the height of "origin" and "truth".  Understand the world they live in. For the first time, all sentient beings can use truly accurate data instead of fairy tales to calculate and measure the demonic tide in the stars above their heads. It is a disaster that can destroy civilization, but it is also the most accurate and accurate in the universe.  The purest "ruler", and now, mortals finally have this ruler;

    At the same time, Solin Command Center also sent feedback. The synchronous observations of Noi and Loren were successfully completed. The Noi people also obtained the latest data on their planet. There is now a faster-than-light communication system between the two planets.  It is operating at full power, and huge observation data is sent to the opposite side of the star sea, and is interpreted by the two planets' respective parent star barrier/mental unified field devices. The alien data and local data will be merged,"This is handmade by our sisters. You canah, it may be a little big for you, but it is also good to use as a living room decoration"

    Rebecca watched the gods place the same gifts on the high platform. She was stunned at first and became a little at a loss. Then she subconsciously shouted: "Hey, don't be so polite It's okay, it's okay, okay."  My family is an ancestor, so we can¡¯t just take things from others, and why are you acting as if you are always ready to die if your plan fails? This atmosphere is not right!"

    With Rebecca's shouting, the cursed goddess Jizina, who was standing silently on the edge, quickly stepped forward: "Don't be like this, it's unlucky. We are just giving gifts as a souvenir, not delivering our last words"

    ¡¾A book-chasing app recommended to me by an old book friend I have known for ten years, Yeguo Reading!  It¡¯s really easy to use. I rely on this to read and listen to books while driving or before going to bed. You can download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com]

    Before the voice of this cursed goddess fell, all the gods nearby said in unison: "Shut up!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1590: Eve of Dawn

    "All data has been sent, and the super-light speed communication array has entered standby mode."

    Bertila¡¯s voice came from the magic network terminal on the desk. It was only then that Gawain breathed a sigh of relief. He leaned back on the large armchair and let his spirit relax a little bit.

    Outside the window, the night has fallen, and the bright stars are gradually emerging from the dark sky. In the direction of the city, the street lights have been lit, and the man-made lights are connecting one after another to form a long shining river. The light of the magic vehicle is driving at night.  They flowed through these rivers. The magic crystal lamp in the study dispersed the night light seeping in through the window. The summer heat was gradually receding, and the slightly cold night breeze blew in through the window, relaxing Gao Wen.  body and mind.

    After an unknown amount of time, he heard Bertila's voice coming from the magic network terminal: "Brother Gawain, I just received the message from the Talash Plain. The Ophelia Matrix has sent the Noi people to  Another set of data has been input into the parent star barrier control array, and the relevant calculation process has begun. It is expected to take three to six days to complete the calculation - because the amount of data is huge, Ophelia Matrix will personally supervise the calculation process.  .¡±

    "Well, Veronica has submitted a leave application to me today. She said that she needs to focus most of her energy on the home star barrier control center." Gawain nodded slightly, "How is the situation there?  If such large-scale data transmission is carried out continuously, the load on the Solin Computing Center should not be small, right?"

    "I am dissipating heat - to be honest, the pressure is really great, and it feels like my brain is boiling I may need to find a few rangers to help put a few Frost Novas in my brain to make me feel better," Bertila said with an expressionless face on the communication screen.  , his tone was also serious, as if he didn't realize that what he said was too weird from all aspects, "But it's better than putting the data processing pressure on Antavien. At least the computing units here can be mass-produced."  Yes, Antavien¡¯s super-light communication array is the only one.¡±

    "You have indeed worked hard," Gawain trembled at the corner of his mouth. He managed to maintain his image as a "calm, reliable and good brother". Then he was silent for a moment, and then spoke with a hint of emotion, "The next step is  We are waiting for the day when our fate will be revealed. We and Noi have done everything we can, including all preparations and plans Bertila, the next time you contact Noi will be the last time."

    "It's the 'last time before the demonic tide comes,' brother Gawain," Bertila's expressionless face tried to show a stiff smile, "We have made an agreement with the witch lady to end the demonic tide.  Then report each other¡¯s safety.¡±

    ¡¾In other words, the best app for reading and listening to books is Yeguo Reading, www.yeguoyuedu.com to install the latest version.  ¡¿

    "Yes, it is the last time before the demonic tide comes. My statement is not rigorous enough," Gawain laughed, and then his expression gradually turned serious. He stared at Bertila's eyes on the communication interface, and slowly  Speak slowly, "Are you ready over there? I mean"

    "I understand what you mean. All preparations are in place," Bertila nodded slightly. "The energy required for the dormant period has been stored inside the Thorin Giant Tree. Part of the synthetic brain has completed cognitive adjustments and can be transferred at any time.  After entering hibernation, the embryo bank in the root layer and the deep bunker are already in place. If that day comes, I will faithfully fulfill my promise to you and survive at all costs until the successor starts again on this land."

    Gawain nodded slightly, but did not speak again. He just remained silent, thinking quietly under the night and light. Then he breathed out softly and looked at Bertila in the holographic projection, but just now  Before he could say anything, Bertila interrupted him: "No need to say more, Brother Gawain, I have already said everything that needs to be said, right? And as far as I am concerned this  It¡¯s not too heavy of a burden.¡±

    As she spoke, she seemed to be lost in memories. After thinking for a moment, she spoke quietly in a sighing tone: "If you think about it carefully, I have indeed experienced a lot In the past few centuries,  I was once a druid priestess on the border of Gondor, and I was also the priest leader of the Eastern Pioneer Expedition. Some people call me a saint among the pioneers, and some people call me the princess of Typhon. I have also fallen into darkness.  , became a frightening dark cultist in fanaticism and paranoia, but now he has turned into a plant, protecting a land and water. At this moment, hundreds of thousands of people are living under my canopy, and countless  Unknown birds and beasts have built nests among my vines and branches Fate is incredible, isn't it? Brother Gawain.

    "You said, if the mother star barrier really fails, what will the successor who rises from this land call me? A majestic tree from the civilization of the previous era, a tree that remembers countless ancient years.  ?Assembling on the plains, this construction method that squeezes the construction period to the maximum while ensuring quality, has a staggering cost, and the final product has absolutely nothing to do with "beautiful" or "exquisite", but from another perspective, this  This rough, towering building has a different kind of beauty.

    It stands like a stubborn stone, facing the starry sky with rough and unpolished lines, as if it is showing some kind of strength and some kind of fearless attitude - but inside such a rough building, it is  It is the crystallization of the most cutting-edge technology in the world, and an engineering creation created by the most intelligent and courageous mortals on the planet.

    In the main control building of the control center, a huge column with an alloy shell and an extremely complex internal structure runs through more than half of the floors. Countless neural circuits extend around this column, connecting computing nodes everywhere.  Switch array and energy group, and at the root of this alloy column, there is a wide hall on the third underground floor of the building, which is the "nerve center" of the entire main control center, and is also the "sky part" and "earth part" of the mother star barrier.  Part" is the key to establishing a connection.

    One of the "Puppet Avatars" directly controlled by Ophelia is standing quietly in this "Foundation Hall" at the moment, staring at the mental hub that is running low in front of him.  The low buzzing sound coming from it showed that it was processing huge data throughput, and in invisible places, Ophelia could directly sense the countless lines of communication extending from the depths of the Deep Blue Well.  The lines are connected in the compatibility array at the base of the mind hub - those communication lines are essentially an extension of Ophelia's matrix, and can even be regarded as a part of herself.

    Although this building was just completed yesterday, in fact many of its core equipment had already started operating a few days ago, even while it was being constructed. In the face of life and death, everything must give way to pragmatism.  As long as it works well and safety is guaranteed, Ophelia doesn't care about any "completion celebration" activities outside.

    "The responsiveness of the Deep Blue Network Control Node is good, the planetary shield is in a state of activation, the communication test with the Cangqiong Station is normal, the data broadcast channel is smooth, and the key key is being solved"

    Pieces of data flowed rapidly in the thought threads. The "puppet avatar" controlled by Ophelia showed no expression on his face, although many people had already begun to celebrate the completion of this building on the surface, and many people were happy.  She was delighted with the successful acquisition of the key key, but as an ancient intelligence that could think like a machine, she knew that it was not time to relax completely yet.

    The parent star barrier consists of two key "elements". One part is the "planetary shield" as the barrier itself. The essence of this shield is to modulate and release the deep blue network channel inside the planet, in the form of a shield.  Projecting into space is to switch the Deep Blue Network Channel originally located in the celestial body to "external operation", and this part of the control depends on the rune stones in the Deep Blue Network Channel. At the specific execution level, it is the deep underground of the Deep Blue Well.  Ophelia Matrix comes to take over directly;

    The other part of the home star barrier is the "anti-anti-divine barrier" projected by the planetary shield as a carrier, or according to the Noi people, it is called the "mental unified field". This is a huge data projection system.  , the key lies in this "Mother Star Barrier Control Center", and the key to the effectiveness of this unified mental field lies in the "key" that has not yet been solved at this moment.

    The solution of the key has not yet been completed, nor has the transformation project of the Sky Station in space - although they are all proceeding smoothly, and some have even reached the end, but as long as the final result has not been determined, the Ophelia Matrix  It will continue to operate vigilantly forever.

    Because this is not only her responsibility, but also her commitment.

    Deep underground in the Deep Blue Well, the huge Ophelia Matrix is ??running at high speed, with a low hum reverberating throughout the hall. Another "puppet incarnation" controlled by the Ophelia Matrix walks slowly through each person.  Between server nodes, she came to the platform in the center of the hall, where the descendant of the ancient Norton royal family, who was sealed in a crystal container as if sleeping, was lying quietly in the container.

    Like many times in the past many years, Ophelia Matrix stared at the "creator" lying on the platform who looked exactly like her at the moment. She felt the sky from all over the Loren Alliance and from space.  Station, data from another planet four light years away surged in his computing nodes, and a smile finally appeared on his face.

    "We will definitely live up to your expectations." (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1591: Temporary Walking Alone

    Five years after Cecil, during the last week of the Harvest Moon, Noi and Loren ushered in the last super-light communication between the two civilizations before the coming of the demonic tide.

    When the giant sun in the Thorin region rose to the highest point in the sky, the leaders of every country in the Loren Alliance connected to the listening port of the communication link. Four light years away, the wise men and leaders of the Noi people  They are also connected to their data network.

    And speaking on behalf of the two civilizations, one is still Gawain, and the other is still the "witch" Nova.

    For this special day, Gawain even left Cecil City and personally came to the command center of the Thorin Giant Tree - he would complete his last dialogue with the Noi people in this hall that played an extremely important historical mission.  Although this will not have any impact on the communication process between the two civilizations from a practical point of view, as mortals, we always have to pursue symbolic meanings of one kind or another.

    In Thorin's command hall, all operating seats are full, and all control terminals are on standby. Flashing runes and magical light flow quietly on the magic metal belts on the walls and roof. A Taiwan Magic  The network terminal lit up one after another amidst a low hum. The "Mind Hub" pillar directly connected to the computing center was standing quietly in the center of the hall. The lights on its alloy shell flashed, showing that it had been connected to the translation auxiliary array, data  Centers and other facilities have established connections.

    An unusually solemn and silent atmosphere enveloped this huge place. The operators in front of each seat sat in their seats with an almost solemn attitude, although maintaining a faster-than-light communication did not require so many operators to be on duty at the same time.  , but on this special day today, "attending" itself is their duty. Gawain is sitting on the platform where Bertila's incarnation usually is. He is calmly watching the holographic projection in front of him,  Watch the numbers above jump a little bit.

    Bertila stood quietly beside Gao Wen, and her perception extended along the huge nervous system to the crown of the giant Thorin tree. She listened to the huge antenna array humming softly in the wind, and after a certain hum  , the familiar and gentle tremor finally appeared in the atmosphere - the greetings from four light years away arrived on time.

    "Noi communication signal received." Bertila said immediately, and this seemed to be a switch. The hall that was originally in a stagnant state became busy in an instant - the translation assistance array began to automatically record those who had been entered due to frequent use.  The information in the database was translated into Noi's universal text, and the recording equipment began to perform file-keeping operations. The holographic projection in front of Gawain trembled slightly, and clear text appeared in front of his eyes: "Noi called Loren - we are all fine.  .¡±

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    "Loren received the call - I'm glad to hear your voice," Gawain took a gentle breath and said with a slight smile, "This will be our last communication before the magic wave arrives."

    "Yes," the text on the holographic projection paused here, and then the message continued to come, "No matter what the outcome is, we are very happy to make friends like you during this long watch. Noi is willing to send Luo  We regard Lun as an eternal ally, and our strong friendship will be like a blood relationship across the stars - until time and fate bring us to an end."

    "The same is true for us. The encounter with you will be the most valuable harvest of Loren civilization since its birth and development," Gawain said slowly, "Are you all prepared?"

    "We have done everything we can - we have exhausted all our efforts. Calculated in Loren time, the Noi people spent 1,400 years facing this doomsday, and before this doomsday came,  In the last day, there is nothing left for us to complete." The characters on the holographic projection were beating. "We have stopped now. The wise men and elders are waiting for the challenge to come in peace and calmness.  Humanly speaking, the spear and shield are already in hand, and the rest is just waiting for the enemy to come."

    Then, "Witch" Nova's message paused for a moment, and a new message came: "What about you? Friends, where are your preparations? When the demonic tide comes to Noi, there will be no time left for you.  ¡­Not much more.¡±

    "We have completed the decryption and injection of the final key at the data level, and the preparations for the activation of the planetary shield have also been completed. Now only the construction work in space is left - this work will be completed in one day  It will be over within two months," Gawain said calmly. "After you begin to face the demonic tide, Loren will complete all the preparations as planned. Don't worry about us. Everything is going according to schedule, and even  Slightly ahead of schedule.¡±

    "Then, I wish you all the best," on the holographic projection, the message sent by "Witch" Nova was refreshed line by line, "We will work together in our minds.I hate this giant sun, but rather I hate that fate is full of malice and that fate has arranged for us to live on a satellite orbiting a gas giant planet." Gawain smiled and shook his head, "But what's the point of this hatred?  What does it mean? The giant sun has no malicious intent. Without its existence, our planet would not even have the chance to give birth to life. This world also has no malicious intent. It just exists and operates like this.  "

    "Who doesn't know this truth?" Bertila seemed to smile, "But when we really face the desperate and arrogant darkness, how many people can stay awake like you and not resent the unfair fate?  This is human nature.¡±

    Gawain just smiled, but did not speak again.

    In the final analysis, human nature cannot withstand too many tests at the individual level, but survival is inherently composed of continuous tests. This is destined to cause frustration and temporary sinking to be a normal phenomenon among mortal groups. However, the pride of civilization and  This is the precious thing¡ª¡ª

    Although there are always people left behind, although there are always people who fall under the test, choose to retreat or fall into darkness under the pressure, there are always individual flaws and failures, as a group, as a whole, it always tries to survive tenaciously.  Come down.  Sometimes you may feel that the world is full of quagmire, that there are people around you who are unreachable, that life is dark and light is hard to find, but from a group perspective and a longer time span, things are actually not that bad.

    Those who fell behind for a while have now caught up, and those who were depressed for a while have now cheered up. Those who once cursed the sun and lamented their fate under great pressure have never really quit this battle with the doomsday - just like at this moment  The giant sun is gradually sinking below the horizon. Its sinking is a part of the natural cycle. Dark night will always cover the earth, but it will always rise again.

    In the command hall, the countdown representing the demon tide of Noi was gradually coming to an end. In the calm communication channel, the voice of "Witch" Nova suddenly came: "I am watching your star, it  So bright.¡±

    Another incarnation of Bertila was waiting in the hall. When she saw this sentence, she said, "This is Bertila - I thought you went to rest."

    "Ah, it's Ms. Bertila," Nova quickly responded, "As I said, the witch won't get tired, and I have nothing to do - when the demon tide comes, this Voyager satellite  It will protect my mind, but the communication between me and the surface will also be temporarily interrupted. Although they sent me many things to kill time, I think my favorite thing is to study the countless stars here.  . I will always look over to you and wait here to hear your voice."

    "So that's it," Bertila thought thoughtfully, then she glanced at the countdown next to her and said, "By the way, Nova, there is still a little time, I have something to give you."

    "Oh? What is it?"

    "It is a poem that the sailors left to our planet - I want to give it to you and your tribe. As a civilization that also inherited some heritage from the sailors, I think it will be of great significance to you and your tribe.  There¡¯s something about both of us.¡±

    Bertila said slowly, and then she recalled the short poem. A look back left by the sailor 1.8 million years ago turned into a message flowing across the four light-year sea of ??stars¡ª¡ª

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t be intoxicated by this illusory night of tranquility¡­the night will eventually be broken¡­

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t indulge in your warm cradle¡­the cradle will overturn one day¡­

    ¡°¡­Don¡¯t sleep in the shelter of the soul¡­Sooner or later, the shelter of the soul will become an unbreakable shackles¡­

    ¡°Let¡¯s set off, before the stars twinkle, let¡¯s set off, before the long night ends¡­

    "If we don't set off soon, day will fall"

    The equipment in the hall was buzzing, and Bertila quietly listened to the "sound" coming from the antenna array. After a moment, a message from the other side of the star sea appeared on the holographic projection in front of her: "Thank you, really.  good."

    The countdown returns to zero.

    At the top of the canopy of Thorin's giant tree, the last ray of dancing light on the horizon finally sank below the horizon. The cloud-like crown rising from the edge of the sun turned into a shadow remaining in the retina. The quiet night wind blew from the direction of the plain.  Come, and in the night wind, the towering antenna array finally gradually fell silent.

    Gawain stared at the dark night in front of him, and Bertila's voice came to his ears: "Communication with Noi was interrupted."

    (The book is about to be finished and the book is about to be finished=. =) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1592 5:00

    Since the super-light speed communication between the two planets was interrupted, the Loren Alliance seems to have once again returned to the time when they were alone - the vast sea of ????stars is silent and cold, there are no more distant greetings in the dark night, and all living beings in the world are crawling under gravity.  , facing the vast and boundless universe on a lonely planet, and quietly counting the time before the magic wave comes.

    Antavien's super-light communication array no longer transmits signals, and the antenna array of Thorin's giant tree no longer receives sound. The Star Interpreters temporarily returned to their original research fields, and the servo brains that were used to assist in translating alien languages  The array also temporarily allocated computing power to other parts of the neural network - everything seemed to be returning to the original point, but everything had quietly changed.

    Although the Loren people are still crawling under gravity, their heads have been raised, ready to face the stars - because there is another group of intelligent creatures in the stars waiting to hear their voices again.

    As the summer heat turns to winter, a grand project is finally coming to an end.

    In the deep space far away from the earth's surface, in the "Sky Station", an ancient giant structure built around the planet, Nicholas is leading an engineering inspection team through a grand and heavy gate. The light from the dome shines on his bright and clean  The outer shell glowed with a metallic luster, and low and soft buzzing sounds came from the nearby compartments or under the floor from time to time. In a sense, these low and soft sounds were the result of him leading the engineering team here.  One of the biggest achievements - this ancient space station has gradually come to life in the hands of mortals. Although it may be far less than its heyday, at least there is now a "safe route" around the world in the Sky Station.

    Nicholas stopped in front of an open viewing window. He carefully felt the energy flow and metal vibration deep in the nearby bulkhead. In this way, he judged whether the cabin section that had just been activated not long ago was stable.  Operation - As the commander-in-chief of the engineering force, he knows the current state of this ancient space station better than anyone else. Although it looks like the current status of the hardware, the long dormancy time has caused some damage to its deep layers. In addition,  The failure of its self-repairing function will lead to the hidden danger of sudden failure or even secondary offline even in areas that have been successfully repaired and restarted. This is extremely dangerous for the engineering team who live and work in the space station for a long time.

    This dangerous situation is fatal to ordinary creatures, but fortunately, this huge engineering team led by Nicholas has the ability to withstand risks to a certain extent - the powerful vitality of dragons allows them to survive even if they are thrown into the space environment.  It can survive for a long time and can survive until it is rescued by teammates. The Iron Man was designed as a working machine in extreme environments from the beginning. It is not a problem to butterfly swim in a vacuum once the shield is propped up outside, but the Kraken this is even more  Even if there is no danger, they may go to all kinds of weird places to die in sacrifice at any time "out of interest". After working together for such a long time, Nicholas has long been weirded out by the deaths of those deep-sea salted fishes.  No more weird.

    His Majesty Gawain has a good saying - life is the currency of the alliance, but some deep-sea salted fish have been disrupting the market by sending unlimited quantities.

    However, even if the engineering team itself has extremely high risk resistance, sudden failure and secondary offline of the repaired cabin are still situations that Nicholas must try to avoid - because the "closing" project of the parent star barrier has reached the end, and the magic tide  It was also gradually approaching the planet. At this critical node of fate, he did not want anything to cause any further delay in the construction period.

    Next to Nicholas, Ironman Commander Alice-RS6, who shared the patrol mission, turned her head and looked outside the bulkhead - through the transparent high-strength polymer porthole, she could see the scene of the ring in the Sky Station.  She saw the distant land of Loren floating quietly in the dark and deep space like a gem. The ring structure of the Sky Station stretched and warped infinitely into the distance like a dome over the planet. And inside the ring,  There are several areas that are constantly flashing bright lights. Some small engineering machinery or orbiting vehicles are walking lightly in the dark space and among the space station bulkheads, carrying engineering components or performing welding tasks.

    "the last three sets of relay broadcast devices will be installed in the next few days," Alice suddenly said in a deep voice after staring out of the porthole for a long time. "In the Talalash Plain, the final debugging of the data bus has begun, connecting the surface and space.  The air-to-ground communication link of the broadcast array has also been tested, and all three sets of lines meet the expected parameters."

    Standing on the other side, Dragon Seal Witch Asarena raised her head and stared at the small planet in space. After a long time, she sighed softly: "I can't see the Loren continent"

    "Because we are on the backside of it," Alice RS-6 explained sternly, "we set off from the orbital lift in the southwest sea area of ????Loren, and the subsequent engineering teams began to carry out the control of the sky from two directions.Up in the sky, that is the "sun" where Omega temporarily resides. The most eye-catching thing on the sun is the red lines spreading from its edge. "I think you should be able to see it over there soon."  Such a sunrise.¡±

    "As the influence of the magic tide continues to approach, the natural magic focus in space will react first. The magic focus represented by the 'virtual celestial body' will be remotely disturbed and produce optical phenomena visible to the naked eye. Its initial disturbance will  It happened several years before the official arrival of the demonic tide, and it continued to intensify as the front of the demonic tide approached, until the bloody sun soared in the sky and the stars twinkled" Gawain whispered to himself, "This time it is only two days since the last time.  Month, it seems that it is indeed very close."

    Omega was silent for a moment, and then suddenly said: "Based on Loren time, I will shut down my main thinking array next month and start a one-year hibernation."

    Gawain was startled for a moment, but he was not surprised at all. He already knew Omega's hibernation plan, but when the other party solemnly informed him, he was still a little stunned: "I didn't expect it to be so soon But still, count the time  That¡¯s almost it, you don¡¯t have any protective equipment there, so it¡¯s safer to go into hibernation as soon as possible.¡±

    "Yes, I learned the characteristic of moving forward cautiously from you," Omega said quietly, and then suddenly changed the subject, "But before officially going into hibernation, I have something I want you to see."

    Gawain was a little curious: "What is it?"

    As soon as he finished speaking, he felt that Omega began to transmit a new image data to him. In a moment of trance, the picture translated through the satellite system appeared in Gawain's mind - he "saw" his own  The perspective seemed to change to that of a surveillance drone, flying low through a brightly lit corridor. Then, a huge dome structure and an open, testing ground-like facility appeared in front of him.  There were countless cubic containers made of transparent polymer neatly arranged in the box, and he was surprised when he saw clearly what was in each cubic container.

    It's full of living things, all kinds of living things - there are strange flowers and plants, algae undulating in the culture solution, moss growing along the bulkhead, and some small animals, even those that have not yet formed.  Embryonic flesh and blood, surrounded by electrodes, cables and pipes, and monitoring robots as small as mosquitoes taking care of these strange animals and plants in containers, while the bright sunlight shines down from the dome, ensuring that they  of natural growth.

    "This is¡­¡­"

    "I'made' them," Omega seemed to be looking for the right words to introduce his work. "This is only the first generation. It was created after simple adjustments using biological samples brought out from Loren.  The first phase of sampling specimens, they are still a long way from fully adapting to the environment of this planet. I am trying to think of ways to enable them to produce their own nutrients or absorb external nutrients under the lighting conditions of this planet. When I perform hibernation  When I wake up, the automatic device here will continue to cultivate them and be ready to cultivate the second generation before I wake up."

    Gawain was stunned and speechless for a moment, and then suddenly thought of the previous conversation between Omega and Enya. He fell into thinking, and after careful consideration, he finally spoke: "So this is what you found for yourself.  'Meaningful things' - does that make you feel good?"

    "Yes," Omega immediately replied, "Although I was not sure about this at the beginning, I am now certain that the birth and flourishing of life are indeed things worth rejoicing and looking forward to, and looking forward to their changes and future.  , is something as meaningful as exploring the stars. It seems that sharing your journey of exploration with all kinds of life is far more interesting than going alone, and"

    Gawain: "And?"

    "And I have finally determined one thing," Omega said with a smile in his tone, a very obvious smile. This was the first time Gawain felt an obvious emotional reaction from his calm tone, "I  The creators, although they regarded me as a weapon from the beginning, they must have been full of expectations and goodwill when they created me - I responded to this expectation and lived up to this goodwill. I am very  very lucky."

    Listening to the voice in his mind, in the last scene of night before dawn, Gawain took a gentle breath.

    On the distant horizon, a faint line of red light gradually lit up, and a rising cloud-like crown came into his sight.

    "Yes, responding to expectations and not betraying good intentions is the luckiest thing in the world."

    (Theoretically, it will be completed in these two days) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1593 6:30

    In the 6th year of Cecil, more and more signs began to show that the demonic tide itself was approaching the planetary system where Loren's planet was located.

    In the past month, the giant sun that shines on the earth has appeared four times with the phenomenon of spreading blood lines. The powerful disturbing force of the demonic tide has begun to envelope the high-energy celestial bodies in the path of its forward direction, which is located in the Ogure Tribal Nation.  The Demonic Tide Observation Device is detecting stronger Demonic Tide oscillation signals every day, and as this signal continues to approach, even the deep blue network channel running stably inside the planet is faintly showing ups and downs - although this ups and downs are different from those of the giant planet.  The optical anomalies visible to the naked eye on the surface are quite minor in comparison, but for Myrmina, who is always staring at the starry sky, every vibration in the deep blue network channel is like a heartbeat, indicating that the pace of the final test is getting closer and closer.  Approaching.

    The sun gradually rose to the highest point in the sky. The cloud-like structure around the giant sun outlined a hazy pattern outside the atmosphere. It looked like a solemn and sacred sky curtain. The light wood grain on the surface of the sun was shining brightly.  It stands out in the middle, and blood can be vaguely spread between the wood grains, forming a fine structure like a capillary network.

    Gawain stood quietly on the edge of the terrace, looking up at the extremely obvious strange phenomenon in the sky. Those bloody lines were like the wounds of the giant planet's collapse, and the faint blood seepage symbolized the bad omen of the approaching doomsday - but  He watched all this, but his expression was calmer than ever before, while Hetty stood beside him, reporting the intelligence that had just been transmitted:

    "As of yesterday, the Cangqiong Station broadcast-forwarding array has been 'closed', and the last magic obelisk has been installed on the outer shell of the space station corresponding to the equator in the Western Hemisphere. The engineering team led by Nicholas is currently inspecting all the obelisks.  The monument device conducts a final connection test to ensure that the entire system, the redundant system of the entire system, and the redundant system of the redundant system can operate under extreme conditions;

    "The main body of the Cangqiong Station is currently operating in a stable state, and the full-circuit energy supply has been restored. However, due to the inability to crack the highest authority left by the Voyager, the engineering team cannot activate more of its functions, and some cabins are inaccessible. News from Nicholas  , since some space station sections still have the risk of going offline for the second time, he has laid additional magic network nodes between these sections to provide emergency power supply in case the space station fails again;

    "News came from the observer's secret room. An extremely strong demonic tide oscillation was detected early this morning. It is preliminarily judged that the body of the demonic tide front has begun to contact the gravitational boundary of 'Ao' and has begun to move towards the interior of the planetary system we are in.  Spreading, the shock occurs at the same time as expected. Judging from this, the demonic wave will arrive on time"

    Gawain listened to Hetty's report with a calm expression. He nodded slightly, and his eyes had already crossed the courtyard under the terrace, crossed the square on the edge of the Royal District, and landed on the city opposite the square. The extraordinary ones are powerful.  His eyesight allowed him to see the bustling streets of the city, the vehicles passing by on the streets, the children running, and the people who were busy running for their daily livelihood - even though the evil tide was approaching, the world was still there.  Operating as usual, the home star barrier plan ensures the maximum stability of social order. For ordinary people living under the protection of the barrier, the end of the world is really not too far nor too near.  .

    At the edge of Pioneer Square, the huge public holographic projection system was operating as usual. Among the looping advertisements and entertainment short films, there were also "announcements to citizens" from the Supreme Government Affairs Department. Pedestrians stopped in front of the holographic projection.  Young people who have free time are walking together next to the square. A cart selling snacks is parked next to the projection device. A young couple stops and negotiates with the vendor about the price of the cookies. The child they are holding hands with  He raised his head curiously and looked at the flickering picture on the giant holographic projection.

    For a child who was born in this city and is only a few years old this year, this kind of holographic projection is almost a natural thing in his cognition, just like the cheap and delicious food on the roadside and the heating in the house.  and new clothes.

    On the holographic projection, the interesting short film about Phantom had just ended, and then there were huge projects that children could not understand, including giant ring-shaped structures on the plains, tall buildings with rough shapes, and wonderful things surrounding the planet.  , a calm and reliable voice explained outside the screen: "With the leadership of the leaders of the alliance countries and the efforts of front-line technicians and engineers, the main construction of the defense device has been completed, and the debugging work will be completed in the near future Observer reported  News comes that the demonic tide will arrive over the planet on time in the near future

    "The protective barrier will be activated before the arrival of the magic wave. At that time, citizens can enjoy the aurora curtain around the world at home Major cities in various countries will hold celebrations We would like to remind the general public to pay attention to safety when appreciating the mother star barrier.  Beware of trampling, this barrierOn the metal shell of the phone, she seemed to see a pair of eyes looking at her through the shell.

    At the moment when the Secretariat was about to sink completely into the shaft, Belsetia suddenly broke the silence: "Are you looking at me?"

    "Yes, Your Majesty the Queen." The secretariat issued a steady and calm voice.

    "I hope you can fulfill your mission," Belsetia said slowly, "I hope you can survive safely until you are reawakened."

    The mechanical ball was silent for a few seconds, and a slightly trembling response came from inside: "Judging from correct logic, the better situation is that I don't have to fulfill my mission, and I will be awakened by your hands soon."  .¡±

    Belsetia was startled for a moment, then smiled: "Okay, then we'll see you soon - good night, Secretariat."

    ¡­¡­

    "The worm petri dish has been sent to the predetermined depth and the release process is being executed."

    The operator's voice came from the side, interrupting Heragor's thinking. He raised his head from his contemplation and saw that the crystal curtain above the console was showing the perspective taken by the submersible - four pairs of mechanical arms.  He is moving flexibly at the edge of the picture, placing cylindrical metal containers on the seabed, and releasing the locking mechanism above the container.

    "You were distracted just now," Baloger's voice came from the side, "You rarely get distracted."

    ¡°I just remembered some things from the past,¡± Heragol smiled and shook his head gently, ¡°It was really a long time ago.¡±

    "Oh? What did you think of?"

    "Thinking of the time when we created the first Omega node together," Heragore said slowly, "Don't you think it's similar? It's also a node of fate, and it's also unpredictable success or failure."

    "I don't think it's the same at all," Baloger shook his head. "At that time, our situation was much more desperate than today. Creating Omega Nodes was not so much an effective method as it was in other countries.  We had no choice but to take a gamble, but today we have allies, certain means of response, and a future worth looking forward to. We have built barriers and are well prepared. We are not fighting alone, nor do we have little hope.  And these wormsare just a backup just in case."

    Heragor listened quietly and suddenly laughed: "Indeed, it seems that I am sentimental."

    In the picture transmitted back by the submersible, the last metal container was released. As the locking device on the top opened, a turbid water flow that was almost indistinguishable to the naked eye poured out of the container - Tallond was recorded in DNA.  The undersea worms of all historical, technological and cultural information have arrived in their new home.

    For these ignorant creatures, this journey from the laboratory to the deep sea is an epic journey.

    On another distant planet, another "Talond Creation" who has experienced an epic journey is using his countless sensor terminals to enjoy the glorious sunset at the junction of dawn and dusk.

    The orange-yellow sun has gradually approached the horizon, and the ominous red lines cover almost half of its surface. Under this strange sunset, everything on the desolate plain seems to be painted with a layer of dark red that is difficult to distinguish with the naked eye.  .

    ¡¾To be honest, I have been using Yeguoyuedu recently to read and catch up on books. I can switch sources and read aloud with many sounds. www.yeguoyuedu.com is available for Android and Apple.  ¡¿

    Several "Dragon Explorer" walkers ran out of the pile of boulders. They opened their photosensitive elements against the setting sun, and then sat quietly at the end of the plain, waiting for the hibernation command conveyed by Omega.

    In the Omega lair on the other side of the plain, various systems are switching to autonomous operation one by one. In the huge server hall, the running server units are slowly turning to low hum.

    Omega¡¯s main consciousness felt that ¡°drowsiness¡± was gradually emerging. He slowly withdrew his ¡°eyes¡± towards the setting sun and focused the remaining attention on the ¡°ecological dome¡± he had newly built.

    Everything is growing well.

    The server array is about to be shut down.

    In his sleepy state, he sent his last greeting to the only "friend" in his hometown who could talk directly to him.

    "Friend Gao Wen, I'm going to sleep. See you next year, good night."

    The bright sun in the sky has sunk to near the horizon. The golden-red sunset spread over the whole city. The bustling city streets gradually became quiet. Gao Wen stood quietly on the edge of the terrace and received a greeting from afar.

    A smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "Good night, Omega, we will see you next year."

    (End of this chapter) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Chapter 1594 8:05

    When the countdown to the Doomsday Judgment reaches its end, what are people doing?

    The front of the demonic tide is approaching the destined intersection. It is only a few feet away from this small planet where all living beings live. The first alarm comes from the Voyager satellite array, and the second alarm comes from the satellite array in Austria.  The observer's secret room in the Gulei Tribal Nation - the interval between the two alarms was no more than three and a half minutes, and when the two alarms came one after another, the sun had not yet risen in most areas of Cecil.

    Cecil At four o'clock in the morning, at Luan Junction, tower guard Green woke up from his sleep. He was distracted by a confusing dream, and the dim sky outside the window reminded him that it was not yet time to change the guard.  moment - but he was no longer sleepy, so he put on his coat and went to the equipment room at the top of the tower. He shared a simple breakfast with his colleagues on the night shift, and then came to the office holding a cup of hot coffee.  Looking out the window, I was thinking about the work arrangements for the next day and waiting for the dawn to arrive.

    At the same time in Alder South, the sun has already filled the entire city. The towering clock tower has begun to ring, and the huge imperial machinery has begun its day's operation. Workers heading to the factory and the mail trains passing through the streets are in Alder South in the early morning.  The elderly Archduke Ferdinand felt a little stiff in his joints on this cold morning. Before leaving for the Obsidian Palace, he thought of Andesa, who was still stationed at the border at this moment - his own  Age has finally arrived, and even the most famous Iron Duke has his joints rusty. Perhaps it's time to care about his granddaughter's life-long events.

    By the side of Baisha Lake, Hom finished his all-night work. With his current status, he no longer had to work so hard, but the joy of working with ores always made him forget his fatigue.  The head of a mining company who was born a slave worker in a mine took a nap at his desk. In his sleep, he saw the dark mine where he once lived, and saw the shackles of the slave workers and the piles of rocks soaked and blackened.  Bloodstained, he woke up from his short sleep, and the whip and shackles were shattered together with the nightmare. His eyes fell on the table next to him, and he saw his most precious treasure - an obelisk carved into a magic net.  A trophy in the shape of a monument, with a line of text engraved on the base of the trophy: Presented to the discoverer of the Holm rough stone, the outstanding mining expert Mr. Holm - Rebecca Cecil.

    At five-fifteen, the sun was gradually emerging from the horizon. The big businessman Cord Baldwin held the newspaper under his arm and hurriedly walked to his office. He was no longer that young, and his body was slightly fatter.  He also felt tired more easily than he had a few years ago, so he slowed down halfway and began to try to adapt to the pace of life that a man in late middle age should have. Sunlight filled the air from the end of the road. The big businessman raised his head,  I saw a magnificent arc gradually rising from the horizon. It was a huge sun disk. The clouds and mist on the edge of the sun disk were filled with eye-catching bright red.

    When the countdown to the Doomsday Judgment reaches the end, everyone is living their own lives.

    At 5:35, Gawain arrived in his study after breakfast - he did not sit down at the desk, but stood quietly in front of the large floor-to-ceiling window, quietly watching the sun on the horizon.  Gradually, his vision filled up, and he watched the bloody light on the edge of the sun spread over the city little by little. Amber stood beside him, reporting the current situation seriously: "the space projection process of the Deep Blue Network has been completed.  Starting an hour ago, magic observation departments in various countries have successfully detected the formation of huge magic fields. Although it is not yet visible to the naked eye, it is estimated from data from various places that the strength of the magic field outside the atmosphere should have reached the threshold and can be carried out at any time.  projection of thoughts;

    ¡°The Talalash Plains Control Center reported back that all parameters are normal, the highest system authority has been synchronized with the observer¡¯s chamber, and the entire parent star barrier system will be activated in fifteen minutes, when optical phenomena visible to the naked eye will appear in the sky

    "The groups of the Theocratic Council have arrived at their predetermined locations. They made the last time adjustment an hour ago, and now they are just waiting for the planned moment to arrive."

    Gawain nodded slightly. He said nothing, but still calmly admired the scenery outside the window, as if he had been completely immersed in this incredible beauty.

    Because in fact, he really has nothing to do - fighting against the doomsday is not something that one or a few heroes can do by fighting at a critical moment, nor is it something that the protagonists can do at the last second of the countdown.  A story in which a key button can turn things around. It is a long journey, a huge undertaking composed of the hard work of thousands of people, years of preparation, countless long-term costs and painstaking trade-offs.  Plan, it has a heavy beginning, a vigorous process, and a solemn and peaceful final moment. At least in his eyes, this is how the real doomsday crisis will be greeted.Suddenly, the hazy figure appeared in Gawain's eyes again. He slowly raised his hand and pointed in a certain direction in the distance.

    ¡°You took this step, and at the end of the countless zeros after the decimal point, you seized that extremely slim chance.

    ¡°Don¡¯t waste this opportunity.

    "Let's go, maybe our fleet will no longer appear in your sight, but you can firmly believe that we are in front of this route, just as we firmly believe in your existence.

    "I wish you a safe journey."

    Gawain suddenly took a breath, and then all the light and shadow were shattered, and everything in front of him returned to its original appearance in the blink of an eye.

    He calmed down and noticed that the giant sun on the horizon had risen high in the sky, and under the giant sun, there was an endless purple glow covering the entire world.  The purple glow surrounds and undulates, looking like a grand curtain hanging from heaven.

    He heard Amber's voice coming softly from the side: "It's so beautiful"

    Gawain blinked, and the chaos in his mind gradually subsided. Amber, who was next to him, finally noticed something strange about him, and immediately asked with some concern: "Are you okay?"

    "I'm fine," Gawain rubbed his forehead, and then realized, "Has the demonic wave arrived?"

    "Yes," Amber nodded slightly, raising his hand to point to the aurora curtains that appeared in the sky during the day, "just as Kamel expected, it is a very beautiful scenery."

    Faint cheers have begun to come from the distance, but it is unclear whether they are coming from the square or from somewhere in the central area. Maybe the whole world is cheering?

    "Have the gods not come yet?" Gawain then asked.

    "No, the Dawn of Earth is staring at the induction point, but all the sacred objects of the gods have been broken, and the gods have not come to this world."

    Gawain opened his mouth again: "Then"

    "We succeeded," Amber finally smiled with a bright smile, just as bright as when she followed Gawain to escape from the ruins of the old territory many years ago, "We succeeded! Old Zongzi  , we succeeded! And we use the same system as the Noi people, and it seems they have succeeded too!!"

    Her whole body jumped up, and the loud voice almost made Gawain's ears hurt. But this time, Gawain didn't pay attention to her rash move, because an impulse to cheer also filled his heart.  ¡ª¡ªHe laughed, but before he could cheer too, the Magic Network terminal installed on the desk next to him suddenly started, and then Amorn's voice came suddenly, interrupting his movements: "Don't be busy.  Cheers! Do you have medical personnel over there? Send a few groups over to help."

    Gawain was stunned and hurried to the Magic Network terminal: "What's going on?"

    "Faul returned after being beaten half to death. When Dunmer went back to check the scene, he didn't notice that there were still a bunch of bombs that hadn't exploded. Nefali and Jizina ran too slowly when they detonated them"

    Gao Wen: ""

    He came to the Magic Network terminal in astonishment, and then saw the chaotic scene shown on the holographic projection with a dull expression - in the assembly hall next to the golden oak tree, there were a bunch of "gods" with gray heads or faces covered with blood.  .

    The God of Winter and Forest, with a bloody look on his face, was sitting on the big rock in the center bragging about his bravery. The Blood God, Dunmo, was covering his head helplessly as he looked at Faulebibi. The Goddess of Curse and the Goddess of Wind were sitting there with embarrassed expressions on their faces.  Receiving emergency treatment from the three Fengrao sisters in the distance

    But Gawain counted them carefully and found that not one was missing.

    ??????????????? And they all look quite energetic - it¡¯s just that after finally recovering from their injuries, they have returned to their original appearance after being attacked by Ms. Ye.

    So he smiled, sat on the high-backed chair behind the desk, and leaned back comfortably.

    "Mortal doctors probably can't cure this, at least we don't have the technology yet," he said with a cheerful smile, "Anyway, the natural field you control also has medical power, so you should work harder."

    When Amorn heard this, he immediately protested: "Do you know how many they have"

    But Gawain has blocked the voice of protest.

    He narrowed his eyes, and for the first time in many years, he allowed his body and mind to completely relax.

    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, the bright sunshine has spread all over the earth, and it is incredibly warm.

    On the wall opposite the desk, the mechanical clock was still ticking, at eight and a half minutes - after passing the countdown to the Doomsday Judgment, the time hand of the Loren civilization jumped briskly to the next second.

    (season finale)

    (PS: The main plot of "Sword of Dawn" is over here. There may be some extras later, but I'm not sure. At least take a rest first)

    (PS2: Although the book is finished, there will be double the amount at the end of this month. Those who want to vote for a monthly ticket can save up until the end of the month.) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)The main plot of ?¡·is over here, I might do some extras later, but I¡¯m not sure, at least take a rest first)

    (PS2: Although the book is finished, there will be double the amount at the end of this month. Those who want to vote for a monthly ticket can save up until the end of the month.) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Final words

    Ah, I suddenly realized that I forgot to finish this review, so I quickly wrote it out.

    "Sword of the Dawn" has been written for four years, and now the story has finally come to an end. The biggest emotion is that I deeply realize that I am no longer young. I feel mentally exhausted when typing, and my shoulders and neck become strained by sitting for a long time.  It broke down, but luckily I managed to finish the book, which is gratifying and gratifying.

    ¡¾Recommendation, Yeguo Reading and Chasing Books is really easy to use. Download it here www.yeguoyuedu.com. Come and give it a try.  ¡¿

    Next, I can rest, and Gawain and his friends can also rest.

    The content of the next book has been somewhat conceived. The general world view and main line have been constructed a few months ago, and now there is a certain foundation. Maybe some readers already know some news?  Anyway, keep looking forward to it, it will definitely be an interesting and good story.

    But before that, let me rest for two or three months, treat my shoulder and neck, spend some time with my family, and recover some blood - after all, your big eyes are no longer the young people you were more than ten years ago

    Finally, the retention link¡ª¡ª

    ¡°Oh my God, I can rest now!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 New book is online!

    The new book "Embers of the Deep" has been released!  Everyone, I'm back!

    "The Sword of Dawn" new book is online!

    Being typed, please wait for a moment. After the content is updated, please refresh the page to get the latest updates!

    The full text of "<b>Sword of Dawn</b>" has been updated, please remember the website address: (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com